| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
And we ask |
them |
all that they assist us |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
we ask them all that |
they |
assist us in our tasks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
us in our tasks by |
their |
prayers, and to commit us |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
as not only to deem |
them |
worthy of the splendid and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
reward in endless eternity for |
their |
virtuous lives |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
but has caused |
them |
to be extolled to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
this transitory life, so that |
they |
may in general shine with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
men and the firmness of |
their |
true faith, the beauty of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:5 |
For one of |
them |
by virtue of acceptable sacrifice |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
of but a few of |
them, |
omitting others, deeming the time |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
the time insufficient to recount |
them |
all in their proper order |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
to recount them all in |
their |
proper order |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:11 |
tribulations of such persons and |
their |
martyrdom without resistance, which he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
few are praised, moreover, for |
their |
natural as well as godly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
There were among |
them |
advisors to mighty kings, who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
wiser than Daniel; or were |
they |
wise councilors who have advised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
who have advised thee by |
their |
understanding |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
and men, revealing not only |
their |
known works, but also the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
radiance in the recesses of |
their |
hearts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
Savior of all, even crowning |
them |
with beatitudes in His luminous |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
writing the virtues of all |
their |
co-workers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
A few of |
them |
can be seen in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
apostles and co-workers, making |
them |
participants in his joy, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
greeting to each one of |
them, |
inquiring concerning them by name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
one of them, inquiring concerning |
them |
by name, and quotes the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
in praise of one of |
them |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
to God, asking recompense for |
their |
kindness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
to come later. So that |
they |
all should be zealous in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
saints, he exhorts by rousing |
their |
envy, and even permits them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
their envy, and even permits |
them |
to be unreservedly jealous of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
good thing.” He moreover, exhorts |
them |
to resemble him and the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
he strives to live with |
them |
all by Christ’s example |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:36 |
our faith,” and again, “remember |
them |
which have rule over you |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
after the apostles indicating how |
they |
honored and praised one another |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
and praised one another for |
their |
true faith and evangelical life |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42 |
And thus we have from |
them |
both permission to commit to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
shall be duly completed and |
their |
sweet command shall be elaborately |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:5 |
a few persons, he caused |
them |
to adhere to him, making |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:5 |
to adhere to him, making |
them |
pupils in the same evangelical |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
in the district, and capturing |
them |
all away from their native |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
capturing them all away from |
their |
native traditions and satanic idolatry |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
traditions and satanic idolatry, turned |
them |
to obedience to Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
And as he implanted in |
them |
the word of life, there |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
Cordially |
they |
came together, and with earnest |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
salvation brought by Christ. And |
they |
did these many days |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
|
They |
conducted much inquiry and exploration |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
exploration, and much toil. Later |
they |
disclosed the foremost object of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
disclosed the foremost object of |
their |
search to the King of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:5 |
The King told |
them |
of a man named Daniel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
And when the King told |
them |
about Daniel’s discovery, they prevailed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
told them about Daniel’s discovery, |
they |
prevailed upon him to do |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
with the letters, then taking |
them |
from him sent them to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
taking them from him sent |
them |
to the King in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
the unexpectedly discovered object of |
their |
search, requested of the King |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
King young children on whom |
they |
might experiment with the alphabet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
And when many of |
them |
had been taught, the King |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
Yet when |
they |
became aware of the fact |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:12 |
|
they |
found themselves once more in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
and the other, Akakios. And |
they, |
clergy and nobles of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
there quickly designed, named, determined, |
their |
order and devised the syllabification |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
the same scribe. At once |
they |
began to teach the youth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:1 |
city and taking leave of |
them |
together with his followers, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
and were bowing down before |
their |
molten idol, to the great |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
one approached the royal city, |
they |
informed the King and the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
And |
they, |
followed by the entire assemblage |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
with, not only because of |
their |
devilish, satanic, and fiendish character |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
character, but also because of |
their |
very crude, corrupt, and harsh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
Undertaking to refine |
them, |
they made them, offspring of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
Undertaking to refine them, |
they |
made them, offspring of many |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
to refine them, they made |
them, |
offspring of many generations, intelligible |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
informed of godly wisdom. Thus, |
they |
became immersed in the laws |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
extent of becoming distinguishable from |
their |
fellow natives |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1 |
the husbandry of God’s work, |
they |
began with the evangelical art |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
especially since |
they |
had before their eyes the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
especially since they had before |
their |
eyes the Lord’s lofty commands |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
fathers, having obtained permission, rendered |
their |
work, through hopeful endeavor, manifest |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
And as |
they |
became certain that things were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
that things were firmly established, |
they |
were emboldened even more in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2 |
On |
their |
part they arose and came |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2 |
On their part |
they |
arose and came in large |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
parts and districts of Armenia |
their |
apostles of truth, deeming those |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
of us who had completed |
their |
training as qualified to teach |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
To |
them |
they offered their own labors |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
To them |
they |
offered their own labors as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
To them they offered |
their |
own labors as examples and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
examples and guide rules, bidding |
them |
to stay within those rules |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:6 |
And by |
their |
God-given wisdom they instructed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:6 |
by their God-given wisdom |
they |
instructed nearby the royal court |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
And he took leave of |
them |
with his assistants, the first |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:3 |
Together with |
them, |
trusting in God’s grace, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
fiendish regions and cared for |
them |
and instructed as a teacher |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
a teacher, educated and advised |
them |
so well as to ordain |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3 |
He placed his skill at |
their |
disposal, advised and urged them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3 |
their disposal, advised and urged |
them, |
and they consented to do |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3 |
advised and urged them, and |
they |
consented to do what he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
Taking |
them, |
he put them through the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
Taking them, he put |
them |
through the forge of education |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
and energy he removed from |
them |
the purulent uncleanliness of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
and he separated and purged |
them |
from their native traditions, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
separated and purged them from |
their |
native traditions, and made them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
their native traditions, and made |
them |
lose their recollection to such |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
traditions, and made them lose |
their |
recollection to such an extent |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
to such an extent that |
they |
said |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
my father’s house.”
And thus, |
they |
who had been gathered from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
set of divine commandments, transforming |
them |
into one nation and glorifiers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
There were found among |
them |
men worthy of attaining the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
of Georgia, taking leave of |
them |
he returned to Armenia, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
that had transpired and together |
they |
glorified God and the exalted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
gospel of the Lord, admonishing |
them |
all to walk in die |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
pupils to Melitene and left |
them |
in the care of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
Akakios, and he named as |
their |
supervisor one called Leontius, a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
seal, to gather youths from |
their |
half of the Armenian nation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
court, declining the gifts, left |
them. |
Thereupon he made obeisance to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
foremost princes of the city, |
they |
boarded the litters and carriages |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
took the royal road. And |
they |
were met at every city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
And having received many gifts, |
they |
finally arrived at the appointed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
the appointed places. At once |
they |
visited the sparapet of Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
to have provisions made for |
their |
maintenance at suitable places, where |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:16 |
no other way to rectify |
them, |
he began to use the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
And when even then |
they |
remained deprived of salvation, scourged |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
and subjected to various indignities, |
they |
were driven out of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:19 |
Then there came and visited |
them |
an elderly man, an Aghuanian |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:21 |
commended to God and placed |
them |
there |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:23 |
and related to |
them |
the things wrought by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
then he bid farewell to |
them |
in order to go to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
the Aghuanians and arrived in |
their |
country, and upon reaching the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
and |
their |
King, whose name was Arsvagh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
And then |
they |
inquired and he explained the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
reason for his coming. And |
they, |
the two associates, the King |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
King and the Bishop, expressed |
their |
readiness to adopt the letters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
places to make provisions for |
their |
livelihood |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
And when |
they |
had accomplished it and had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
his pupils as overseers over |
them |
along with one of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:9 |
And committing |
them |
and himself to God’s providential |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3 |
all the pupils and exhorted |
them |
to remain in righteousness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
And leaving |
them |
in the care of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
he saw, and related to |
them |
also of those new endeavors |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
new endeavors. Upon hearing him |
they |
praised God for His bounties |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
Then the blessed ones turned |
their |
attention to the improvement and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
refinement of the literature of |
their |
nation. Sahak the Great, as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
And it so happened that |
they |
dispatched two brothers from among |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
dispatched two brothers from among |
their |
pupils to the city of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
translators, therefore, upon arriving at |
their |
destination, carried out their orders |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
at their destination, carried out |
their |
orders and sent the translations |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
to the excellent fathers. Then |
they |
went to the region of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
region of the Greeks where |
they |
studied and became proficient translators |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
was I, Koriun. And as |
they |
approached Constantinople, they joined Eznik |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
And as they approached Constantinople, |
they |
joined Eznik, and as most |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
as most intimate companions, together |
they |
performed their spiritual tasks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
intimate companions, together they performed |
their |
spiritual tasks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
Then |
they |
came to the land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
of the Holy Church which |
they |
had brought with them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
which they had brought with |
them |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
with the authentic copies, and |
they |
translated many commentaries of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
And thus the fathers passed |
their |
time, day and night, with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
served as good examples to |
their |
studious assistants, especially in keeping |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
the gift that is in |
them |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10 |
things, giving thyself wholly to |
them... |
for doing this thou shalt |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10 |
shalt save both thyself and |
them |
that hear thee |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
hope, so as to make |
them |
intelligible even to fools and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
to awaken; and to convince |
them |
of the rewards that have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:3 |
and in chains, by wresting |
them |
away from the hands of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
and in general he changed |
them |
all by bringing them under |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
changed them all by bringing |
them |
under God’s law |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
himself as an example to |
them. |
From all the monasteries he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
and to live in caves. |
They |
secluded themselves in caverns and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
ended the day by receiving |
their |
daily nourishment from herbs |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
And thus, |
they |
subjected themselves to painful weakness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
may rest in me.” There |
they |
did not become drunk with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
filled with the spirit and |
their |
hearts were ever ready to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5 |
There |
they |
received training by reading spiritually |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
There |
they |
were fired with God-worshipping |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
with God-worshipping service. There |
they |
prayed tearfully and beseeched God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7 |
the region to come to |
their |
assistance for any worthy purpose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
teachers earnestly strive to render |
their |
virtues as examples for their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
their virtues as examples for |
their |
pupils, especially stressing that of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
the omniscient spirit comes to |
their |
aid and intercedes for them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
their aid and intercedes for |
them “ |
with groanings that cannot be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
truth, first applied it to |
their |
imperfect selves, and then transmitted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
and then transmitted it to |
their |
disciples. They greatly exalted the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
transmitted it to their disciples. |
They |
greatly exalted the glory of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
of the disciples, endowed as |
they |
were with piety, served as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
to us who have followed |
them. |
Thus, the blessed one had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
And it was thus that |
they |
lived a long time, richly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
of truth, destroyed and sent |
them |
beyond their borders, so that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
destroyed and sent them beyond |
their |
borders, so that no satanic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
month of Navasard, even as |
they |
had been commemorating the birthday |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
coming together at that month, |
they |
observed his memory |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:4 |
loud voice admonished everyone, reminding |
them |
of the God-ordained commandments |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
remained, and asked assistance of |
them |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7 |
unity as a legacy, blessed |
them |
that were far and near |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
Then the vision disappeared, and |
they |
all returned to their places |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
and they all returned to |
their |
places |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
for the glory of God |
they |
appointed one of his pupils |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
being a close participant in |
their |
life |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
And the fathers went to |
their |
reward as we have written |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
written. We did not record |
them |
by gleaning them from old |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
not record them by gleaning |
them |
from old tales; on the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
on the contrary, we witnessed |
their |
countenances, as assistants in their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
their countenances, as assistants in |
their |
spiritual endeavors, were hearers of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
spiritual endeavors, were hearers of |
their |
gracious teaching, and were their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
their gracious teaching, and were |
their |
co-workers as per the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
detail all the things that |
they |
each of them had done |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
things that they each of |
them |
had done, but sufficed by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
already have been honored for |
their |
most luminous faith and life |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
as an inspiring example to |
their |
spiritual sons and to all |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
and to all who, through |
them, |
will be taught from generation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
to come forth to aid |
their |
own Arsacid clansmen and to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
Kushans’ own native land for |
them |
to come to his aid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
Xosrov’s requests. This was because |
they |
had united with, accepted, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
of supporting the lordship of |
their |
own Arsacid clan and its |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:17 |
he arose and went before |
them |
in military preparedness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
to withstand, and fled before |
them. |
Xosrov and his allies pursued |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
the plains and roads with |
their |
scattered corpses, and delivering devastating |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:24 |
were with him, he gave |
them |
gifts and dismissed them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:24 |
gave them gifts and dismissed |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
After looting the entire country, |
they |
valiantly returned to their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
country, they valiantly returned to |
their |
own places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
one year after the next, |
they |
looted and wrecked all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5 |
and princes of his realm. |
They |
entered into deliberations and King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5 |
King Ardashir beseeched all of |
them |
to find some solutions, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:12 |
with his brother organized with |
their |
families, women, and children, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:12 |
women, and children, and all |
their |
belongings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
|
They |
set out, watching the roads |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
the Armenian areas, as though |
they |
had revolted against the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
|
They |
came to King Xosrov in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:18 |
of the realm by rank. |
They |
joyously passed the entire period |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
While |
they |
were happily resting, the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
|
They |
had their steel swords partly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
They had |
their |
steel swords partly unsheathed. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
unsheathed. Then, suddenly and unexpectedly, |
they |
raised their weapons and struck |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
suddenly and unexpectedly, they raised |
their |
weapons and struck the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:25 |
Armenian troops learned about this, |
they |
split into brigades and went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
the road, the naxarars stopped |
them, |
and surrounded them. They hurled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
naxarars stopped them, and surrounded |
them. |
They hurled the fugitives into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
stopped them, and surrounded them. |
They |
hurled the fugitives into the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:30 |
And then |
they |
turned back sighing, crying out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
who still did not know |
their |
right hand from their left |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
know their right hand from |
their |
left. Similarly, the female side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
the clan was put to |
their |
swords |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
and saved by means of |
their [dayeaks] ( |
nurses, tutors, guardians), one fleeing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
flight the Greek troops, chasing |
them |
to the borders of Greece |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
had other people led to |
their |
Persian country, and he seized |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
troops of his realm wherever |
they |
might be, that they should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
wherever they might be, that |
they |
should come to him immediately |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
brigades of troops were arriving, |
they |
happened to enter a narrow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
the middle of the night, |
they |
did not find any forage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
the large army. Looking around, |
they |
noticed that there was a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
|
They |
could not get their hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
They could not get |
their |
hands on it because of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:14 |
many guard dogs, and lowered |
them |
down among the troops on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:20 |
he gave a command and |
they |
brought Tiridates into the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
After that |
they |
set an hour for holding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
put on Trdat. Thus, did |
they |
clothe Tiridates with the imperial |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
king whipped the flanks of |
their |
horses and reached each other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:27 |
assembled many troops and gave |
them |
to him to aid him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
many Persian troops there, since |
they |
had conquered that land and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:30 |
He killed many of |
them |
and put many others to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
Once |
they |
had performed this unworthy deed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
had performed this unworthy deed, |
they |
descended and encamped by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
When |
they |
had entered a tent there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:7 |
he gave an order and |
they |
brought Gregory before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
’servants should be obedient to |
their |
bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as is right |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
everything else that is in |
them, |
in the sea and on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
is written by God that |
’they |
should serve their bodily masters’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
God that ’they should serve |
their |
bodily masters’ [Eph. 6.5]; because such the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
angels, the joyous praisers of |
their |
creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:27 |
set up images and worship |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
But |
they |
do not really exist; they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
they do not really exist; |
they |
can do neither harm nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
harm nor good to anyone; |
they |
can neither honor their worshippers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
anyone; they can neither honor |
their |
worshippers nor dishonor their opponents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
honor their worshippers nor dishonor |
their |
opponents. Your mind is deranged |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
is deranged if you worship |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
insulted. For you yourself said |
’they |
are men’ and you brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
are men’ and you brought |
them |
down to mortal nature. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
that the kings who worship |
them |
are insane |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
he will make immortal in |
their |
eternal torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
could this insult mean to |
them |
who have no sensation even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
sensation even of anyone’s honoring |
them? |
For they have been fashioned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
of anyone’s honoring them? For |
they |
have been fashioned by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
work these, in which indeed |
they |
have gone astray, deprived of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
are truly like animals. For |
’they |
have a mouth and do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
mouth and do not speak. |
They |
have eyes and see not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
|
They |
have hands and feel not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
have hands and feel not. |
They |
have feet and move not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
There is no breath in |
their |
mouths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:52 |
Those who made |
them |
will become like them, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:52 |
made them will become like |
them, |
and also all those who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:52 |
all those who hope in |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
seventh day he commanded and |
they |
released him from this torture |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
this torture and binding, and |
they |
brought him before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
insult the gods by saying |
they |
are immobile; therefore, they have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
saying they are immobile; therefore, |
they |
have repaid you with such |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
mention, whom you call deities, |
they |
truly are fabricated, because they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
they truly are fabricated, because |
they |
have been made by men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:16 |
silver and some of gold. |
They |
have never spoken nor thought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
yourself bear me witness that |
they |
have never spoken to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
that |
they |
may season my immortality with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21 |
all his laborers and reward |
them |
in his majesty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:22 |
stone idols, the prophet says: |
’They |
will go down like stones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
and gold, he speaks thus: |
’Their |
silver and their gold will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
speaks thus: ’Their silver and |
their |
gold will not be able |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
not be able to save |
them |
in the day of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:25 |
is able to impose on |
them |
heavy loads [cf. Lk. 11.46] and also on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
while he was upside-down, |
they |
should bum dung beneath him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:16 |
had granted mankind who lost |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:19 |
these irrational and lawless men |
they |
were hated and persecuted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
|
they |
revealed the mysteries of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
mysteries of your illumination, and |
they |
preached your will and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
Because |
they |
preached this in the world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
preached this in the world |
they |
were put to death with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
sorts of trials and tribulations; |
they |
led a bitter life in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
sake of preaching you to |
their |
tormentors. But their tormentors and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
you to their tormentors. But |
their |
tormentors and enemies weakened and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
by this image familiar to |
them |
he might quickly subject them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
them he might quickly subject |
them |
to his own image |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
the idols with sacrifices which |
they |
offered to the speechless idols |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
And you increased |
their |
joy by the crucifixion of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
destruction by irrevocable judgments; and |
their |
cities you have established in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
will of mortal men - although |
they |
might be our bodily masters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
But we must honor |
them |
as is commanded by you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
fear of mortal men. For |
they |
are only able to torture |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
endure these bitter torments which |
they |
are inflicting on me, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:62 |
like grain in barns [cf. Matt. 3.12; 13.30; Lk. 3.17] in |
their |
time and again renew them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:62 |
their time and again renew |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:63 |
earth men’s bones, you make |
them |
blossom and give new wings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
for your creatures and feed |
them |
all with your sweetness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
abandon your flock but lead |
them |
to the true path. You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
lawlessness of your creatures, that |
they |
may worship you alone and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
so that you may reckon |
their |
acts of ignorance as innocence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:81 |
the races of mankind to |
their |
own inane desires |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
this land of Armenia, that |
they |
may know you and your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85 |
and by its relation to |
theirs |
bring men close to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
to this world, so that |
they |
may know you and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
our lives and again find |
them [cf. Matt. 10.39] |
on the day of resurrection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
men for your service, that |
they |
may submit to your easy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
for those who remain, let |
them |
not miss your paths of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
paths of truth, and may |
they |
be invited to your royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
your royal table and may |
they |
enjoy your long-suffering |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
a lamb [cf. Acts 8.32], and you made |
them |
rejoice in your flesh which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
you are able to raise |
them |
up again, to revive them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
them up again, to revive |
them |
and make them worthy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
to revive them and make |
them |
worthy of your benevolence. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
benevolence. For by your blood |
they |
have been saved and freed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
So, let |
them |
know you who died for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
know you who died for |
them. |
For they are your servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
who died for them. For |
they |
are your servants and will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
blows of the bastinado. For |
they |
had broken all his body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
was hanging upside down, and |
they |
wrote them down and brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
upside down, and they wrote |
them |
down and brought them before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
wrote them down and brought |
them |
before the king, since he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:3 |
he gave a command and |
they |
brought him down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:7 |
in being unwilling to worship |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:10 |
And he commanded, and |
they |
lost him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
the soles of his feet. |
They |
took him by the hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
For |
’they |
weep indeed, who will take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
indeed, who will take away |
their |
seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that is toil and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:17 |
|
They |
buffeted him on the head |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
After that he commanded and |
they |
brought a large sack of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
with cinders from a furnace. |
They |
made it not quite full |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:23 |
|
They |
fixed this over his head |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:24 |
After that he commanded and |
they |
led him before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
he gave a command and |
they |
brought him down. And he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
others still more and separate |
them |
from the service of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
He gave a command and |
they |
brought iron “thistles” in many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
in many baskets and cast |
them |
thickly on the ground. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
them thickly on the ground. |
They |
stripped Gregory and threw him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:12 |
|
They |
dragged and buried and rolled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:13 |
The next day |
they |
brought him before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
lawless may be ashamed in |
their |
inanity and impiety and rebellion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:3 |
king gave a command, and |
they |
brought him down from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
your hopes are vain and |
they |
could not persuade me or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
God and worshipping idols, although |
their |
bodies may flourish for a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
and body he will cast |
them |
into hell, into the inextinguishable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
great fortitude. And to whatever |
they |
asked he immediately replied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
his loved ones, to keep |
them |
in their faith in him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
ones, to keep them in |
their |
faith in him until he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
him until he will reward |
them |
at his coming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
afflictions and every torture that |
they |
had inflicted on him, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:12 |
unbelievable amount of loot from |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
incredible quantity of plunder from |
them. |
He became the leader of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
of the Persians over to |
them. |
He removed or, brought forth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
In that pit which |
they |
had thrown him into Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
care about the prosperity of |
their |
land, to honor the altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
choicest of fruits offered to |
them. |
We observed also the zeal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
observed also the zeal of |
their |
worship, how they worshipped and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
zeal of their worship, how |
they |
worshipped and exalted the noteworthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
Furthermore, we noticed how |
they |
received as compensation from them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
they received as compensation from |
them |
peaceful and populous prosperity, abundance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
prosperity, abundance, fertility, and how |
they |
enjoyed every sort of goodness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
kings of that land, by |
their |
commands, intentionally frightened the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
frightened the people so that |
they |
would increase their worship of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
so that they would increase |
their |
worship of the gods. A |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
common crowd of folk, in |
their |
ignorance, would not scorn religious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
command ordered the princes in |
their |
own activities to root out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
ruin on the land from |
them |
from the gods. Thus, it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
kings of the Greeks in |
their |
land issued such severe orders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
and glorify the gods and |
they |
in return will deliver prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
found disrespecting the gods, should |
they |
be discovered, let them be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
should they be discovered, let |
them |
be bound hand, foot, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
a reward to whomever uncovers |
them: |
their tun, sustinence, livelihood [keanq], their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
reward to whomever uncovers them: |
their |
tun, sustinence, livelihood [keanq], their goods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
them: their tun, sustinence, livelihood [keanq], |
their |
goods and belongings and [gandq] valuables |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
through worship or to soften |
their |
will toward us, in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
their will toward us, in |
their |
anger they rejected and removed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
toward us, in their anger |
they |
rejected and removed us from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
such folk be found in |
their |
thousands or tens of thousands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
or tens of thousands - because |
they |
constitute an impossible obstacle to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
should such Christians be discovered, |
they |
immediately should be exposed. Gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
bestowed upon those who uncover |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
reveal such Christians, or hide |
them |
and it be found out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
be put to death, while |
their |
houses will be given to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
able to paint accurate portraits. |
They |
would accurately depict the beauty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
of the Christian faith made |
their |
prayers to God on High |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
The name of |
their |
head was Gayane, and her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
painters arrived at the convent, |
they |
forcibly entered the holy dwelling |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
the modest beauty of Rhipsime, |
they |
were astounded and transported by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
looks. Capturing her likeness on |
their |
tablets, they sent it to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
her likeness on their tablets, |
they |
sent it to the emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
the saints who love Christ, |
they |
found that the emperor had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
silver, wood and stone, and |
their |
impure cult |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
with the saintly Rhipsime and |
their |
other companions, remembered the covenant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
rule [cf. II Macc. 4.11; 6.23] of chastity into which |
they |
had entered, and lamented amongst |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
impious emperor’s command to have |
their |
portraits painted. They fervently prayed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
to have their portraits painted. |
They |
fervently prayed, seeking help from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
Lord, that he would save |
them |
from the trial which had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
trial which had come upon |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
And in |
their |
supplication they prayed as follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
And in their supplication |
they |
prayed as follows: “Lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
heaven and earth and all |
their |
order, who fashioned man as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
we heard him say ’Although |
they |
will persecute you from city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
virginity of our faith to |
their |
impious and swinish ways |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
and her protégé Rhipsime and |
their |
group of chaste companions decided |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
and devilish men; so that |
they |
might become worthy to attain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
not to save |
their |
bodies from earthly torments and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
to be able to preserve |
their |
souls in purity without stain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
impure and filthy men. Because |
they |
had prepared their bodies for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
men. Because they had prepared |
their |
bodies for prison and bonds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
of the Lord’s name [cf. Acts 9.16], that |
they |
might become worthy to attain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
therefore, |
they |
left the land of their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
they left the land of |
their |
birth, their possessions and property |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
the land of their birth, |
their |
possessions and property and close |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
sake of the divine commandment [cf. Matt. 19.29]; |
they |
illumined their souls in angelic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
the divine commandment [cf. Matt. 19.29]; they illumined |
their |
souls in angelic form by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
form by the virtue of |
their |
conduct so that they might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
of their conduct so that |
they |
might be able to see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
Then |
they |
reached the country of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
Thereafter, |
they |
came and entered the wine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
on the northeastern side. Using |
their |
funds, they ate by buying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
northeastern side. Using their funds, |
they |
ate by buying from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
income, except that one of |
them |
was skilled in glass-working |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
was given in exchange for |
their |
daily food and provisions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
our majesty is derided by |
their |
religion and our rule is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
our rule is despised by |
them, |
and there is no respect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
there is no respect in |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
For |
they |
worship some dead and crucified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
those put to death, and |
they |
consider their own death on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
to death, and they consider |
their |
own death on behalf of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
own death on behalf of |
their |
God to be glory and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
|
They |
have been condemned by our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
by our just laws because |
they |
embittered and angered our forefathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
swords have been blunted and |
they |
have not feared death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
|
They |
have gone astray after some |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
after some crucified Jew, and |
they |
teach dishonor for kings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
Similarly, |
they |
regard as naught the power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
moon and stars, and hold |
them |
to be creatures of that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
And |
they |
teach complete disrespect for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
the worship of the gods. |
They |
even separate during their lifetime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
gods. They even separate during |
their |
lifetime women from their husbands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
during their lifetime women from |
their |
husbands and men from their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
their husbands and men from |
their |
wives |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
Although we have inflicted on |
them |
all kinds of cruel punishments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
all kinds of cruel punishments, |
their |
sect has become inflamed all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
made countless terrible threats against |
them, |
at the shedding of their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
them, at the shedding of |
their |
blood their sect has even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
the shedding of their blood |
their |
sect has even more flourished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
girl among the following of |
their |
sect, and I wished to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
wife. But of this too |
they |
were able to cheat me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
Not only were |
they |
not happy with me as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
happy with me as king, |
they |
did not even fear my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
severe threats. But because of |
their |
sect they regarded me even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
But because of their sect |
they |
regarded me even more as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
impure and abominable, and with |
their |
governess they have fled to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
abominable, and with their governess |
they |
have fled to the regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
brother, be quick to find |
their |
traces, wherever they may be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
to find their traces, wherever |
they |
may be in your parts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
may be with her and |
their |
governess. And send back to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
As soon as |
they |
read the letter with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
ordered - with great sternness - that |
they |
should search everywhere in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2 |
forth the fugitive women wherever |
they |
might be. And King Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2 |
gifts to whomever should find |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:4 |
After a few days, |
they |
were quickly discovered through searching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
kindle the glorious light [cf. Matt. 5.15; Mk. 4.21; Lk. 8.16, 11.33]. As |
they |
too had asked in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
they too had asked in |
their |
earlier prayer, and as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
Lord said to his beloved: “ |
They |
will see your good works |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
this land of Armenia, despite |
their |
will, so their glory filled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
Armenia, despite their will, so |
their |
glory filled the universe with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
glory filled the universe with |
their |
divine fame |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
It happened that |
they |
were discovered in the buildings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:11 |
women, that person informed about |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
the women, for two days |
they |
were kept where they had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
days they were kept where |
they |
had been discovered, by a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:14 |
debauched lust and lewdness of |
their |
pagan customs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
Lord, Who previously had saved |
them |
from the impious corruption of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
women prayed that God grant |
them |
again that same victory in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
and illumination of faith. Covering |
their |
faces, they fell on the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
of faith. Covering their faces, |
they |
fell on the ground in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
Immediately |
they |
sent a gold sedan chair |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
press, outside the city, where |
their |
retreat was located |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
|
They |
also presented to Rhipsime from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
beheld her. Based on what |
they |
had told him about her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
accompany her to court. For |
they |
were taking her to marry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
But the maidens raised |
their |
hands to heaven with tearful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
the benevolent Lord to save |
them |
from the impurity of this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
Raising a cry, |
they |
loudly wept and note: “Heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
matter in how many ways |
they |
torment us. Will we really |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
a voice which said to |
them: “ |
Be strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm [Gal. 5.1], be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
by the surging multitude, threw |
their |
riders to the ground, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
Similarly people, as |
they |
mobbed here and there, trampled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
and in splendid honor, let |
them |
forcibly bring her to my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:13 |
the earth loudly shake from |
their |
great numbers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14 |
|
They |
brought her to the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
But when |
they |
had shut her in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
food to wild beasts, from |
their |
fearful teeth, and rendered him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
thrown into the furnace because |
they |
worshiped you [cf. Dan. 3], for they glorified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
because they worshiped you [cf. Dan. 3], for |
they |
glorified you, who had seen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
the town, with merry-making. |
They |
all intended to celebrate the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
and fought like a man. |
They |
fought starting with the third |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
When |
they |
realized what kind of advice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
of advice Gayane was giving, |
they |
brought rocks and struck her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
and struck her mouth with |
them |
until her teeth fell out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
her teeth fell out, and |
they |
tried to force her to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:23 |
lions, who struck and broke |
them |
like kids |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
When |
they |
heard all that Gayane was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
was saying to her protégé, |
they |
removed her from the door |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
Although |
they |
frequently struck her and hit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
to the wine press where |
their |
former retreat had been, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:41 |
men, and he considers all |
their |
deeds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
but ’Blessed are you when |
they |
will insult and persecute you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
suddenly arrived, that very night. |
They |
were the chief executioner along |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
torturers, with blazing torches before |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:2 |
Coming up quickly, |
they |
bound her hands behind her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:3 |
her tongue, offering it to |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
Then |
they |
stripped from her the torn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
which was around her. And |
they |
fixed four stakes in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
hands, and tied her to |
them. |
And they applied the torches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
tied her to them. And |
they |
applied the torches to her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
and roasting her flesh with |
their |
fire |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
And |
they |
thrust stones into her entrails |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
while she was still alive, |
they |
plucked out the blessed one’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6 |
Then limb by limb |
they |
dismembered her, saying: “All who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
women, who had come with |
them, |
more than seventy people. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
sought to wrap and bury |
their |
bodies, they put to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
wrap and bury their bodies, |
they |
put to the sword and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:10 |
this with one voice, together |
they |
breathed their last |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:10 |
one voice, together they breathed |
their |
last |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
vat-store, which had been |
their |
lodging-place, who spoke thus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
|
They |
dragged out their bodies and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
They dragged out |
their |
bodies and threw them as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
out their bodies and threw |
them |
as food for the dogs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
his own armor, and fastening |
them |
to his back he swam |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
the race of Christians, how |
they |
destroy- many men’s souls, drawing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
destroy- many men’s souls, drawing |
them |
away from the worship of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
the worship of the gods? |
They |
deprive them of the pleasures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
of the gods? They deprive |
them |
of the pleasures of this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
Azerbaijan. Why should I enumerate |
them |
one by one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
these magicians have destroyed; for |
their |
sorcery has become so strong |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14 |
that girl such beauty, therefore |
they |
should torture her to death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
taken to the place where |
they |
were accustomed to kill all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:16 |
For each of |
them |
they brought four stakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:16 |
For each of them |
they |
brought four stakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
And while |
they |
were setting these out, saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20 |
Then |
they |
came forward and tore the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20 |
and tore the clothes from |
their |
limbs and bound each one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
|
They |
pierced the skin of their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
They pierced the skin of |
their |
soles and put in tubes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
in tubes, and by blowing |
they |
flayed the three saints alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
the three saints alive, from |
their |
feet to their breasts. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
alive, from their feet to |
their |
breasts. They pierced their gullets |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
their feet to their breasts. |
They |
pierced their gullets and pulled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
to their breasts. They pierced |
their |
gullets and pulled out their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
their gullets and pulled out |
their |
tongues |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
|
They |
forced stones into their entrails |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
They forced stones into |
their |
entrails, eviscerating them. And because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
stones into their entrails, eviscerating |
them. |
And because they were still |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
entrails, eviscerating them. And because |
they |
were still alive, they then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
because they were still alive, |
they |
then cut off their heads |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
alive, they then cut off |
their |
heads with a sword |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
who had once come with |
them |
from the land of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
pig and, like one of |
them, |
he went and dwelled with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
he went and dwelled with |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
him back into the city, |
they |
could not. This was for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
soon as people heard this, |
they |
began to laugh at her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
laugh at her words. Then |
they |
commenced talking with her, saying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
on the same day that |
they |
lowered him down into the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:14 |
Then |
they |
quickly sent there a certain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:17 |
He told |
them: “ |
I have come to take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
Now |
they |
were astonished and all replied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
many years have passed since |
they |
lowered him down there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:20 |
Then |
they |
brought long and thick ropes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:20 |
long and thick ropes which |
they |
tied together and lowered down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
When |
they |
felt this, they pulled him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
When they felt this, |
they |
pulled him up. They saw |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
this, they pulled him up. |
They |
saw that his body had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
was black as coal. Then |
they |
brought forth clothing and dressed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:25 |
The naxarars waited for |
them |
outside the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
Now as soon as |
they |
saw from a distance that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
rushed forward, frenzied and eating |
their |
own flesh, infested with demons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:27 |
and the lords returned to |
their |
senses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
Gregory ordered that |
they |
cover their bodies with clothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
Gregory ordered that they cover |
their |
bodies with clothing and hide |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
bodies with clothing and hide |
their |
shame |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
he came forward and raised |
them |
from the ground, saying: “I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:31 |
to make inquiries, asking where |
they |
had put the bodies of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:32 |
|
They |
asked: “Which martyrs do you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:34 |
Then |
they |
showed him the places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
bodies from the places where |
they |
had been killed, for they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
they had been killed, for |
they |
were still there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
And |
they |
saw that their bodies had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
And they saw that |
their |
bodies had been preserved through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
nine nights had passed since |
their |
bodies had been lying there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
approached, no bird had damaged |
them. |
And their bodies did not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
bird had damaged them. And |
their |
bodies did not smell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
|
They |
brought fine garments to cover |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
brought fine garments to cover |
them. |
However, the blessed Gregory did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
you are worthy to wrap |
their |
bodies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
And so Gregory wrapped |
them |
in these shrouds and went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
wine press which had been |
their |
dwelling, and made it his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
God the entire night for |
their |
salvation and begged that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
their salvation and begged that |
they |
might be converted and find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:7 |
who recognize him, he is |
their |
God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
not recognize him, even though |
they |
are his creatures, they are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
though they are his creatures, |
they |
are estranged from his care |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
him [cf. Ps. 84.10], and his providence surrounds |
them |
and guards them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
providence surrounds them and guards |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
and killed, and we judged |
them |
according to our own desires |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:11 |
make a single one of |
them |
lose heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:13 |
beguiled and deceived men [cf. Eph. 4.14], made |
them |
travelers on the path to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
for fear of the Lord |
they |
never harmed me, nor was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
nor was I terrified of |
them |
nor was my heart dismayed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
are alive, as intercessors; for |
they |
are alive and are not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
men to walk according to |
their |
own wishes, as scripture says |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
scripture says: ’I have permitted |
them |
to follow the wishes of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
to follow the wishes of |
their |
own hearts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:26 |
and |
they |
went according to their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:26 |
and they went according to |
their |
own desires’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
martyrs to you; who in |
their |
martyrdom bore witness to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
|
They |
made their death a faithful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
They made |
their |
death a faithful and firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
seal of the truth of |
their |
faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the account of which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
being related in your midst. |
They |
are alive with God and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
intercede for those who commemorate |
them; |
we pray to have their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
them; we pray to have |
their |
intercession with God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:30 |
Because |
they |
died for God, they can |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:30 |
Because they died for God, |
they |
can turn the death of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
Therefore, through |
them |
be reconciled to God by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
the mortality of creatures [cf. Rom. 8.11]; whereas |
they |
died to become witnesses to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
could not be believed without |
their |
testimony, but that those who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
sown as profit for you, |
they |
will let you enjoy on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
Gregory had said all this, |
they |
all together put their hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
this, they all together put |
their |
hands to their collars and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
together put their hands to |
their |
collars and tore their garments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
to their collars and tore |
their |
garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. The king and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
Then |
they |
note: “Inform us and confirm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
the king wept too, and |
they |
all fell and rolled before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
and rolled before him [cf. III Macc. 5.28]. For |
they |
could not bear to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
For if |
they |
ever went away from him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
then the demons pounced on |
them |
and made them mad, so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
pounced on them and made |
them |
mad, so that the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
so that the people ate |
their |
own flesh with their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
ate their own flesh with |
their |
own teeth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
heard all these words that |
they |
had spoken before him, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
he wept and said to |
them: “ |
You yourselves know all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
and continue to live among |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
propitiation for the shedding of |
their |
just blood through this repentance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
impossible to hide God’s miracles; |
they |
are not to be hidden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
and everything that is in |
them, |
and to his word, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
Among |
them |
the prophets arose like luminaries |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
luminaries [cf. Phil. 2.15] with God’s shining words; |
they |
were made worthy of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
the laws of God; everywhere |
they |
set out his will and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
of heavenly commandments, just as |
their |
prophetic books truly narrate. Until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
prophetic books truly narrate. Until |
their |
death they served the profit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
truly narrate. Until their death |
they |
served the profit of everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
served the profit of everyone. |
They |
filled the world with ordained |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
showing forth the tenor of |
their |
prophetic and divine words, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
words, that all believers in |
their |
words might be able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4 |
rest and build chapels over |
them, |
temples of united prayer, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
that by |
their |
prayer and intercession to God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
light of the Godhead; that |
they |
may give your souls rest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
you as punishment, and through |
them |
you may be reconciled with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
the Godhead who dwells in |
them |
will have pity on you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
have pity on you through |
their |
repentance, confession, humility and obedient |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
strengthened by the shedding of |
their |
blood, and by their martyrdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
of their blood, and by |
their |
martyrdom they will bring you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
blood, and by their martyrdom |
they |
will bring you near to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
bring you near to God. |
They |
will bring you profit and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
you the victorious power of |
their |
heroic struggle |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
that |
they, |
in place of the earthly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
habitations which you built for |
them |
here, may prepare for you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
never parted from him because |
they |
were in torments and fear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
and fear. Day and night, |
they |
stayed with him, dwelling by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
the middle of the vineyard. |
They |
were dressed in hair-shirts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:2 |
reasoning, advising, teaching, and confirming |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
find the appropriate remedy that |
they |
might entrust themselves to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
a skilled physician might heal |
their |
souls with the gospel of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
He informed and enlightened |
them |
about every-thing, abbreviating nothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
nor hastily. But he taught |
them |
all most clearly, beginning from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
of God’s words; he made |
them |
all acquainted with and aware |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
deeds of each one and |
their |
inspired sayings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
He informed |
them |
by individual name of each |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
spiritual labor and witness and |
their |
sayings inspired by God. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
in proper order and explained |
their |
interpretation by the power of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
|
They |
were gathered together in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
at a banquet, to give |
their |
attention to the teaching. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:7 |
power of the creator, and |
they |
submitted and believed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
|
They |
hastened to see the incontestable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
to see the incontestable miracles, |
they |
willingly attended to the profitable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
torments which had fallen on |
them |
as punishment, because they had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
on them as punishment, because |
they |
had been struck in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
attention to his teaching, that |
they |
might come to their senses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
that they might come to |
their |
senses and comprehend the message |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:7 |
And |
they |
had just enough healing to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
When |
they |
began to wallow and fall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
speak and hear - then after |
their |
supplications he replied and said |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
he replied and said to |
them: “ |
I too like one of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
the martyrs of God, that |
they |
in turn may give you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11 |
Then |
they |
begged him quickly to command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:12 |
But he related to |
them |
a vision as follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
his holy martyrs and raised |
them |
up to the incomparable, ineffable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
considered the martyrs’ love for |
their |
beloved creator, and what would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
the ineffable rewards prepared for |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
like valleys and mountain-tops |
they |
were divided and their infinite |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
tops they were divided and |
their |
infinite expanses were piled up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
the sunny springtime play in |
their |
myriads in the rays passing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
hosts filled everything below with |
their |
light, and as the light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
great hammer of gold, and |
they |
all followed him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
that one was higher than |
they |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:19 |
all the plains and filling |
them |
completely as far as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:21 |
cross on each column. And |
they |
shone out in infinite number |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
water turned into sheep, and |
their |
color became white and their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
their color became white and |
their |
fleeces sparkled like shining wool |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
as rays flashed out from |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
gave birth and multiplied and |
their |
offspring filled the land. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:24 |
offspring multiplied, and half of |
them |
crossed to the other side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:25 |
flocks and began to slaughter |
them, |
and there was shedding of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
for these Northern regions, since |
they |
have gone up and made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
he approaches the hills, and |
they |
smoke’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
to receive the just when |
they |
will fly up before the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
came upon the martyrs and |
their |
endurance unto death. For they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
their endurance unto death. For |
they |
made their death the basis |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
unto death. For they made |
their |
death the basis [cf. Heb. 6.19] of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
faith by the shedding of |
their |
blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
the capital was fiery because |
their |
habitation will be in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
and died for him. For |
they |
lived in God and were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
Christ, and Christ lives in |
their |
bones in order to show |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
in order to show everyone |
their |
life, to reveal by them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
their life, to reveal by |
them |
the sweet odor of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
knowledge, and to spread abroad |
their |
virtue throughout the world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
For |
they |
killed their earthly bodies and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
For they killed |
their |
earthly bodies and hung from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
hung from the Lord’s cross; |
they |
became fellow-sufferers with their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
they became fellow-sufferers with |
their |
Lord, and likewise will share |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
because in the place where |
their |
blood was shed will be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
built chapels of repose for |
their |
bones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
know,’ he said, ’that |
their |
death is temporary and their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
their death is temporary and |
their |
life eternal and glorious in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
the Son of God. Therefore, |
they |
figured in themselves the pattern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:64 |
And |
they |
appeared fiery for this reason |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:66 |
And the crosses above |
them |
signify that the holy name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
And |
they |
were as many as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
And |
their |
white wool which shone and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
the same side from which |
they |
had passed means that in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
who depart from the truth; |
they |
will fall behind the standard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
And from lambs |
they |
will become wolves who will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
intentions of wolves or commit |
their |
rapacious deeds will be handed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
chapels in the places where |
they |
were sacrificed to life in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
the martyrs to rest, that |
they |
in turn may bring us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:5 |
Having said this, he ordered |
them |
quickly to prepare the material |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:7 |
others bricks, others cedar wood; |
they |
made their preparations in joy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:7 |
others cedar wood; they made |
their |
preparations in joy, and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:9 |
the well-laid-out foundations |
they |
built up the completed edifice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
women also helping according to |
their |
weaker feminine strength. And thus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
weaker feminine strength. And thus, |
they |
all worked together in faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
|
They |
erected three martyria: one at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:12 |
|
They |
built one chapel in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
And the other chapel |
they |
buil near the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
press, in the vineyard where |
their |
residence had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:14 |
|
They |
built and arranged these places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:14 |
arranged these places and adorned |
them |
with burning lamps of gold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:1 |
be made for each of |
them, |
box-shaped, made of pine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
All of |
them |
did as Gregory had ordered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
the coffins and then, as |
they |
had been commanded, they brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
as they had been commanded, |
they |
brought before saint Gregory, outside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
He took |
them |
and, all alone, went inside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
to come near or approach |
them, |
you who have not yet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
of the saints and placed |
them, |
wrapped in their clothing, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
and placed them, wrapped in |
their |
clothing, in boxes. And then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:7 |
Similarly, |
they |
quickly piled up gold and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
But he did not allow |
them |
to offer any of these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
offer anything of yours to |
them |
until you have been cleansed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:11 |
each of these martyrs to |
their |
rest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
whose name was Xosroviduxt, that |
they |
might be able to participate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:8 |
Gregory gave the command and |
they |
went along with him to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
which had been excavated into |
their |
garments and removed it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
Thus |
they |
prepared in this order places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
companions, in the place where |
their |
blessed martyrs’ blood had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:5 |
each of the saints with |
their |
own hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
Trdat lifted up eight of |
them, |
put them on his shoulders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
up eight of them, put |
them |
on his shoulders and carried |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
on his shoulders and carried |
them |
back to the chapels, since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
had completed three blessed chapels, |
they |
adorned and decorated them. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
chapels, they adorned and decorated |
them. |
Then they brought and emplaced |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
adorned and decorated them. Then |
they |
brought and emplaced each of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:12 |
with her thirty-two companions |
they |
placed in the chapel built |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
the north of the city |
they |
built the temple of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
remains of all the saints, |
they |
transferred all of Christ’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
Christ’s cross-enveloped witnesses to |
their |
own dwellings, which had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
column with its golden base. |
They |
honorably enclosed the place with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
doors and locks secured it. |
They |
erected the sign of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
the people with preaching, seasoning |
them |
with the salt of divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
with the salt of divinity. |
They |
abandoned the worship of vain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:22 |
After this, |
they |
willingly turned to fasting and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
Now when |
they |
had assembled in the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:2 |
Then |
they |
all kneeled to God, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
people who were gathered in |
their |
multitude, shook off their ailments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
in their multitude, shook off |
their |
ailments, each one of them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
their ailments, each one of |
them. |
These included lepers, paralytics, those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
paralytics, those dried up in |
their |
limbs, those with dropsy, those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:6 |
the afflicted ones shook off |
their |
ailments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:7 |
the ears of all of |
them |
became full of the true |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
now suddenly became cognizant of |
them. |
And this was not only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
Now when |
they |
saw the stability of these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
there were more students and |
they |
were more open and eager |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
new doctrine. As ignorant folk, |
they |
became more inclined to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
agreement about a general peace. |
They |
agreed to pull down, wreck |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
the scandal of paganism from |
their |
midst - to completely destroy it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
stumbling block for anyone as |
they |
spiritually ascended to the freedom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
falsely called gods - and consigning |
them |
to oblivion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
a temple of learned instruction. |
They |
set to work and demolished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
flags. With a great cry |
they |
fled into the temple of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
the temple of Anahit where |
they |
fell upon and fought with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
the height of the building, |
they |
rained down on the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
useless arrows and rocks. However, |
they |
barely frightened the people with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
barely frightened the people with |
their |
new faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
flight before the people, tearing |
their |
collars, striking their foreheads, shrieking |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
people, tearing their collars, striking |
their |
foreheads, shrieking and crying loudly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
from accomplishing our desires through |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
Furthermore, |
they |
devoted to the Church’s needs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
with the pagan priests and |
their |
lands and borders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
true religion among all of |
them |
and set them all on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
all of them and set |
them |
all on the road to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
to the Lord, so that |
they |
would be knowledgeable in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
the Arsacid clan and trained |
them |
in doctrine. First was Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
Lord and cautioned all of |
them |
to traverse the paths of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
and then put it into |
their |
minds that they should only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
it into their minds that |
they |
should only worship the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
should only worship the Lord |
their |
God and serve only Him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
Then, entrusting |
them |
to the all-protecting grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
Barshamin of dazzling whiteness. First, |
they |
destroyed that and smashed his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
and smashed his image, then |
they |
looted all the treasures of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
|
They |
dedicated that village, with all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
the name of the Church. |
They |
also erected there a copy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
district and brought all of |
them |
to the obedient service to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
obedient service to Christ, leading |
them |
from their patrimonial traditions of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
to Christ, leading them from |
their |
patrimonial traditions of demonic devil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
word of life germinated among |
them |
and all were educated in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
There |
they |
destroyed the altar of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
|
They |
erected there the Lord’s sign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
there the Lord’s sign, while |
they |
gifted in service to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
demons gathered to fight, and |
they |
made the mountains reverberate with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
made the mountains reverberate with |
their |
great roaring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
But |
they |
were put to flight and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
put to flight and, as |
they |
fled, the high walls fell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12 |
From there |
they |
crossed to the other side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
Thus, in many places |
they |
removed the idols, images, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
labor. This was to free |
them |
from their pagan way of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
was to free them from |
their |
pagan way of life, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
those barbarous regions to change |
their |
gross and rough pagan ways |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
divinely taught wisdom, to familiarize |
them |
with the glad tidings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
the Gospel and to confirm |
them |
in the faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
This |
they |
levelled to its foundations and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:5 |
king deliberated with all of |
them, |
urging them to become heirs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:5 |
with all of them, urging |
them |
to become heirs to good |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
it is indescribable. Instead, let |
them |
search for and find someone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
the Armenian language, so that |
they |
take Gregory to be installed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
installed as chief priest in |
their |
land. They prepared for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
chief priest in their land. |
They |
prepared for the journey |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:9 |
|
They |
came here and revealed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:9 |
and revealed to our foolishness |
their |
fortitude, bravery and virtue |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
already knew how great was |
their |
fortitude, but in order to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
with how great a love |
they |
loved their Lord - therefore through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
great a love they loved |
their |
Lord - therefore through their virtuous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
loved their Lord - therefore through |
their |
virtuous struggle the Lord God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
the journey, taking along with |
them |
gifts: gold, silver, horses, mules |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
the houses of God, where |
they |
were being sent. For all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
all the major churches that |
they |
would pass, they took prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
churches that they would pass, |
they |
took prepared gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:2 |
Then |
they |
put Gregory into the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
in the district of Ayrarat. |
They |
reached the borders of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
Byzantines), where in every city |
they |
were received with much honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
rejoicing, delight, and feasting when |
they |
heard about the miracles wrought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
turn to salvation, and about |
their |
useful journey for Gregory’s ordination |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
And thus honored on |
their |
journey, they arrived at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
thus honored on their journey, |
they |
arrived at the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
the city of Caesarea. There |
they |
saw the blessed katoghikos Leontius |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
the classes of servitors with |
their |
angelic religion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
|
They |
greeted them and informed them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
They greeted |
them |
and informed them of what |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
They greeted them and informed |
them |
of what wonders God had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:7 |
|
They |
all held a feast of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8 |
those who had arrived, receiving |
them |
with great care, according to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8 |
with great care, according to |
their |
Christian custom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
multitudes of bishops, so that |
they |
ordain the blessed Gregory. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
they ordain the blessed Gregory. |
They |
passed on to him great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
assembly of bishops, chief of |
them |
being Leontius, laid their hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
of them being Leontius, laid |
their |
hands on him, so that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
|
They |
exchanged greetings and, with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
at the city of Sebastia. |
They |
remained there for not a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
so that he might appoint |
them |
to the priesthood of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
land. He took brigades of |
them |
along with him. Gregory was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
Now whatever place |
they |
passed through, the people crowded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
be blessed by him. And |
they |
said to one another: “Come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
As soon as |
they |
had reached the borders of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
Once |
they |
had arrived opposite the temples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
and to construct martyria for |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
When |
they |
had arrived at a distance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
drivers were unable to move |
them |
through the valley |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
While |
they |
were building the chapel, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
came forth tried hard, but |
they |
were unable to find the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
had concealed the entrances from |
them. |
They tried from the outside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
concealed the entrances from them. |
They |
tried from the outside, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
tried from the outside, but |
their |
iron tools could not scratch |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:3 |
Lord, let your angel drive |
them |
away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
pagan priesthood were destroyed - even |
their |
bones vanished. Seeing this, countless |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
obstacles have been removed, for |
they |
were nothing. From now on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9 |
of the land, and converted |
them |
to piety |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
so that he might establish |
their |
remembrances in other locations |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
had gathered from various places. |
They |
went and circulated around with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
spread to all, sowed in |
them |
the word of Life. With |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
of the Euphrates River. At |
their |
meeting, Gregory filled all of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
meeting, Gregory filled all of |
them |
with the greeting of Christ’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
with much delight and joy, |
they |
returned to the hamlet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
Trdat’s letter of greeting, which |
they |
had brought from Caesarea. It |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
reflecting on the outcome of |
their |
labor and imitating their faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
of their labor and imitating |
their |
faith [cf. Heb. 13.7], also be glorified and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
be glorified and crowned with |
their |
crowns |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
|
They |
were happy at the consolation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
visible gifts of divine grace. |
They |
spread all the more their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
They spread all the more |
their |
fervor of divine love and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
country was converted with all |
their |
hearts and were diligent in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
day, at dawn, he took |
them |
to the banks of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
River and baptized all of |
them, |
in the name of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:4 |
poured over people floated around |
them |
in the river |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
|
They |
went forth in great joy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
and become like the angels. |
They |
had received the title of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
sweet odor in Christ [cf. Eph. 5.2; Phil. 4.18]. So, |
they |
went forth and returned to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
the blessed sacrifice and communicated |
them |
all with the blessed sacrament |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
of Hyurnkal, Vanatur, which previously |
they |
joyously celebrated in the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
Gregory stipulated that |
they |
now should gather and celebrate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:5 |
that the people would accept |
them. |
Meanwhile, he also filled everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
service to the priesthood, for |
them |
to offer their fruits to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
priesthood, for them to offer |
their |
fruits to the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
of the Lord and ordered |
them |
to be faithful in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
them to be faithful in |
their |
leadership and to illuminate and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
savage and wild natives with |
their |
beast-like mentalities. He took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
mentalities. He took and cast |
them |
into the furnace of instruction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
He so separated |
them |
from their patrimonial residents that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
He so separated them from |
their |
patrimonial residents that one could |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
that one could say about |
them “ |
I have forgotten the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
trustworthy vardapets be put over |
them. |
In particular he ordered that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
the impure pagan priests and |
their |
children should be gathered together |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
adequate stipends be established for |
them |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
residents of the land with |
their |
savage, empty, beast-like minds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
and heirs to the gospel. |
They |
became fully informed about all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
where he had erected in |
their |
martyria altars to God in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
and designated priests, and fortified |
them |
with the stamp of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:10 |
were oppressed by tyrants, freeing |
them |
by the awesome power of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2 |
the pagan priests and raised |
them |
in his own sight and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2 |
his own care, seeing to |
their |
training and nourishing them with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2 |
to their training and nourishing |
them |
with spiritual care and piety |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
would be unable to list |
them, |
even if one wished to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
He took various students from |
their |
monasteries, going to live in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
solitude. In grottos and caves, |
they |
made herbs their daily food |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
and caves, they made herbs |
their |
daily food |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
Thus |
they |
gave themselves over to austere |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
to austere mortifications especially since |
they |
looked for consolation in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10 |
spirit and a preparation of |
their |
hearts with spiritual songs to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
teachers are accustomed to set |
their |
own virtue as a canon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
virtue as a canon to |
their |
pupils, taking especial note of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
of the truth, and first |
they |
provided profit for their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
first they provided profit for |
their |
own weak selves, and then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
own weak selves, and then |
they |
provided an example to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
and sometimes gathered in groups |
they |
exalted the glory of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:12 |
all the fathers who succeeded |
them, |
guided by the apostolic canons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:12 |
themselves bore the example of |
their |
predecessors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
Lord’s service were innumerable in |
their |
multitude |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
in the Creator with all |
their |
heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:6 |
|
They |
all agreed to this and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
for Gregory to reside among |
them |
and lamenting his absence, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
them and lamenting his absence, |
they |
heard then from some informed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
The first of |
them |
was named Vrtanes, who led |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:11 |
minded people, he associated with |
them |
and instructed them in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:11 |
associated with them and instructed |
them |
in the same service of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
by the king to bring |
them |
were these: the first was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
|
They |
arrived in the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
Christians convinced him to descend. |
They |
told him: “It is better |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:2 |
And so, the messengers sent |
them |
off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
king’s presence. The king took |
them |
along with him and went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
looking for saint Gregory - wherever |
they |
might find him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:4 |
|
They |
found him in the district |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
written “The sons will take |
their |
fathers’ place to rule over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
great willingness accommodated himself to |
them, |
and according to the rule |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17 |
holy son Aristakes and all |
their |
prominent assistants, circulated around with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
this vow with all of |
them |
that they should believe in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
with all of them that |
they |
should believe in the Christian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
truth. With one divine message |
they |
should become a perfect nation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
against the pagan kings - killing |
them |
all by the power of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:5 |
of the demons and obliterated |
them |
altogether, turning their ministers to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:5 |
and obliterated them altogether, turning |
their |
ministers to flight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
hosts of darkness and overcame |
them |
all by his power from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:7 |
|
They |
were met with many exalted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
|
They |
hurried along by land and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
land and by sea until |
they |
reached the land of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
News of |
their |
arrival was immediately conveyed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
court, who was named Eusebius, |
they |
went out before their guests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
Eusebius, they went out before |
their |
guests with great love and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
with great love and honor. |
They |
rejoiced upon meeting one another |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
were done, and what was |
their |
strength |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
an alliance with him, holding |
their |
faith in the Lord Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
as an intermediary so that |
they |
might constantly and forever keep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
forever keep faithful love between |
their |
kingdoms, and that he might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:17 |
how and in what way |
they |
had been martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
began to tell him about |
their |
honorable life. For he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
he had previously known, while |
they |
were still in their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
while they were still in |
their |
own land, how pleasing their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
their own land, how pleasing |
their |
life had been and how |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
life had been and how |
they |
were of noble descent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
Then, after this, |
they |
were exalted with solicitude and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
great offerings and noteworthy gifts |
they |
were honored with affection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
Then |
they |
took leave of the Augusti |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
city. Successful in all matters, |
they |
mounted the royal carriage, decorated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
with great pomp and splendor |
they |
embarked on their royal journey |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
and splendor they embarked on |
their |
royal journey |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
In all the cities |
they |
passed en route home they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
they passed en route home |
they |
were most splendidly treated and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
exalted as befits royalty, until |
they |
arrived at the resting-places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
|
They |
brought there the gifts which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
which had been given to |
them |
as offerings for the service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
and costly furnishings - and put |
them |
in the chapels of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
chapels of the holy martyrs. |
They |
also put there in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:25 |
And the churches |
they |
had built were made even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:26 |
among his earlier students, strengthening |
them |
in the true teachings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
pleasing to God, to make |
them |
known in the country of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
for the future life, that |
they |
might be intelligible and easily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
awaken and arouse and urge |
them |
on firmly to the promised |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
king and all his pupils |
they |
spent all their time, day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
his pupils they spent all |
their |
time, day and night, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
scriptures. Adorned and profited thereby, |
they |
were an example of good |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
example of good works to |
their |
studious companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
For in particular |
they |
had the commandments of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
the divinely-appointed messengers admonishing |
them, |
of which the first orders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
handed down, and to preserve |
them |
for the ages to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
for an inspiring example to |
their |
spiritual offspring and those who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
race will be instructed by |
them, |
according to the word of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
our fathers to indicate to |
their |
sons that another race might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
will rise up and tell |
their |
own sons, that they may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
tell their own sons, that |
they |
may place their hope in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
sons, that they may place |
their |
hope in God and not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
may seek his commandments, lest |
they |
become like their fathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
commandments, lest they become like |
their |
fathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
So that |
they, |
speaking such words to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
And he will say to |
them: “ |
You are my people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
of all the heathen; baptize |
them |
in the name of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
from the same and in |
them; |
in being, essence, divinity, equal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
of those adversaries who resisted |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
events, choosing not to ignore |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:0 |
priest, Gregory the Illuminator and |
their |
tombs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
worthy tombs were prepared for |
them - |
for the great Gregory in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:3 |
During the years of |
their |
tenure in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
|
They |
were especially accustomed to assemble |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
people gathered to joyously commemorate |
their |
days designated for observing their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
their days designated for observing |
their |
habits, and the brave deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
and the brave deeds of |
their |
lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:11 |
had assembled together some [2000] of |
them, |
and planned amongst themselves to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
The king’s wife had encouraged |
them |
somewhat in this since the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:13 |
|
They |
came and surrounded the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:15 |
brigade were drawn back from |
their |
shoulders and miraculously bound there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16 |
bound and defeated all of |
them |
belonging to the world-devouring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
Then |
they |
began to speak the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22 |
words of doctrine and confirmed |
them |
in the faith of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22 |
saying a great deal to |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:23 |
God to heal and release |
them |
from the invisible bonds and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
As soon as |
they |
were freed from this, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
they were freed from this, |
they |
all fell before him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
a time of atonement for |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
Having taught |
them |
the faith of the united |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
men, to say nothing of |
their |
women and children. Thus, did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
children. Thus, did he join |
them |
to the faith and released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
to the faith and released |
them |
cleansed and believers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:3 |
|
They |
engaged each other in great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:4 |
and honorable bishop Aghbianos into |
their |
midst to speak of reconciliation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:5 |
The venerable Aghbianos went amongst |
them |
to correct and subdue them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:5 |
them to correct and subdue |
them |
and make them achieve reconciliation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:5 |
and subdue them and make |
them |
achieve reconciliation with each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
But |
they |
dishonored him and did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
did not heed his intercession. |
They |
ridiculed the man who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
who had been sent to |
them, |
dispatched the bishop with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:7 |
Severely enraged |
they |
promptly commenced warring with each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
wrath, the king sent against |
them |
Vach’e, son of Artawazd, nahapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
the small district lying about |
them |
which was in the area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
|
They |
also gave the bun village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
sons. Vrtanes named one of |
them |
after his father Gregory, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
Gregory, and the other, Yusik. |
They |
were raised in the presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
the king of Armenia and |
they |
took care to give them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
they took care to give |
them |
an education |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
had forseen in the vision; |
they |
named the first Pap and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:23 |
and |
they |
will be illuminators of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
God’s commandments will flow from |
them |
and the Lord will grant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
the Lord will grant through |
them |
much peace, and the construction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
the path of Truth. Through |
them |
Christ will be glorified by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
|
They |
will be pillars of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:26 |
By |
their |
cultivating hands many fruit-bearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
want to be planted by |
them |
and be watered by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
be cursed and rejected, and |
their |
end will be in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
the sake of the Lord |
they |
will frequently be subjected to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
envy of unworthy people. But |
they |
will remain unmoved in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
After |
them |
will reign falseness, unbridled, self |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
multitude of Honk’ troops. In |
their |
presence he began preaching Christ’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
began preaching Christ’s Gospel to |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:7 |
At first, |
they |
listened and accepted this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
But subsequently |
they |
began to examine the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
coveting other people’s goods. When |
they |
learned these facts, they grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
When they learned these facts, |
they |
grew angry at his words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
Although Grigoris wanted to win |
their |
hearts with a myriad of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
a myriad of goodly words, |
they |
in no way wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
mind. Taking a wild horse, |
they |
bound the lad Grigoris, tied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
the great northern sea outside |
their |
camp, in the Vatneay plain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:13 |
Thus, did |
they |
kill the virtuous preacher of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
body and brought it to |
their |
district, Haband, on the border |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
|
They |
placed him by the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
armed with spears, and indeed, |
they |
themselves were unable to count |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
themselves were unable to count |
their |
own men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
But when |
they |
came to some notable spot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
by brigade, banner, and battalion, |
they |
ordered that each man carry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:5 |
intersecting points along the road |
they |
left such symbols |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
|
They |
came and covered the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
the entire country of Armenia. |
They |
demolished, enslaved and generally destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
within the borders of Atrpatakan. |
They |
went to one designated place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
in the Ayraratean district, where |
they |
assembled as one large army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
of Armenia Vrtanes with him, |
they |
went to the secure Darewnits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
There |
they |
began to fast and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
to beseech God to save |
them |
from such a bitter executioner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
such a bitter executioner. This |
they |
asked of the Lord God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
called [Tslu glux] Bull’s Head. Vach’e put |
them |
all to the sword, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
saw that Vach’e had attacked |
them, |
they fled from the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
that Vach’e had attacked them, |
they |
fled from the city on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
and rocky places would serve |
them |
as a refuge. There was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
Amatunik’ tohm, and Varaz Kaminakan. |
They |
struck and killed the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
|
They |
chased the few survivors before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
chased the few survivors before |
them |
as far as the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
land of the Baghaschs, and |
they |
brought the head of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
site of the battle where |
they |
viewed the corpses of those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
|
They |
ordered that irregular troops be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
from his army. None of |
them |
survived. Not a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
had been willing to exchange |
their |
lives for the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
of the forests and plant |
them |
in the district of Ayrarat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
great city of Artashat. Thus, |
they |
planted oak trees south of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
this in a reedy area |
they |
filled up the plain with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
with another oak forest, which |
they |
named Xosrovakert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:6 |
There |
they |
built royal palaces, walling and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
to go in advance of |
them |
and to strike at and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
the king of Armenia, into |
their |
hands. He ordered the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:15 |
and unrestrained tears to help |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:16 |
troops, some [30,000] and came before |
them, |
together with general Vach’e and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
|
They |
observed the incalculable multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
sand by the seashore, and |
they |
had come with countless elephants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
the Armenians went and attacked |
their |
army, placing their hopes in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
and attacked their army, placing |
their |
hopes in God. They struck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
placing their hopes in God. |
They |
struck, killed, and destroyed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
leave a single one of |
them |
living |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:20 |
|
They |
seized much loot, many elephants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:20 |
and the entire strength of |
their |
force |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
of that naxarardom eliminated, and |
their |
tun was seized for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
him, and that none of |
them |
should go with the royal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
For he feared |
their |
irresolution thinking that they might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
feared their irresolution thinking that |
they |
might work the same act |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
entrusted the entire corps to |
them. |
And they constantly warred bravely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
entire corps to them. And |
they |
constantly warred bravely on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
for all the days of |
their |
lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5 |
|
They |
went and conquered the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5 |
conquered the Iranian troops, putting |
them |
all to the sword, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
But |
they |
brought to the king the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:10 |
turned back and went on |
their |
way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:12 |
commandments from God and, holding |
them |
in his hands, descended from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
began to treacherously worship to |
their |
own destruction what was cast |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
with spiritual consolation, knowing that |
they |
would be received with reverence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
received with reverence and that |
they |
were waiting with great expectations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
waiting with great expectations (for |
their |
return) from a long journey |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
all species, a symbol of |
their |
fathers’ deeds the entire city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
|
They |
regarded him as an Apostle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
and beneficial footprints, considering him |
their |
shepherd and as a man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
|
They |
joyously accepted the gifts he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
gifts he brought as though |
they |
were favors for themselves, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
miraculous symbol is preserved by |
them - |
wood from the ark of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
before him, and ordered that |
they |
be hurled into the sea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
your good words? I relieved |
them |
from their bonds, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
words? I relieved them from |
their |
bonds, and they are still |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
them from their bonds, and |
they |
are still swimming in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:26 |
dust from his feet upon |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:29 |
When |
they |
reached the base of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
never be absent there, since |
they |
had not listened to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
multitude of bishops assembled, but |
they |
did not believe it. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
Standing in |
their |
midst, by means of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
the departed and the survivors, |
they |
mourned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:6 |
The great Vrtanes comforted |
them, |
saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
the enemy capture our land |
they |
will implant here their impious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
land they will implant here |
their |
impious, unbelieving, godless orders. We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
While |
they |
were still living, they labored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
While they were still living, |
they |
labored with just labor for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
for these things. In death, |
they |
held firmly their faithfulness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
In death, they held firmly |
their |
faithfulness and sacrificed their lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
firmly their faithfulness and sacrificed |
their |
lives for the divine truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:11 |
Those who did not spare |
their |
lives for all this must |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
So let us not mourn |
them |
but revere them worthily with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
not mourn them but revere |
them |
worthily with the martyrs. Let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
so that everyone will commemorate |
their |
good memory without fail as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
and be glad that through |
them |
God has found us agreeable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:15 |
For, he said, |
they |
fell in battle like Juda |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:15 |
Juda and Mattathias Maccabaei and |
their |
brothers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:16 |
named after his grandfather, Artawazd. |
They |
placed him on the pillow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
the presence of the king |
they |
placed his father’s patiw on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
azg who was robust, since |
they |
had died in the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
Andovk, prince of Siwnik, since |
they |
were brothers-in-law of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
natural earthly Arsakuni lords, for |
their |
tun and lives; and so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21 |
to mourn and weep, and |
they |
transported Xosrov to Ani of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
who were left orphaned of |
their |
natural lord and their spiritual |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
of their natural lord and |
their |
spiritual vardapet accompanied Vrtanes’ body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
the great patriarch Gregory that |
they |
laid his holy bones to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
celebrating his perpetual living memory, |
they |
returned home |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
royal wagon, take him to |
their |
borders, to the capital city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6 |
|
They |
reached the city of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
|
They |
seated him on the throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
grandfather the great Gregory. Then |
they |
returned thence with great rejoicing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
|
They |
sent in advance to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
each other the desired greeting, |
they |
crossed the Taper bridge and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
out many other sinful things. |
They |
paid no attention to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
Yusik ceaselessly advised and reminded |
them |
of God’s wishes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
venerable patriarch Yusik continually reprimanded |
them |
with experienced words, with modesty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
to Christ’s counsel, and to |
their |
faces he reprimanded, reproached, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:24 |
authority Yusik threatened and reproached |
them |
for impiety, adultery, homosexuality, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:28 |
Therefore, |
they |
dragged him into the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:28 |
lad Yusik. After beating him, |
they |
left him there, half-dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
Yusik’s sons were unworthy of |
their |
father’s patriarchal throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
|
They |
were given the soul of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
Benighted, |
they |
reached the abyss of destruction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
abyss of destruction, having cut |
their |
own road, they were ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
having cut their own road, |
they |
were ruined and fell, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
one to be shamed by |
their |
acts and sins of frenzy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
and sins of frenzy, since |
they |
remained without a leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
|
They |
boldly travelled the road of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
road of ruin, and by |
their |
own will fell into sin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
will fell into sin, by |
their |
will they became the sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
into sin, by their will |
they |
became the sons of anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
of anger, and without God |
they |
travelled about the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
|
They |
resembled that flock of sheep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
to the enemy wolves, becoming |
their |
food, just like the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
In that tine people took |
their |
wicked example from the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
For long since, when |
they |
accepted Christianity, they took that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
since, when they accepted Christianity, |
they |
took that faith by obligation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
|
They |
accepted the faith not knowledgably |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
day and night and drenched |
them |
with learning like clouds pouring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
down heavy rain, none of |
them |
would have been able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
or any bit of what |
they |
had heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
For |
their |
minds were occupied with useless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
like little boys prepossessed with |
their |
childish toys, and they took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
with their childish toys, and |
they |
took no notice of useful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
things. Similarly, the Armenians with |
their |
weak minds were attached to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
the old pagan customs, since |
they |
possessed rough, barbaric intellects |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
|
They |
loved their songs, legends, epic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
They loved |
their |
songs, legends, epic-tales, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
and were enthusiastic about learning |
them, |
and believed in them, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
learning them, and believed in |
them, |
and persevered in them. Toward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
in them, and persevered in |
them. |
Toward each other they manifested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
in them. Toward each other |
they |
manifested spite and envy, hostility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
spite and envy, hostility, grudges. |
They |
nibbled at each other, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
Lovers tried to scandalize |
their |
loved ones, relations their relatives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
scandalize their loved ones, relations |
their |
relatives, families their families, members |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
ones, relations their relatives, families |
their |
families, members of the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
other members, and in-laws, |
their |
inlaws |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:14 |
committing adultery, during the night |
they |
performed the worship of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
|
They |
did not heed intelligent advice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
heed intelligent advice, nor did |
they |
submit to commandments of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
Regarding |
them, |
it was as the prophetic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
the prophetic expression said, that: “ |
They |
hate the reprimanders at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
divine word did not give |
them |
knowledge of the true faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
Rather, like the Jews, with |
their |
blinded and benighted minds, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
their blinded and benighted minds, |
they |
were lame in seeking the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:19 |
hard-hearted, severe sons and |
their |
fathers have grieved me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
Thus, |
they |
too were abandoned since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
they too were abandoned since |
they |
did not understand and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
they did not understand and |
they |
did not believe in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
as revealed through visible words. |
They |
could not differentiate the Creator |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
He became the cause of |
their |
salvation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
all was the fact that |
they |
beat to death the principal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
Yusik, and then did as |
they |
pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
no one from whose reproach |
they |
would draw back, who would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
draw back, who would prevent |
them |
from going on the road |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
Rather, |
their |
Lord quit them, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
Rather, their Lord quit |
them, |
and they pursued their hearts’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
their Lord quit them, and |
they |
pursued their hearts’ desires, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
quit them, and they pursued |
their |
hearts’ desires, for there was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
However, |
they |
were indeed interested in finding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
head of the flock, but |
they |
sought someone who would keep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
sought someone who would keep |
them |
company and conduct matters in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
conduct matters in accordance with |
their |
wishes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
land consulted to see whom |
they |
could find worthy of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
recognized as petulant and undisciplined. |
They |
lacked the learning of divine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
had no training in virtue. |
They |
did not resemble their fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
virtue. They did not resemble |
their |
fathers or their progenitor Yusik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
not resemble their fathers or |
their |
progenitor Yusik. They did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
fathers or their progenitor Yusik. |
They |
did not seek to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
Gregory the great, nor did |
they |
think about their spiritual honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
nor did they think about |
their |
spiritual honor, the honor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
Rather, |
they |
resembled the people of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
they resembled the people of |
their |
own age, and, boasting of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
own age, and, boasting of |
their |
earthly noble pedigree they chose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
of their earthly noble pedigree |
they |
chose the military life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
As a result, |
they |
were not chosen and were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
and were rejected because of |
their |
arrogance, in accordance with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
with the previous vision of |
their |
father, and they did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
vision of their father, and |
they |
did not attach themselves to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
only ones, and because of |
their |
behavior, they were unworthy of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
and because of their behavior, |
they |
were unworthy of their fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
behavior, they were unworthy of |
their |
fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
of these sites, by canon |
they |
were honored by the patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
The land liked to revere |
their |
king Trdat, the first to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
protomartyrs, Gayiane and Hripsime and |
their |
colleagues. So too, even more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
Daniel together with the districts |
they |
were located in. He was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:13 |
wearing his shoes, without getting |
them |
wet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
a meeting, and took counsel. |
They |
convinced the king to call |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
call the aged Daniel to |
their |
banak so that they might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
to their banak so that |
they |
might make him their principal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
that they might make him |
their |
principal leader and seat him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
him on the patriarchal throne. |
They |
sent the following individuals to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:27 |
|
They |
took and brought Daniel to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
creations with His Father. Although |
they |
did not listen to Him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
people, in your stupidity. For |
they, |
in their opinion, killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
your stupidity. For they, in |
their |
opinion, killed the Lord; while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
killed His Apostles and later, |
they |
tormented those resembling them, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
later, they tormented those resembling |
them, |
for the same thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
ascetics of those same Apostles. |
They |
were subjected to the danger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
Truth, so that perhaps through |
them |
you would become intelligent and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:36 |
and your customary murder toward |
them |
as well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37 |
Despite this God, through |
their |
blood, counseled you with many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
did not remember one of |
them, |
you did not remember or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
did not remember or keep |
them |
in your hearts. Rather, like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
same sorts of deeds as |
they |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
atone for the evils of |
their |
comrades, with their entreaties again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
evils of their comrades, with |
their |
entreaties again did they labor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
with their entreaties again did |
they |
labor to impress Christ within |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
You should have cared for |
their |
sons and students who, according |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
and students who, according to |
their |
spiritual words, were their sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
to their spiritual words, were |
their |
sons through divine birth, your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
for those who even were |
their |
physical sons and were in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
less in spiritual work than |
their |
fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
fathers, not wanting to hear |
their |
beneficial advice, so did you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
advice, so did you kill |
their |
sons and heirs, their colleagues |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
kill their sons and heirs, |
their |
colleagues and those resembling them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
their colleagues and those resembling |
them, |
who did not agree to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
conduct of the Jews with |
their |
killings and dispossessions. Just as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
killings and dispossessions. Just as |
they, |
being unadvised, destroyed their apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
as they, being unadvised, destroyed |
their |
apostles and prophets, so did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
for people who have turned |
their |
backs, not their faces, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
have turned their backs, not |
their |
faces, to the Lord? How |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
this order as soon as |
they |
heard it. Although the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
that he did not heed |
them. |
Placing a rope around Daniel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61 |
with the others, but that |
they |
should take his body to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
his dear students. Chief among |
them |
was Shaghita, who had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
Aghjnik and Greater Copk. With |
them |
went clerics of the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
|
They |
went and took the body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
It was there that |
they |
committed the body of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:0 |
sons of Yusik, and how |
they |
trampled the dignity of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
|
They |
then decided to place the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
in the vardapetal priesthood of |
their |
fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
Against |
their |
will they forcibly seized them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
Against their will |
they |
forcibly seized them on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
their will they forcibly seized |
them |
on the wishes of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
the wishes of the bishops. |
They |
were involuntarily obliged to accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3 |
|
They |
cast the spiritual dignity to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
|
They |
chose the life of this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6 |
direct the chief-priesthood for |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
So, |
they |
took counsel to decide who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
took counsel to decide who |
they |
could find to be their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
they could find to be |
their |
leader. They all resolved that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
find to be their leader. |
They |
all resolved that such an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
At that time |
they |
considered worthy of the katoghikosate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
|
They |
entrusted the position to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
entrusted the position to him. |
They |
summoned Parhen to visit the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
other honorable men. He sent |
them |
with gifts and hrovartaks to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
city of Cappadocia, Caesarea, where |
they |
ordained him to the katoghikosate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:3 |
And |
they |
returned thence to their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:3 |
And they returned thence to |
their |
own land in peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
in an attractive tomb which |
they |
constructed on the agarak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1 |
assembly [ashxarhoren xorhurd] to decide to whom |
they |
should give the katoghikosate of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
from the tun of Gregory, |
they |
designated a certain Shahak from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
|
They |
entrusted him to the care |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
was named Hayr. With him |
they |
mustered awags of the prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
took along ten other naxarars. |
They |
accompanied Shahak with very grand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
There |
they |
ordained Shahak as katoghikos of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
katoghikos of Greater Armenia, and |
they |
returned to the king with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
advice, and, even though reprimanded, |
they |
openly and boldly worked their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
they openly and boldly worked |
their |
sins, fearlessly accomplishing all sorts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
Others were even worse than |
they |
from the lowly to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
the old former deeds of |
their |
fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:9 |
Lord God grew angry at |
them |
and abandoned them and permitted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:9 |
angry at them and abandoned |
them |
and permitted enemies to rise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:9 |
to rise against and trample |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
recognized the Lord, God granted |
them |
peace and quieted the enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
quieted the enemies who surrounded |
them; |
the Lord decreased battle in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
the Lord decreased battle in |
their |
boundaries, and until that time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
turbulence or agitation with anyone. |
They |
had dwelled in great peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
the Lord increased aggrevation from |
their |
enemies on all sides of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
enemies on all sides of |
their |
borders. And none of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
could find a friend among |
them, |
only enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
the realm of Armenia, and |
they |
worked a myriad of diverse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
the Lord visited agitation upon |
them |
for their spirit of abomination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
visited agitation upon them for |
their |
spirit of abomination and error |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
abomination and error. Because of |
their |
impiety, first they destroyed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
Because of their impiety, first |
they |
destroyed and ruined each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
almost entirely wiped out, without |
them |
committing any crime or fault |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
any crime or fault, and |
they |
even destroyed the women of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
Vache Arcrunik, both suckling children. |
They |
were brought before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
When Tiran saw |
them, |
he ordered that they be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
saw them, he ordered that |
they |
be beheaded for they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
that they be beheaded for |
they |
were the only progeny of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
the Mamikonean tohm, were present. |
They |
were generals of the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
of the entire Armenian troops. |
They |
jumped up, seized the little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
arm, and rushed out with |
their |
weapons aloft, ready to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
the deeds of that time, |
they |
left their charge, Arshak, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
of that time, they left |
their |
charge, Arshak, and quit the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
|
They |
went to their land, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
They went to |
their |
land, to the strongholds of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
remaining there many years with |
their |
families, leaving their other home |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
years with their families, leaving |
their |
other home |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
|
They |
raised those children, Shawasp and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
children, Shawasp and Tachat, married |
their |
daughters to them, and regenerated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
Tachat, married their daughters to |
them, |
and regenerated those azgs. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
and regenerated those azgs. And |
they |
did not participate in Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:0 |
Pap and Atanagines and how |
they |
were killed in a blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:0 |
a blessed place because of |
their |
impiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:1 |
Yusik, Pap and Atanagines led |
their |
lives in impiety, lewdness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
Every day of |
their |
lives passed in great audacity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
the fear of God before |
their |
eyes. They conducted themselves in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
of God before their eyes. |
They |
conducted themselves in a licentious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Now it happened that |
they |
were in the Taron country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Ashtishat, the first church which |
their |
grandfather, Gregory, had built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
With great impiety |
they |
were ridiculing the temple of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
the blessed and sacred places, |
they |
trampled on them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
sacred places, they trampled on |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
While |
they |
were in great merriment, reclining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
the two brothers dead where |
they |
sat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
other people who were with |
them |
in the temple making merry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
making merry and sitting with |
them, |
up and fled from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
of terror not one of |
them |
turned back, nor did anyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
which had remained open when |
they |
fled. On the following days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:9 |
episcopate in the spot where |
they |
reclined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
one dared to approach. Finally, |
their |
bodies rotted, spoiled, and decomposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
rotted, spoiled, and decomposed, and |
their |
bones came apart and scattered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
to enter, collect and remove |
their |
bones which had become withered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
had become withered and dry. |
They |
removed them to the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
withered and dry. They removed |
them |
to the church vineyard, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
ears of the Iranian general. |
They |
were uttered by that world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
lord. For a few days |
they |
made merry together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
remaining in the dwellings of |
their |
tuns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
When |
they |
were drinking wine and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
the couches where each of |
them |
were, seizing them while shield |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
each of them were, seizing |
them |
while shield-protected spearmen surrounded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
Seizing him, |
they |
restrained his feet and hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
iron fetters and looted whatever |
they |
found in the banak. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
they found in the banak. |
They |
took from the Apahunik country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
goods, wife and son, whatever |
they |
found in the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:34 |
When |
they |
arrived at a village named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:36 |
|
They |
brought coal and blinded king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
Although |
they |
assembled and organized a brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
brigade, ready to pursue Varaz, |
they |
were not able to catch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:43 |
But |
they |
took a part of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
Then |
they |
returned, assembling in one place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
assembling in one place where |
they |
wept and mourned for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
they wept and mourned for |
their |
natural lord, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
lord, the king of Armenia. |
They |
also wept pitifully for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
and for the fact that |
they |
themselves were left lordless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
the emperor of Byzantium, pledging |
their |
loyalty; how king Nerseh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
Those assembled spoke with |
their |
comrades, saying: “What is this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
in this way. Very soon |
they |
will invade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
|
They |
sent a delegation consisting of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
the Byzantine emperor proposing that |
they |
extend their hand to, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
emperor proposing that they extend |
their |
hand to, and obediently serve |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
and that he would aid |
them |
and support them in exacting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
would aid them and support |
them |
in exacting vengeance from their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
them in exacting vengeance from |
their |
enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
|
They |
sent: Andovk, nahapet of Siwnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
Arshawir Kamsarakan, nahapet of Arsharunik. |
They |
reached the imperial palace of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
had not yet returned to |
their |
land, Nerseh himself, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
azatazork of Armenian naxarars took |
their |
families and fled to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
in the village called Osxay. |
They |
came and entered the army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
and noted the number of |
their |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
Then |
they |
returned to their camp and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
Then they returned to |
their |
camp and prepared their organization |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
to their camp and prepared |
their |
organization. The Byzantines came and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
in that same place, finding |
them |
negligently unconcerned and unsuspectingly at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
Attacking during the daytime, |
they |
fell upon the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
Then |
they |
took the banak as loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
and the women with her |
their |
possessions and goods into captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
possessions and goods into captivity - |
their |
women and treasures, provisions and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
the midst of the army. |
They |
killed all the mature males |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
overseers of the land, exalting |
them |
with great gifts and great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
entrusted all the princes and |
their |
land to them, and then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
princes and their land to |
them, |
and then departed for his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:20 |
an inquiry again so that |
they |
could see and reveal how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
taken. But first you return |
their |
booty and then I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
When he had sent |
them |
to Armenia, he then dispatched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
the Byzantine emperor, so that |
they |
would go and tell the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
in great honor, and with |
them, |
all that had been captured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
Nerseh, with the two of |
them |
affectionately implementing the desires of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
and sent him, his father, |
their |
women, all the captives, their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
their women, all the captives, |
their |
treasures and belongings back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
the country and reigned over |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
the Mamikonean braves, especially since |
they |
had been his dayeaks and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
He went and found |
them |
in the strongholds of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
them in the strongholds of |
their |
land of Tayk and brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
land of Tayk and brought |
them |
back into confidence for during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
the period of Tiran’s madness, |
they |
had split and broken with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
deeds, successful in military matters. |
They |
were placed in the natural |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
in the natural orders of |
their |
ancestors, over the entire principality |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
before the king on cushions, |
their |
patiws on their heads. Not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
on cushions, their patiws on |
their |
heads. Not counting the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
guards, in one united assembly. |
They |
had assembled to ponder and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
as to who should be |
their |
leader, who was worthy of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:2 |
among all the attendees, that |
they |
select a leader from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
All of |
them |
said to the king: “Just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:12 |
kept a watchful eye on |
them, |
to the point that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:12 |
his clothing and food with |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
he saw that all of |
them |
insisted on the same thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
no other way of answering |
them, |
said the following to wound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
off. He also commanded that |
they |
garb him in clerical clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:25 |
He gave the order, and |
they |
summoned an aged bishop, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
But while |
they |
were cutting his hair, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
But when |
they |
saw him adorned with Christian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
the thought in all of |
them |
to request him as their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
them to request him as |
their |
shepherd, someone who could be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
shepherd, someone who could be |
their |
leader and show them the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
be their leader and show |
them |
the path of Life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:32 |
great dignity of God which |
they |
placed on him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
Nerses to the place where |
they |
were accustomed to annoint the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
about this matter. All of |
them |
elected him unanimously and it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
him unanimously and it pleased |
them |
all to seat him on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
city of Caesarea, so that |
they |
ordain the blessed Nerses into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:5 |
Cheerfully rejoicing |
they |
arrived and saw there the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:6 |
|
They |
presented king Arshak’s hrovartak to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7 |
He received |
them |
with affection and great exaltation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
When the hour approached that |
they |
wished to ordain Nerses, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
|
They |
all cried out: “You have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13 |
Then |
they |
ordained and seated him upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
With very great pomp |
they |
put Nerses and the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
the satraps of Armenia, on |
their |
way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
With remarkable spiritual glory |
they |
reached the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
Arshak went out to meet |
them, |
as far as the mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17 |
There |
they |
met with great happiness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17 |
with the blessing of greeting, |
they, |
returned to the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
ripe fruits for all, offering |
them |
generously, nourishing them with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
all, offering them generously, nourishing |
them |
with the spiritual field |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
souls were open, he convinced |
them |
with preaching |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
so that, believing in God, |
they |
would be able to live |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
Reprimanding the slanderers, he stopped |
their |
mouths, he obstructed impiety as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
opening the closed doors of |
their |
minds toward good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
willingly offered up and shared |
their |
belongings with their poor, doing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
and shared their belongings with |
their |
poor, doing this happily and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
|
They |
gathered in the village of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
site of synodical assemblies of |
their |
ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33 |
All of |
them |
came to this consensual assembly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:34 |
Then |
they |
arranged, organized, made canons and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
then he taught all of |
them |
the same thing. He ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
of Armenia. He declared that |
they |
should designate appropriate places and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
all the afflicted be gathered. |
They |
set up for them leprosaria |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
gathered. They set up for |
them |
leprosaria and hospitals, and stipends |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
such people would remain in |
their |
own stations and not go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
and not go forth in |
their |
tribulations to beg, and never |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
and never go out of |
their |
own doors, but rather that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
be responsible for caring for |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
with mercy and piety take |
them |
provisions and that their needs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
take them provisions and that |
their |
needs be taken care of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
of returning to life. Consequently, |
they |
should not, in despair, carry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
hope of the Lord’s coming, |
they |
should expect the renewal of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
eternal recompense in accordance with |
their |
deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
He also advised that |
they |
be canonical in marriage, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
deceive or be treasonous toward |
their |
spouses, and especially to avoid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
fellow, to have mercy toward |
their |
servants, their juniors, and students |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
have mercy toward their servants, |
their |
juniors, and students, to love |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
juniors, and students, to love |
them |
like family and not to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
family and not to harrass |
them |
with unworthy and especially exorbitant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
taxes, more than the measure. |
They |
should remember that the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
Lord of heaven is for |
them |
too |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
be faithful and obedient to |
their |
lords, for their reward will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
obedient to their lords, for |
their |
reward will come from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
the districts, stipulating provisions for |
them |
so that they would not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
provisions for them so that |
they |
would not have to labor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
to labor beyond arising from |
their |
beds, nonetheless, without them he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
from their beds, nonetheless, without |
them |
he did not hold tachar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:52 |
his own hands he washed |
them |
all, annointing, bandaging the wounds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:52 |
spent all his belongings for |
their |
needs. All the foreigners remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
Gospel among the uncircumcised as |
they |
were among the circumcised, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
they were among the circumcised, |
they |
gave me yet more liberty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
preach among the pagans, as |
they |
did among the circumcised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
But |
they |
commanded me to have concern |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:60 |
simony,” which snare you in |
their |
eternal clutches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
inspired the listeners and encouraged |
them |
to do good virtuous deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
of Life for you; see |
their |
course and resemble them in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
see their course and resemble |
them |
in the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:2 |
|
They |
went and reached the imperial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:4 |
first, when the king saw |
them, |
he elaborately exalted them with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:4 |
saw them, he elaborately exalted |
them |
with very splendid glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
And when people, by |
their |
free will, defiled themselves, did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
For him, |
they |
say, from the Virgin that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
And when once |
they |
broke the commandment, they lost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
once they broke the commandment, |
they |
lost the power that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
they lost the power that |
they |
received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
so that at least later |
they |
would recognize grace and, being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:34 |
to themselves, some have lost |
their |
way, mocking, deceitfully fetter everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:35 |
fog of darkness and ignorance, |
they |
constantly despise lies and delusions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
|
they |
do this first by their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
they do this first by |
their |
deeds and good example, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
holiness, vigilance and decency, preserving |
their |
worldly affairs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
|
They |
live in complete peace according |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
world, that are the destroyers. |
They |
reject unnecessary things, even the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
the meal of the day, |
they |
despise the means of subsistence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38 |
|
They |
are given to those who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38 |
love and behave according to |
their |
will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
blinded by true faith show |
them |
what they are looking at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
true faith show them what |
they |
are looking at, what is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
at, what is in all |
their |
sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
in the image and image. |
They |
created mercy. In the hearts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
him, this love personifies him. |
They |
worship him with the true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
with the true spirit, purifying |
their |
hearts and bodies, building a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
but believe in me because |
they |
see the father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
have a desire to show |
their |
glorious coming to see God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
faith, God graciously thought that |
they |
would not die without being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
are thirsty, disobedient-cruel punishments, |
they |
will be evidence of eternal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
of an immeasurable, immeasurable time ( |
they |
will be subjected to) the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
are true, all are righteous; |
they |
are more desirable than gold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:55 |
who give themselves to filth, |
they ( |
the Lord) keeps them as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:55 |
filth, they (the Lord) keeps |
them |
as a substance for fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
language and no dialect where |
their |
voice is not heard. Their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
their voice is not heard. |
Their |
sound goes all over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
all over the earth and |
their |
words go to the limits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
prison and kept there while |
they |
noted whether the child would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
and said to the emperor: “ |
They |
were sent for business from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
deputies of the great ruler, |
they |
should not be harmed on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:68 |
many people said such things, |
they |
could not suppress the anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70 |
But |
they |
could not release him, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70 |
they could not release him, |
they |
only managed to do so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
|
They |
said, “There was nothing like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
in his country, because, as |
they |
say, in their world this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
because, as they say, in |
their |
world this man and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
And |
they |
say that in the world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
in the world from which |
they |
came, this person is loved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
one to the king, and |
their |
people love this person |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
And the king answers |
them, “ |
You are right, O wise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
king did not listen to |
them |
anymore, but he ordered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:80 |
who professed the direct faith. |
They |
came from all places and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
The king spoke to |
them |
and suggested that everyone accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
sect, and then return to |
their |
regions and turn their peoples |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
to their regions and turn |
their |
peoples into the Arian faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
When none of |
them |
agreed with this, he exiled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
agreed with this, he exiled |
them |
all and sent them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
exiled them all and sent |
them |
to foreign worlds, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
worlds, so that none of |
them |
would return to their place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
of them would return to |
their |
place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:83 |
And instead of |
them |
he appointed lawless shepherds of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:85 |
Orthodox archimandrites were expelled from |
their |
people, Satan’s cultivators took their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:85 |
their people, Satan’s cultivators took |
their |
places, all believers in Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
Satan, the shepherds separated from |
their |
flocks, and the flocks scattered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
and the flocks scattered because |
they |
had no leader, and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
So that |
they |
do not believe the servants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
outside of cities and villages, |
they |
kill on the ground, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
turn the true leaders into |
their |
peoples, turn the churches built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
turn the churches built by |
their |
work, from which they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
by their work, from which |
they |
were persecuted, perhaps they will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
which they were persecuted, perhaps |
they |
will have a return from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
of Armenia, the emperor dispatched |
them |
loading them with much treasure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
the emperor dispatched them loading |
them |
with much treasure. He blinded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
with much treasure. He blinded |
them |
all with bribes and sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
all with bribes and sent |
them |
with much treasure of gold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
kept at the imperial palace. |
They |
were the nephews (brother’s sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
named Gnel, the other, Tirit. |
They |
were entrusted to the satraps |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
of Armenia, and thus were |
they |
sent on their way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
thus were they sent on |
their |
way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
all the bishops away from |
their |
flocks to foreign lands, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
those who were exiled with |
them, |
two were his people, one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
seventy others who were with |
them |
were recruited from everywhere and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
recruited from everywhere and drove |
them |
onto a ship and took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
onto a ship and took |
them |
to the island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7 |
The vessel carrying |
them |
set off and, thanks to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7 |
fifteen days. The ship lowered |
them |
to the shore and returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
without any vegetation; that’s why |
they |
were taken there to starve |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
were taken there to starve |
them |
to death by strict order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:9 |
And when |
they |
stayed there for about a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:9 |
a month, the weaker of |
them |
began to experience torments and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
to encourage everyone and comfort |
them, |
saying: “Be firm, stand firm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
becoming a stone, wandered with |
them |
through the arid desert, delivered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
rock and expelled water for |
them, |
and thus then saved their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
them, and thus then saved |
their |
lives, and he himself fed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
And when |
they |
bowed to the ground three |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
When |
they |
collected the firewood and piled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
piled it in a pile, |
they |
thought that they needed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
a pile, they thought that |
they |
needed a fire to light |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:21 |
and began to burn. Then |
they |
got up from prayer, offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
When |
they |
had eaten and were full |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
eaten and were full, and |
they |
needed water to drink, Saint |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
On this island, |
they |
thus received food from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
and Saint Nerses always comforted |
them |
and note: “So remember and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:27 |
Jesus Christ, night and day |
they |
constantly served the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
way, Saint Nerses always supported |
their |
spirit, during the nine months |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
during the nine months while |
they |
were on that island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:3 |
This fame about |
them |
especially spread in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
unbridled mouths of heretics, forced |
them |
to be silent and firmly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:7 |
side: philosophers on issues of |
their |
art |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:8 |
And he of many of |
them |
he converted from various errors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
if anyone wants to tell, |
they |
will not be able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:2 |
intended to incite persecution against |
them, |
to subject them to torture |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:2 |
persecution against them, to subject |
them |
to torture and torment, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
a dispute between us and |
them, |
king, and let it be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
announcement that a discussion of |
their |
confession was scheduled, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:8 |
Because, |
they |
said, he has a powerful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9 |
the discord that existed between |
them |
and hurry to come immediately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
In many places |
they |
undermined the soil under the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
roots of the vines, pulled |
them |
out of the ground, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
And |
they |
shouted to Vasily and note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
hurry up, keep up, because |
they |
will still cause a lot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
When |
they |
consulted with each other about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22 |
questioned the Arian bishop, and |
they |
agreed that Eusebius should bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
the Arian false bishops, and |
they |
entered into a discussion and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
in Christ to bring all |
their |
treasures, and they all joyfully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
bring all their treasures, and |
they |
all joyfully brought and gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
life-giving God, or how |
they |
made a vow and prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
a vow and prayed for |
their |
bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
Everyone was amazed, and |
they |
began to offer thanks to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
the people to bring what |
they |
have with a joyful heart |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
He said to |
them: “ |
Bring it, hand it over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
gold and silver each had; |
they |
brought, filled the church, called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
anger that broke out over |
them |
would pass and that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
true pastors would return to |
their |
places to their flocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
return to their places to |
their |
flocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3 |
bring him to him immediately. |
They |
went right away, found him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
already passed two parking lots, |
they |
stopped in another city; outside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:7 |
Thekla came out to meet |
them, |
in a shiny robe, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:7 |
of light seemed to emanate. |
They |
bowed to each other, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:7 |
and Saint Thekla said to |
them: “ |
Welcome, beloved friends and ascetics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:8 |
After mutual greetings, |
they |
set up chairs and sat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:13 |
persons among us and send |
them |
to take the life of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
And one of |
them |
was called Sargis, the other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
Sargis, the other Theodore, and |
they |
were sent, having appointed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
having appointed a time for |
them: (“ |
Tomorrow) come at the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:18 |
When |
they |
began to force him, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:18 |
breathed and could not answer |
them |
until the evening |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19 |
went to the city, to |
their |
apartment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:21 |
|
They |
joyfully greeted and greeted each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22 |
from the work to which |
they |
had been sent, and entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
|
They |
answered: “As we left (yesterday |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:29 |
was a big dispute between |
them, |
they bet for three days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:29 |
a big dispute between them, |
they |
bet for three days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
remains the same, then let |
them |
cut off my head that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
and what was stolen from |
them |
was returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
the thing handed over to |
them, |
but no one wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
Although Vasily told |
them: “ |
These are the things that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
that I vouched for that |
they |
would survive, and promised that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
But |
they |
would not listen to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
none of the Caesareans approached |
their |
silver, everything was left to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
from the Byzantine emperor Vaghes. |
They |
had been sent previously along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
stratelate of Armenia, named Vasak |
they |
were the dayeaks and nourishers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:14 |
|
They |
filled up with much loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
mourning over the loss of |
their |
shepherd and leader, who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
and leader, who had left |
them: |
in the different districts and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5 |
holy Nerses be returned to |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
him with fasting. Xad led |
them |
in everything in no way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
in no way inferior than |
their |
natural shepherd, Nerses, until his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
or was liable to prosecution |
they |
might come to the dastakert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
If |
they |
had shed blood, had committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
afraid of anyone, and if |
they |
came to that place there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
|
They |
had worked many different crimes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
fled there. Many women left |
their |
men and fled there; many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
fled there; many men abandoned |
their |
women and fled there; they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
their women and fled there; |
they |
took other women and fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
servants seized the treasuries of |
their |
lords and fled there; many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
with deposits and fled there; |
they |
plundered and ruined the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
result cannot be found. If |
they |
had existed and were lost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
lost, we would search for |
them |
wherever possible and seek to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
possible and seek to find |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:17 |
be named after himself, Arshakawan. |
They |
also built a royal mansion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
the next day and see |
them |
all filled, as if by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
thieves’ eyes were blinded and |
they, |
without knowing it, gropingly came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30 |
himself went outside and saw |
them, |
thanking the Lord Who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:31 |
thieves’ eyes. He ordered that |
they |
wash and he placed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:31 |
he placed a meal before |
them, |
and greatly gladdened them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:31 |
before them, and greatly gladdened |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
He then blessed |
them, |
gave them the oxen they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
He then blessed them, gave |
them |
the oxen they had stolen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
them, gave them the oxen |
they |
had stolen, and released them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
they had stolen, and released |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:34 |
He gave one of |
them |
in marriage to a certain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:1 |
exiled returned and dwelled in |
their |
own cities |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
of all the districts with |
their |
people, all the naxarars, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
|
They |
brought before him all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
brought before him all of |
their |
sick and he healed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
their sick and he healed |
them, |
for which they gave thanks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
he healed them, for which |
they |
gave thanks and glory to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
so loved this shepherd that |
they |
felt as though they themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
that they felt as though |
they |
themselves had been returned from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
Everyone in the land fulfilled |
their |
oaths made to the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
who had been established for |
them, |
would return. And God fulfillled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
would return. And God fulfillled |
their |
requests, their painful orphanhood he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
And God fulfillled their requests, |
their |
painful orphanhood he dispelled, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
he dispelled, and again consoled |
them |
through their kindhearted father’s doctrine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
and again consoled them through |
their |
kindhearted father’s doctrine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:7 |
All became joyful and |
their |
dismal sorrow was replaced with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8 |
and thence with great gladness |
they |
returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
in His humanity has nourished |
them? |
God is the righteous judge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
you assembled be dispersed to |
their |
own places, and that each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
story not with right,” and “ |
They |
will lament, saying, woe to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
is not his, for if |
they |
be beautiful and very great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
beautiful and very great houses, |
they |
will turn to ruin, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
no human will dwell in |
them. |
Rather, they will be pasture |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
will dwell in them. Rather, |
they |
will be pasture for flocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
impious inhabitants will perish in |
them. |
They will become resting places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
inhabitants will perish in them. |
They |
will become resting places for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
foxes will enter and exit |
their |
floors. They will not be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
enter and exit their floors. |
They |
will not be rebuilt nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
These tribulations were visited upon |
them |
no more than three days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
single person remained alive. For |
they |
all perished and were destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
the grain, and prematurely gathered |
them |
without the grain. And so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
own area of authority. For |
they |
held those fifteen districts under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
held those fifteen districts under |
their |
personal authority as sephakan, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
as sephakan, as was natural; |
they |
had been stipulated as their’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
they had been stipulated as |
their’s |
privately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
what was within and around |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:8 |
|
They |
prayed and greeted each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
While |
they |
were preparing something befitting his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:21 |
and mounting a steed. Then |
they |
entered the forest and lay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
When |
they |
were in the bushes, Shawasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
land prefer his lordship over |
them |
than yours |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:9 |
Now |
they |
say, ’look and see what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
Thus, did |
they |
agitate king Arshak with such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
Arshak with such words until |
they |
had confirmed their statements in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
words until they had confirmed |
their |
statements in the king’s mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
bayonets, and infantrymen bearing shields. |
They |
approached the lad Gnel, seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
When she saw that |
they |
had seized and bound him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
She cried: “Hurry and come, |
they |
are still murdering my husband |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
upon you: ’God will crush |
their |
teeth in their mouths and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
will crush their teeth in |
their |
mouths and smash the lions’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
|
They |
had taken the lad Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
and small, that all of |
them |
without exception should go and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
plot of murder, the killing. |
They |
moaned and quavered tenderly over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
As |
they |
were singing the circumstances were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:73 |
the king a son whom |
they |
named Pap. They nourished him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:73 |
son whom they named Pap. |
They |
nourished him and he grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:74 |
reached puberty and became robust, |
they |
gave him as a hostage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
and drinking only the wine |
they |
provided, when Paranjem could find |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
|
They |
mixed poison with the Lord’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
ruination. In place of Nerses |
they |
established a certain Chunak as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
the period of merry-making, |
they |
sat together on one and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
adorned crowns for both of |
them. |
The two of them, like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
of them. The two of |
them, |
like inseparable harazat brothers, gorged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:8 |
suddenly and fearlessly even though |
they |
were in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:11 |
was reconciliation and peace between |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
great affection and peace between |
them, |
Shapuh, the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
insistent force Arshak became harassed. |
They |
commanded that priests from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
whom was Mari be summoned. |
They |
brought the blessed Gospel and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
to live. He ordered that |
they |
all be taken and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
|
They |
took their leader, the presbyter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
They took |
their |
leader, the presbyter Mari, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
than seventy men and killed |
them |
all together in one ditch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
the Christian faith. He oppressed |
them |
with taxes, diverse sorrows and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
So |
they |
destroyed myriads upon myriads and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:12 |
|
They |
went and found him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
that it was Vasak’s brigade, |
they |
neither feared, took precautions nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
precautions nor felt any doubt. |
They |
reasoned that since it was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:14 |
were all secretly armed, wearing |
their |
regular clothing on top |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16 |
have time to arise, since |
they |
struck and killed him from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
and Arsharunik, and he made |
their |
districts ostan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
subsequently became the inheritor of |
their |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
waited to see which of |
them |
would call him to aid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
would call him to aid |
them |
in fighting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
archers who did not miss |
their |
mark, men with sabres and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
|
they |
saw that the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
This was especially true of |
their |
general Vasak, who, more than |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
to come. Rather, he wanted |
them |
to wage the war themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
troops moved forward and beseeched |
their |
king Arshak not to restrain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
king Arshak not to restrain |
them |
until the Iranian king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
arrived. Rather, he should let |
them |
accomplish that which they had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
let them accomplish that which |
they |
had come to do, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
come to do, and let |
them |
attack the Byzantines. For they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
them attack the Byzantines. For |
they |
were impatient waiting in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21 |
|
They |
put all of them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21 |
They put all of |
them |
to the sword, so much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
was no estimating how much |
they |
loaded up with treasures or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
of the Armenian troops, how |
they |
fought, won and resolved the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
able to do this with |
their |
help, but now the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:28 |
Thus, he pondered what |
they |
should give him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
and generals, let us give |
them |
the gold, silver, silk, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
long journey, for each of |
them, |
after the custom of Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:41 |
by the gold with which |
they |
had been bribed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:47 |
the naxarars. Then he told |
them |
what he had just heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
|
They |
all replied together: “We heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:52 |
furniture, goods, equippage and banak, |
they |
departed stealthily. And no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
Iranian king but nowhere among |
them |
was the king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
|
They |
went and saw that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
for the Armenians had left |
their |
pavilions, tents, canopies, hangings, gahs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
baggage and equippage, and even |
their |
treasures. They had taken only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
equippage, and even their treasures. |
They |
had taken only their weapons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
treasures. They had taken only |
their |
weapons, borne aloft, and departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
king of Armenia bearing with |
them |
the promise of a vow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
the Armenians return so that |
they |
examine the slander and rebuke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
the king of Iran, and |
they |
did not turn back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
the interior of Armenia. Conquer |
them |
if you can and place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
if you can and place |
them |
in your service. I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
I will not come to |
their |
aid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:13 |
With |
them |
sparapet Vasak advanced and struck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
entire country of Iran. And |
they |
held the site of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
of the battle, that is, |
they |
kept the borders of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
and by his general, Vasak. |
They |
in turn assembled many troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:5 |
Although |
they |
greatly hurried, the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:7 |
He ordered that |
they |
should advance to meet up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
as Ereweal. He clashed with |
them |
in war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
upon Bagos, and both of |
them |
perished, since he was unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
not a single one of |
them |
survived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
banak at night and put |
them |
all to the sword. Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:21 |
|
They |
loaded up with many treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:4 |
life and death along with |
theirs, |
in word and deed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
|
They |
prepared even more Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
and the malefactor Meruzhan was |
their |
leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
impaled on wagons’ stakes, and |
they |
took and killed all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8 |
and prepared. He went with |
them, |
hurrying to meet the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
troops and was coming against |
them, |
they plundered and enslaved those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
and was coming against them, |
they |
plundered and enslaved those remaining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
the land and fled to |
their |
own land at great speed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
Vasak Mamikonean went swiftly after |
them, |
catching up as they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
after them, catching up as |
they |
were going over the Atrpatakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
the spies, with Meruzhan as |
their |
leader, came through a different |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:4 |
|
They |
came through Aghjnik, Greater Copk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
|
They |
subjected the country to fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
pillage, putting many men to |
their |
swords. Women and children were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:6 |
children were led into captivity. |
They |
demolished many strongholds and secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
|
They |
took and destroyed the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
There |
they |
found fortresses, some of which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
found fortresses, some of which |
they |
took, others they were unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
of which they took, others |
they |
were unable to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
|
They |
came and besieged the secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
stored and kept there from |
their |
ancestors, from ancient times on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
besieged that fortress. But when |
they |
were unable to take it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
the security of the place, |
they |
left off and departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
|
They |
passed by many fortresses because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
passed by many fortresses because |
they |
were unable to fight with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
Daranaghi district was betrayed into |
their |
hands, because the malefactor Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
|
They |
opened the tombs of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
the kings into captivity. However, |
they |
were unable to open only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
So, |
they |
left that place and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
bad news reached king Arshak. |
They |
said to him: “Behold, while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
the enemy to come forth, |
they |
passed through the side, destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
his general, Vasak, heard this |
they |
reviewed their troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
Vasak, heard this they reviewed |
their |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
to go and fight for |
their |
sons and wives, to give |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
sons and wives, to give |
their |
lives for the land and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
the districts of the land |
they |
inhabited, to fight for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
they inhabited, to fight for |
their |
Church, for the oath of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
the oath of worship of |
their |
blessed churches, for the oath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
faith in the name of |
their |
God, and for their native |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
of their God, and for |
their |
native Arsacid lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
kings had been seized from |
their |
own places and transferred to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
And |
they |
put all of the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
pursued the survivors and chased |
them |
beyond their borders, and retrieved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
survivors and chased them beyond |
their |
borders, and retrieved from them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
their borders, and retrieved from |
them |
much, countless loot, an inestimable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
|
They |
put all of the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
the sword and retrieved from |
them |
the bones of their kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
from them the bones of |
their |
kings which the Iranians were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
For |
they, |
in accordance with their pagan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
For they, in accordance with |
their |
pagan faith note: “We are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
Armenian kings which Vasak retrieved |
they |
buried at the stronghold in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:27 |
|
They |
then took care to pacify |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
Arshak and general Vasak protected |
their |
land, carefully watching the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
borders, all the days of |
their |
lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:4 |
with [200000] troops and fell upon |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
of the entire Iranian caravan. |
They |
killed all the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
|
They |
raided the entire Atrpayakan country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
destroying to the foundations. And |
they |
took more captives from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
|
They |
put all the men of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
country to the sword. Then |
they |
carefully watched over the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
watched over the borders of |
their |
country with great caution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
Iranian troops, killing all of |
them |
and chasing the survivors as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:4 |
|
They |
killed them and turned back |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:4 |
They killed |
them |
and turned back, holding the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
destroyed the Iranian troops and |
their |
commander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
of Armenia. Andikan, who was |
their |
military commander, arrived and pillaged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
came before him with [120000] troops. |
They |
struck and killed Andikan and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
Andikan and his troops, taking |
their |
ornaments, and not sparing a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
sparing a single one of |
them. |
And Vasak himself, valliantly held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:1 |
of the Armenians, arose, reached |
them, |
and slew Dmayund and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
and prepared. With Vasak as |
their |
general, they arose to war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
With Vasak as their general, |
they |
arose to war against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:4 |
Iranian troops were defeated before |
them |
and turned to flight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:5 |
up, struck, destroyed and killed |
them |
such that no one was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:6 |
the fugitives were chased beyond |
their |
boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
troops of the Armenian kingdoms. |
They |
arrived at a place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:2 |
troops and leaving none of |
them |
alive. And he protected the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:1 |
in hand, many troops, [400000] of |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
no way caught napping; rather, |
they |
were organized and ready to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:4 |
General Vasak arose before |
them |
with [70000] troops. He struck and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:4 |
Dehkan nahapet, and expelled before |
them |
all the fugitives on horseback |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:5 |
However, Meruzhan Arcruni, who guided |
them, |
fled and survived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
and countless elephants and entrusted |
them |
to Suren Pahlaw who, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
king of Armenia. Meruzhan was |
their |
guide. Shapuh dispatched them against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
was their guide. Shapuh dispatched |
them |
against the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:2 |
Armenia, Vasak, came up before |
them |
with [30000] troops, struck and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
sparing a single one of |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
war in Armenia. Meruzhan was |
their |
guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
He assembled battalions which in |
their |
number resembled the sands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
sands of the sea, and |
they |
came and reached the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4 |
on that occasion as well |
they |
were unable to lay hold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
|
They |
generally destroyed and killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
and killed the Iranian troops. |
They |
arrested the Iranian Suren and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:4 |
Arshak ordered |
them |
to slay him by lapidation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2 |
his own troops and entrusted |
them |
to his sparapet Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
Iran. And the Armenians guarded |
their |
borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1 |
Boyekan reached Atrpatakan with [400000] troops. |
They |
wanted to raid the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:4 |
Meruzhan, who had come with |
them, |
fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:3 |
Meruzhan, who had come as |
their |
guide, survived and fled, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:0 |
Vasak and the army destroyed |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:2 |
before him. With great ferocity |
they |
fought each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
not a single one of |
them. |
They expressly killed Mshkan, though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
a single one of them. |
They |
expressly killed Mshkan, though Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:0 |
Maruchan and his [600000] troops; how |
they |
came against king Arshak from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:0 |
and how general Vasak destroyed |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:2 |
at night killing all of |
them |
in the banak, including Zindakapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
demons since his birth, how |
they |
manifested themselves in him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
in him, and how, through |
them, |
he performed abominations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
and manipulated him according to |
their |
wishes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
she realized that it was |
they |
in the appearance of snakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:1 |
some [400000] appointing Sakstan anderjapet as |
their |
military commander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
|
They |
went to the area of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
to the area of Armenia. |
They |
came and fought with king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
one place and consulted, for |
they |
would never consent to permit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
to enter battle along with |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:0 |
how the Armenian army killed |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:3 |
|
They |
struck and destroyed the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
Although |
they |
hurried as fast as they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
they hurried as fast as |
they |
could, they were barely able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
as fast as they could, |
they |
were barely able to reach |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:5 |
There |
they |
killed the Mogats anderjapet, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
The Armenians fell upon |
them |
and did not spare anyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
the Armenian troops, together with |
their |
general Vasak were defiant and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
and attacked like ferocious lions. |
They |
killed the Iranian troops, including |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
the Iranian king Shapuh; how |
they |
quickly scattered here and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
banak of the Armenian king; |
they |
abandoned their king, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
the Armenian king; they abandoned |
their |
king, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
tohm of the Aghjnik area. |
They |
made a wall in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
in a place called Joray, |
they |
put in gates, and separated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
put in gates, and separated |
their |
land from the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
and those near and about |
them |
all rebelled from Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14 |
and patiw which had been |
theirs |
ancestrally, and the king made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
assemble in complete unanimity before |
their |
patriarch Nerses and complain to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
complain to him; and how |
they |
withdrew from and abandoned their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
they withdrew from and abandoned |
their |
king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
great archbishop of Armenia, Nerses. |
They |
were: the grandee naxarars, lieutenants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
|
They |
assembled in one place and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
the blessed Nerses spoke with |
them |
as was necessary, saying: “Think |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
unity, that servants should obey |
their |
lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
the Arsacid azg. Because of |
them, |
some of you became lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
before God the Creator, nonetheless |
they |
supported all of you and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:10 |
lords, and you long for |
their |
godless religion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
of magianism and to follow |
their |
clerics, abandoning our Creator and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
so that you slavishly serve |
them |
for eternity, and perhaps He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:17 |
And |
they |
all dispersed to their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:17 |
And they all dispersed to |
their |
own tuns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:1 |
with affection so that thereafter |
they |
could make peace, great friendship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
this and heard about it, |
they |
pressured and forced their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
it, they pressured and forced |
their |
king Arshak to arise and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
of Iran. As soon as |
they |
saw them, they threw both |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
As soon as they saw |
them, |
they threw both of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
soon as they saw them, |
they |
threw both of them, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
them, they threw both of |
them, |
king Arshak and sparapet Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
Vasak, into chains and kept |
them |
at liberty among the azatagund |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:10 |
And once again |
they |
gave king Arshak back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
and magicians and spoke with |
them, |
saying: “Many times, I have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
on the principal authority of |
their |
Christian faith - which they call |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
of their Christian faith - which |
they |
call the Gospel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
of Ctesiphon and thought that |
they |
had duplicitiously made him swear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
I threathened |
them |
as men condemned to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
men condemned to death. But |
their |
chief-priest, Mari, said to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
I did not listen to |
them. |
Instead I ordered that seventy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
I ordered that seventy of |
them |
be executed in a ditch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
executed in a ditch and |
their |
co-religionists I put to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
is the principal authority of |
their |
Christian faith, I bound with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
|
They |
said to him: “Do what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:20 |
In a few days |
they |
brought what they had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:20 |
few days they brought what |
they |
had been sent for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
As |
they |
wandered around the tent Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
Shapuh said to him, while |
they |
were on Iranian soil: “Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
me afraid of you, and |
they |
made me flee from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
But on that day, first |
they |
prepared all the couches of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
the kings there, and arranged |
them |
all. The last place and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
and below all the others |
they |
set aside for Arshak’s couch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
set aside for Arshak’s couch. |
They |
spread Armenian soil on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:35 |
seated according to his station, |
they |
brought in king Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
hands and feet, and that |
they |
should take him to Andmesh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
that very Andmesh fortress which |
they |
call Anyush wherein king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:2 |
|
They |
reached the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
armed azat warriors and with |
them |
she went and entered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:4 |
the Iranian troops arrived and |
they |
invested the fortress, held and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
|
They |
ruined and demolished the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
and demolished the entire country. |
They |
took booty from the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
and animals captive and bringing |
them |
to their own encampment. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
captive and bringing them to |
their |
own encampment. They brought their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
them to their own encampment. |
They |
brought their victuals from elsewhere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
their own encampment. They brought |
their |
victuals from elsewhere, and remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
of Armenia heard all this, |
they |
went to seek help. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
seek help. The head of |
their |
delegation was Musegh, the son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
to its crown-prince. While |
they |
were still talking with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
and convincing him to help |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
|
they |
sent emissaries to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:13 |
Somehow, |
they |
would secretly enter the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:15 |
prolonged things. “A moment more,” |
they |
would say, “Hold out a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
people died on the seats |
they |
were sitting on. And day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
on. And day after day |
they |
perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
sickness began, practically all of |
them |
were dead, some [11000] men and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
dead, some [11000] men and [6000] women - |
they |
did not last a month |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
of the Arsacids saying that |
they |
were wanting in judgement and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:24 |
|
They |
came and seized the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
of Armenia which were there. |
They |
started to gather and lower |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
nine days and nine nights |
they |
were continuously lowering down what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
were continuously lowering down what |
they |
found in Artaragers fortress. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
they found in Artaragers fortress. |
They |
took this, with the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
After this, |
they |
came to the great city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
great city of Artashat which |
they |
captured, destroying its walls. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
they captured, destroying its walls. |
They |
took all the treasures which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
took all the treasures which |
they |
found stored there and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
they found stored there and |
they |
enslaved the entire city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
From the city of Artashat, |
they |
took [9000] households of Jews who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
|
They |
burned down the wooden structures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
structures in the city, and |
they |
demolished the structures built of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
the structures built of stone. |
They |
tore down the wall and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
the entire city, right to |
their |
foundations, and they did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
right to their foundations, and |
they |
did not leave stone upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
not leave stone upon stone. |
They |
left it desolated and barren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
When |
they |
had assembled all the captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
the city in one place, |
they |
crossed the Taper bridge and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
to count the captives, keeping |
them |
among troops bearing spears. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
also took Vagharshapat city which |
they |
demolished and dug through, overthrowing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
the foundations. From that city |
they |
took [19000] households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
|
They |
did not leave a single |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
in the entire city, for |
they |
overturned and demolished all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
overturned and demolished all of |
them. |
They spread out raiding throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
and demolished all of them. |
They |
spread out raiding throughout the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
women and children into captivity. |
They |
seized all the fortresses of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
king of Armenia, and filling |
them |
with many provisions, they left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
filling them with many provisions, |
they |
left fortress-keepers in them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
they left fortress-keepers in |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
|
They |
took the great city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
households and [30000] Jewish households, then |
they |
levelled the city and dug |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
|
They |
also took the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
Armenian households and [8000] Jewish households. |
They |
demolished the city to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
|
They |
took the great city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
|
They |
took the secure city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
enslaved the people living there. |
They |
took the entire country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
captive and all the district |
they |
took into slavery, the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
was the assembling place for |
their |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
|
They |
took Naxchawan and demolished it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
and demolished it as well. |
They |
took thence [2000] Armenian households and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
and a multitude of captives, |
they |
went to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
When |
they |
took to Iran the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:49 |
So, |
they |
caused the tikin Paranjem to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:50 |
But |
they |
took all the other captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:50 |
the other captives and settled |
them, |
some in Asorestan, some in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
to the country of Iran, |
they |
took the presbyter of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
the executioners were angry that |
they |
had allowed him to talk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
for so long, and therefore |
they |
immediately took him to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
|
They |
reached the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
of Armenia and began raiding. |
They |
took all their captives and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
began raiding. They took all |
their |
captives and assembled them in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
all their captives and assembled |
them |
in one place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:3 |
of the Armenian naxarars left |
their |
women, children, and families and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
Armenian naxarars had left when |
they |
fled, and brought them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
when they fled, and brought |
them |
to king Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
previously by the Iranian troops. |
They |
brought before the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
|
They |
killed thousands upon thousands, myriads |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
|
They |
killed all the mature males |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
among the fortresses and left |
them |
there. For if their husbands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
left them there. For if |
their |
husbands did not come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
the fortress-keepers with whom |
they |
had been left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13 |
the land as princes for |
them, |
with many troops. Authority over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
Armenians and what great evils |
they |
wrought there; how Vahan and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
wife were slain slain by |
their |
own son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
of the Mazdean sect. Thereafter |
they |
began to destroy the churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2 |
And |
they |
harassed many people whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2 |
they harassed many people whom |
they |
seized to abandon God and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
in the fortresses so that |
they |
turn to the Mazdean faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
to the Mazdean faith. If |
they |
did not agree to convert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
agree to convert, all of |
them |
would be put to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
not a single one of |
them |
agreed to apostasize Christianity, all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
to apostasize Christianity, all of |
them |
were wickedly killed in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
killed in the fortresses where |
they |
were being held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
hold the faith of Mazdaism |
they |
took her to a high |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
over a high rock precipice. |
They |
stripped her naked, tied her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:12 |
bones of her pupil as |
they |
fell, and then went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
Meruzhan were so wicked that |
they |
did not even pity their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
they did not even pity |
their |
own. Rather, without mercy they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
their own. Rather, without mercy |
they |
judged strangers as well as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
judged strangers as well as |
their |
own families |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
|
They |
built atrushans in many places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
obedient to the Mazdean faith. |
They |
built many atrushans on their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
They built many atrushans on |
their |
own sephakan property and had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
own sephakan property and had |
their |
children and relatives’ study Mazdaism |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:1 |
azatagund people and went with |
them |
to the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
|
They |
reached the borders of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
and great patriarch Nerses, for |
they |
knew that he was able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
would be able to offer |
them |
useful advice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
concern. For he could grace |
them |
with his wise advice, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
useful opinions about which road |
they |
should travel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
that he beseech God for |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
With great effort, |
they |
were barely able to persuade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
persuade him to go with |
them |
to the court banak. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
this time, with great entreaties, |
they |
took him along with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
they took him along with |
them |
to the court banak. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
the court banak. He was |
their |
supervisor, advice-giver, arranger, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
was always beseeching God for |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:11 |
led with wisdom, always shared |
their |
cares, eliminating sorrows with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
advanced with the Armenian brigade. |
They |
went as a vanguard before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
For from the time that |
they |
took king Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:23 |
ordered that all Mazdeans whom |
they |
seized should be roasted over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
|
They |
killed wickedly many fortress-keepers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
king of Iran. Mushegh had |
them |
arrested and had them flayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
had them arrested and had |
them |
flayed, stuffed with hay, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
|
They |
rebuilt all the places ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
and of one will. Organizing |
them |
with horses, stipends and weapons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
stipends and weapons, he took |
them |
with him and went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
|
They |
killed many people, arrested many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
palanquins prepared for all of |
them |
and then sent them all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
of them and then sent |
them |
all after their man, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
then sent them all after |
their |
man, king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
of the Iranians, so that |
they |
might go before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
goods from the Iranian banak. |
They |
kept a large share of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
share of the loot for |
their |
king, Pap, a share for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
that enormous amount of loot |
they |
had taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
the Armenian troops returned to |
their |
own land, many of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
he slipped out and fled. |
They |
told this entire story to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:5 |
below his knees. He ordered |
them |
to lower him down to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
The next day when |
they |
went to look, they noticed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
when they went to look, |
they |
noticed that his brain had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
as “Father” in the mardpetut’iwn |
they |
put a certain man named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
When the Iranian troops came, |
they |
raided the interior land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
Pap, digging a trench around |
their |
banak near mount Npat, close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
close to the Euphrates river. |
They |
were organized and prepared for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:5 |
the Armenian troops and organized |
them |
in readiness, more than [90000] men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
king of Aghuania, along with |
them, |
the Aghuanian king spoke to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
Byzantine troops, allow many of |
them |
to live. For we will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
live. For we will bind |
them |
and take them to Aghuania |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
will bind them and take |
them |
to Aghuania and put them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
them to Aghuania and put |
them |
to work making bricks, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
So, |
they |
called Mushegh before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
However, he did not accept |
them. “ |
I will use my own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
pagans never ask: “Where is |
their |
God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:35 |
and beseech the Lord since |
they |
are still fighting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
and rewards everyone according to |
their |
deeds, for now is the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
We have not kept |
them |
and have not done as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
never remain in shame. Let |
them |
be ashamed with all their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
them be ashamed with all |
their |
might, and let their strength |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
all their might, and let |
their |
strength be crushed, and let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
strength be crushed, and let |
them |
know that you, the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
Byzantine and Armenian troops pursued |
them |
and when they caught up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
troops pursued them and when |
they |
caught up, they killed great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
and when they caught up, |
they |
killed great and small alike |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
|
They |
were pursued by the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
|
They |
filled up with much loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
horses, mules and camels which |
they |
took. There was so much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
laid hands on many of |
them, |
numerous times but is accustomed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
came to our ancestors here. |
They |
lived and died for our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
through Mushegh. So why do |
they |
tell me ’Mushegh awaits your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
According to the tip, |
they |
hastened quickly to their border |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
tip, they hastened quickly to |
their |
border. Only the king remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
the ground champions, seated upon |
their |
horses, and this in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
Indeed all the champions, when |
they |
killed someone in fighting would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
fighting would dedicate him to |
their |
brave king Arsak, saying, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
threw down the Iranian spearmen, |
they |
would say in encouragement: “Take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
And when |
they |
killed and beheaded the champion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
killed and beheaded the champion, |
they |
would say: “Be a sacrifice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
side of the Armenian troops. |
They |
themselves were surrounded with shields |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
As soon as |
they |
had rested a little, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
they had rested a little, |
they |
would emerge thence and attack |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
and beheading countless Iranians before |
them, |
and always making the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
the same encouraging remarks as |
they |
killed, regarding their king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
remarks as they killed, regarding |
their |
king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
the shields would part, let |
them |
in, and then close again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
the Byzantine troops and Terent |
their |
stratelate, and by the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
by the Armenian brigades and |
their |
sparapet Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
set up border-guards, then |
they |
themselves returned to their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
then they themselves returned to |
their |
king Pap, with great renown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
spearmen were out in front, |
they |
attacked like a tall mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
As soon as we routed |
them |
a bit, they took refuge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
we routed them a bit, |
they |
took refuge in the Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
shield-barrier as though receiving |
them |
into the walls of a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
again emerge to fight, until |
they |
had wiped out the Aryan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:22 |
the enduring intimate love for |
their |
lord, shown by the Hayastan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
years which have passed since |
their |
lord Arshak was taken from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
lord Arshak was taken from |
them |
and ruined, when the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
when the Armenians are fighting, |
they |
gave each other encouragement in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
Throwing champions to the ground, |
they |
would say: ’Take him, Arshak’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
Arshak was not even with |
them. |
Out of love for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
them. Out of love for |
their |
lord, for their natural lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
love for their lord, for |
their |
natural lord, they would dedicate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
lord, for their natural lord, |
they |
would dedicate all the champions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
dedicate all the champions whom |
they |
killed to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
much time has passed since |
they |
lost their lord Arshak, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
has passed since they lost |
their |
lord Arshak, for he is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
at Andmesh fortress, but in |
their |
love, they regard him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
fortress, but in their love, |
they |
regard him as their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
love, they regard him as |
their |
king, with them in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
him as their king, with |
them |
in the brigade, at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
head of the battle, and |
they |
were serving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
united, loyal troops which love |
their |
lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:3 |
with all the troops with |
them |
went back to king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
entrusted to you and give |
them |
to Gnel Anjewatsik. And come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
a robe of honor. So, |
they |
dressed him in shirt and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
Then |
they |
put on a huge robe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
breeches and boots were on, |
they |
attached the cutlass to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
ninth hour of the day, |
they |
summoned Dghak and note: “They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
they summoned Dghak and note: “ |
They |
are calling you to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
Then |
they |
led him along the route |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
long having many sky-lights. |
They |
led him through it, where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16 |
unable to lay hands on |
them |
because the folds of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16 |
of his garments had buried |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
when the king saw that |
they |
were bringing him there, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
say only this much. Immediately |
they |
killed him in the chamber |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
the Iranian troops, and took |
them |
to fight against him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
from the country of Armenia. |
They |
even took with them the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
Armenia. They even took with |
them |
the eunuch of king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
the kings about people whom |
they |
have put there. No one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
and taking many hostages from |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
at the Mark areas, since |
they |
had rebelled from the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
Armenia. He took many of |
them |
captive, placed the remainder under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 12:1 |
warfare. He took many of |
them |
captive, took the remainder hostage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:1 |
against the Aghuanian country, striking |
them |
with unbelievable blows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
He took many districts from |
them, |
which they had taken from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
many districts from them, which |
they |
had taken from the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
Koght, and the districts surrounding |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
taxation, and taking hostages from |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
the city of Paytakaran, since |
they |
had revolted and betrayed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:2 |
general Mushegh beheaded many of |
them |
as punishment, took many captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:2 |
under taxation, took hostages from |
them, |
and left overseeing ostikans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
country with great blows, for |
they |
too had rebelled from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:2 |
women in his presence, took |
their |
sons into captivity, put the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:1 |
After that |
they |
invaded Greater Copk, since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:1 |
they invaded Greater Copk, since |
they |
had rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:1 |
in Angegh tun and put |
them |
to the sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
of districts surrounding it. For |
they |
too had rebelled from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
sword, took hostages and subdued |
them. |
He put all of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
them. He put all of |
them |
into tax service to Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
Christ, for the churches, for |
their |
consecrated ornaments, for the martyria |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
could see the dews with |
their |
own eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
to bid him good morning, |
they |
saw the forms of snakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
around his shoulders. Everyone saw |
them |
and were afraid to come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
people, saying: “Don’t be afraid, |
they |
are mine.” And everyone constantly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
Many dews had put |
their |
nest in him, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
their nest in him, and |
they |
always appeared to the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
woman, and commited abomination with |
them. |
Sometimes he copulated with animals |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
But Lord, forgive |
them |
this deed which they have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
forgive them this deed which |
they |
have done to me; accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:12 |
When |
they |
entered his residence, he opened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:16 |
Nerses said many things to |
them |
and told them to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:16 |
things to them and told |
them |
to be careful, beseeching all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:16 |
be careful, beseeching all of |
them |
to watch out for themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
azatagund banak of the court. |
They |
took him from the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:23 |
|
They |
buried the saint with psalms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:0 |
men Shaghitay and Epipan while |
they |
lived in the mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
Throne of Anahit. Both of |
them |
had been students of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
the hermits saw this vision, |
they |
were astonished. Shaghitay, however, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
the district of Ekegheats, where |
they |
investigated and saw that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
Nerses was in fact dead. |
They |
went to Til village and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
narrated before the people what |
they |
had seen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
and living in the wilderness. |
They |
were able to work very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
work very great miracles and |
their |
deeds were known and familiar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:3 |
when something hurt the animals, |
they |
came, surrounded him, pulled him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
|
They |
searched for the body of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
city of Tigranakert, and there |
they |
commemorated the saints so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
country would be saved by |
their |
intercession, he also performed miracles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
On the way, as |
they |
were walking, they met a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
way, as they were walking, |
they |
met a woman alone. Passing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
the big sea himself, and |
they |
crossed to a deserted island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
no harm was done to |
them, |
and they lived there peacefully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
was done to them, and |
they |
lived there peacefully. There |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
hermits, appointing one priest over |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:2 |
There were some among |
them |
who, since childhood, knew no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
was one ascetic brother among |
them |
who adhered to reprehensible behavior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
Once, when |
they |
performed the rite of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
your just judgment you expelled |
them |
from the sweet paradise into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
world from which you created |
them, |
and they were doomed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
which you created them, and |
they |
were doomed to death. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
gracious God, did not forsake |
them, |
but by the care and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
the remains again and put |
them |
on the altar and, going |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
also died, and both of |
them |
were buried inside the chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
archbishop of Caesarea heard that |
they |
had slain the great patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
done without his command, for |
they |
had been accustomed to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:4 |
of Caesarea without the patriarch. |
They |
wrote a letter expressing great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
|
They |
also wrote a letter to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:0 |
How |
they |
mourned the patriarch Nerses, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:0 |
the patriarch Nerses, and how |
they |
longed for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
who were believers so that |
they |
could be gathered there for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:6 |
king chased the overseers from |
their |
superintendency and totally destroyed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
no one take food to |
them |
there in the poor houses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
in the poor houses. If |
they |
do not go forth beseeching |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
go forth beseeching and begging, |
they |
will hardly find anything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
land: “Let no one give |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
make noises over the deceased. |
They |
would merely bury the deceased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
the king’s command and left |
their |
wedded wives, to the point |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
women ten times. And simultaneously |
they |
all turned to impiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
the people mourned the dead, |
they |
wept, they danced mourning dances |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
mourned the dead, they wept, |
they |
danced mourning dances to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
horns, pandirs and vins, slashing |
their |
arms, tearing their faces, men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
vins, slashing their arms, tearing |
their |
faces, men and women committing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
women committing monstrous abominations as |
they |
faced each other in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
other in the dance, striking |
their |
palms. Thus, did they bury |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
striking their palms. Thus, did |
they |
bury the dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
the borders of Armenia. Rather, |
they |
all remained in their places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
Rather, they all remained in |
their |
places of repose, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
the leprosaria, and everyone took |
them |
everything they needed. Thus, were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
and everyone took them everything |
they |
needed. Thus, were they satiated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
everything they needed. Thus, were |
they |
satiated, not needful of anyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
bishops grew in accordance with |
their |
worth in all the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
exiles, guests and transients. For |
them |
the blessed Nerses set up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
worship of the gods, and |
they |
erected idols in many places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
was no one to reprimand |
them, |
no one before whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
them, no one before whom |
they |
felt embarassment. Whatever they wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
whom they felt embarassment. Whatever |
they |
wanted to do they did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
Whatever they wanted to do |
they |
did brazenly. After erecting many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
brazenly. After erecting many images, |
they |
worshipped them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
erecting many images, they worshipped |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
belong to us, so give |
them |
up. The city of Edessa |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
don’t want any disturbance, give |
them |
up. Otherwise, we will wage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
However, Pap did not heed |
them |
and expressed the enmity which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
Now the Byzantine princes and |
their |
troops were still in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
country of Armenia and ordered |
them |
to kill the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7 |
command from the Byzantine emperor, |
they |
waited for an opportune moment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
a king to a banquet. |
They |
organized and prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
hand, and battle-axes at |
their |
waist. Similarly, outside stood men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
men ready, heavily armed under |
their |
clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
When |
they |
were drinking wine, they offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
When they were drinking wine, |
they |
offered the first festive cup |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
began to play, all making |
their |
own different tasteful sounds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
shields with gold bosses, raised |
their |
battle-axes and struck king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:0 |
princes conferred about, and how |
they |
kept silent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
Then |
they |
confirmed in discussion that: “We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
make enemies of both of |
them. |
But we cannot survive without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
the aid of one of |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
|
They |
reached the conclusion that what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
In no way did |
they |
plan to seek vengeance or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
to do anything else. Rather, |
they |
passed over it in silence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
of Armenia’s grandees saw him, |
they |
gathered around him and were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
that he would reign over |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
the Byzantine princes, and through |
them |
with the emperor that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
them with the emperor that |
they |
should build “cities” in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
be full attention directed at |
their |
enemy, the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
to differentiate good from bad, |
they |
began to manipulate the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
the king in accordance with |
their |
wishes. With their words they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
accordance with their wishes. With |
their |
words they led him around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
their wishes. With their words |
they |
led him around, any way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
led him around, any way |
they |
wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
ruining your Arsacid tohm, for |
they |
have been your adversaries from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
your adversaries from the start. |
They |
have always been consuming the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
king Shapuh’s women, but sent |
them |
back to Shapuh in palanquins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
secretly, until Varazdat agreed with |
their |
wishes, to kill the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
So |
they |
plotted how they could seize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
So they plotted how |
they |
could seize Mushegh, for they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
they could seize Mushegh, for |
they |
were greatly afraid of him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
|
They |
note: “If he should realize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:14 |
Thus, |
they |
were waiting for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
great dinner be readied, and |
they |
made great preparations. Varazdat ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:17 |
the invitees very merry, gave |
them |
a lot of wine to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
|
They |
passed to the drinking and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
When |
they |
had taken the body of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
death, despite the fact that |
they |
could see his head separated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:2 |
|
They |
note: “He has been in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
Half of |
them |
expected him to resurrect, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
expected him to resurrect, so |
they |
sewed the head back onto |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:4 |
|
They |
guarded Mushegh expecting his resurrection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
Then |
they |
brought him down from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
from captivity in Iran, where |
they |
had been taken by king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
by the Kushans, and as |
they |
turned in flight the Kushans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
flight the Kushans came upon |
them, |
raining incredible blows down upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
raining incredible blows down upon |
them. |
They did not let a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
incredible blows down upon them. |
They |
did not let a single |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:10 |
He got angry at |
them, |
dishonored and chased them from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:10 |
at them, dishonored and chased |
them |
from his boundaries, dispatching them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:10 |
them from his boundaries, dispatching |
them |
to their own country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:10 |
his boundaries, dispatching them to |
their |
own country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:11 |
So, |
they |
came to their country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:11 |
So, they came to |
their |
country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
As |
they |
were travelling it happened that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:25 |
When that time arrived, |
they |
came forth to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
|
They |
heeded their father’s words and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
They heeded |
their |
father’s words and swiftly turned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
So, |
they |
took Hamazaspuhi to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
lofty tower over a cave. |
They |
killed her on the gallows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:42 |
aner), Hamazasp, was going over |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:48 |
shield-bearers got down, put |
their |
shields over him and remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
were guarding Garegin. He asked |
them: “ |
Who is that and why |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50 |
|
They |
replied: “This is Garegin, lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
bringing along the many men |
they |
had arrested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
|
They |
seized Bat, the one who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
presence of sparapet Manuel. Also, |
they |
seized others who supported these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
acts and brought all of |
them |
to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
|
They |
chased Varazdat outside the boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
naxarars of Armenia. He was |
their |
guide and head, ruling his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59 |
with her Arsacid sons, keeping |
them |
in the king’s place and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59 |
the king’s place and causing |
them |
to circulate around in honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
one, Vagharshak. Sparapet Manuel nourished |
them |
as sans and honored their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
them as sans and honored |
their |
mother, Zarmanduxt, in the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
least someone to support him. |
They |
took counsel with the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
court of the Iranian king. |
They |
gave him the hrovartaks of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
as the Iranian king saw |
them, |
he received them with delight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
king saw them, he received |
them |
with delight, honoring them with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
received them with delight, honoring |
them |
with great exaltation. He gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
|
They |
brought the pargews for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
well as for sparapet Manuel. |
They |
also had pargews for each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
Iranian king, with great delight |
they |
exalted Suren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
|
They |
entrusted the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
From the land of Armenia, |
they |
set up taxes for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
|
They |
sincerely supported them, considering the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
They sincerely supported |
them, |
considering the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
the king of Iran as |
their |
lord whom they served. Ambassadors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
Iran as their lord whom |
they |
served. Ambassadors of the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
to the country of Armenia. |
They |
greatly displayed to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
the Iranians, so why are |
they |
doing this to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
king Pap’s wife, Zarmanduxt, at |
their |
head caused them to circulate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
Zarmanduxt, at their head caused |
them |
to circulate around in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
in the place of kings. |
They |
themselves were waging war for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
the enemies and neighbors around |
them, |
and especially against the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
take, and ruin the country. |
They |
came to the border of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
spare a single one of |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:2 |
a care. General Manuel directed |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
came to Armenia’s general, Manuel. |
They |
were named Babik, Sam, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4 |
Manuel, Armenia’s general, received |
them. |
He helped them, returning them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4 |
general, received them. He helped |
them, |
returning them to their country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4 |
them. He helped them, returning |
them |
to their country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4 |
helped them, returning them to |
their |
country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
people in the country enjoyed |
their |
days eating and drinking and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
then will take you upon |
them. |
In this fashion it will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
banak which were at liberty. |
They |
went back and gave this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
prepared, as did sparapet Manuel. |
They |
went before the blessed bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
the righteous judge, to assist |
them |
with a visitation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
Then |
they |
went outside. They accompanied the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
Then they went outside. |
They |
accompanied the Arsacid tikin, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
youths Arshak and Vagharshak and |
their |
women to a stronghold on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
When |
they |
had accompanied the tikin and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
accompanied the tikin and all |
their |
baggage to the stronghold, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
arranged and prepared for battle. |
They |
gathered in one place with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
Gewgh awan. Meruzhan came before |
them |
with his brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:28 |
As soon as Manuel saw |
their |
brigade, with his own brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:28 |
own brigade he fell upon |
them, |
resembling a lion or a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
|
They |
beheaded many champions who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
Meruzhan’s emblem, but saw that |
they |
were not Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
Both of |
them |
put their minds to it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
Both of them put |
their |
minds to it and looked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
it and looked for Meruzhan. |
They |
recognized him disguised, not wearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
But when |
they |
struck each other with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
the spears since both of |
them |
were huge men both fell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
huge men both fell off |
their |
horses onto the ground. Then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
horse by his grooms, and |
they |
cut off Meruzhan’s head. All |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
All the troops fled when |
they |
saw that Meruzhan had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
pursuit of the Meruzhanean brigade. |
They |
struck and killed them, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
brigade. They struck and killed |
them, |
not allowing a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
Meruzhan’s troops than all of |
them. |
And Artawazd returned with a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
renown and much loot, which |
they |
had taken from the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:44 |
his horse, for both of |
them |
had mounted untrained horses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
went to the tikin’s banak. |
They |
took Meruzhan’s head with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
They took Meruzhan’s head with |
them. |
Samuel, Vahan’s son, did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
Manuel’s banak saw Meruzhan’s head |
they |
started to shriek loudly, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
started to shriek loudly, since |
they |
thought it was the head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
impaled on a long spike, |
they |
realized that it belonged not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
But |
they |
note: “He is, nonetheless, our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
is, nonetheless, our brother.” Then |
they |
brought to the banak the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
Garjoyl Maxaz Xorhxorhuni for whom |
they |
lamented greatly and wept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
Then |
they |
brought the body of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
passed right through him. When |
they |
saw him, he was saved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
with him had been lost, |
they |
themselves fled to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
the presence of all of |
them |
Manuel exposed all his limbs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
exposed all his limbs to |
them, |
revealing that there was not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
he displayed to all of |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
With |
their |
mouths open, everyone wailed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
wailed and sighed longingly for |
their |
brave general, their savior, their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
longingly for their brave general, |
their |
savior, their victorious, renowned, productive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
their brave general, their savior, |
their |
victorious, renowned, productive sparapet, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
gone and been separated from |
them |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
was divided into two parts, |
they |
set a boundary between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
they set a boundary between |
them; |
how other lands and districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
and districts were separated and |
their |
territories diminished on all sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
king of Iran to whom |
they |
betrayed the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
betrayed the land of Armenia. |
They |
requested from him an Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
nuncio Zik as a tutor. |
They |
arrived in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
When king Arshak saw |
them, |
he gave way and departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
two kings decided upon peace. |
They |
thought it would be a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
whom we installed. Later through |
them |
we shall try to destroy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
impoverish the Armenians and put |
them |
into service so that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
them into service so that |
they |
will be unable to raise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
will be unable to raise |
their |
heads between us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:9 |
|
They |
confirmed this plan, and divided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
Arsacid kings, Arshak and Xosrov, |
they |
established borders peaceably, while each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
borders peaceably, while each of |
them |
was obedient to his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:13 |
cut away from both of |
them |
and the greatness of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
|
They |
had forsaken the religion of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
and began to behave as |
they |
pleased. For the priests did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
is proper for clerics, rather, |
they |
started wearing a tunic that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
|
They |
decorated their clothing with various |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
They decorated |
their |
clothing with various ribbons, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
the advisor Zort was with |
them, |
for there were in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
|
They |
were in charge of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
believing poor. In Nerses’ day |
they |
were trusted by him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:2 |
Both of |
them |
were of Roman (Greek) nationality |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
Then he died. |
They |
brought his body from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
place called Amok. Every year |
they |
commemorated his death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:0 |
himself responsibility for the sins |
they |
had committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:21 |
|
They |
replied: “Are you crazy, has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23 |
|
They |
were astonished, sometimes reddening, sometimes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23 |
laughing. After refusing many times, |
they |
finally agreed to pray with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
Save me from evil, for |
they |
say: ’You cursed the bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
I do not understand what |
they |
say about me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
kings of Armenia, would entertain |
them |
by being a buffoon for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
by being a buffoon for |
them. |
Through this clowning he exercised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
me, and I will carry |
them.” |
But the kings, instead of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
the kings, instead of giving |
their |
sins, would put on Yohan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
of Basen, Movses and Tirik. |
They |
were good men of angelic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:2 |
Each of |
them |
led his people on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
With patience did |
they |
do such things all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
things all the days of |
their |
lives. For, as was written |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
the land did not deserve |
them. |
Resembling a flock of birds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
Resembling a flock of birds, |
they |
dwelled in the crevices of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
no belongings and never giving |
their |
bodies victuals |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:3 |
|
Their |
native [bun] head was saint Gind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
of these clerics who resembled |
their |
vardapet. They were Vachak, Artoyt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
clerics who resembled their vardapet. |
They |
were Vachak, Artoyt, Marax and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
Marax and Trdat, who was |
their |
comrade and had been the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:7 |
|
They |
circulated around many pagan places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:11 |
other districts, by order of |
their |
chief, Gind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
the Persian ruled over Armenia. |
They |
governed their empire by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
ruled over Armenia. They governed |
their |
empire by the religion of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
King Arshak, son of Tiran, |
they |
waged war up to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
And when |
they |
had deprived him of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4 |
and he tormented and oppressed |
them |
by his turbulent conduct |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
fled from Persia because of |
their |
Christianity and who were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
And when he saw that |
they |
had been scattered to many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
such people were living in |
their |
lifetimes as it were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
it were in gloomy darkness; |
their |
souls were captive in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
their souls were captive in |
their |
bodies like a living man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
man in a tomb; on |
them |
the ray of Christ’s pure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
Just as bears in |
their |
dying pangs fight more powerfully |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
pangs fight more powerfully at |
their |
last gasp and wise men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
men retreat and flee from |
them, |
such is the end which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
is the end which befell |
their |
rule |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
If |
they |
are struck, they do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
If they are struck, |
they |
do not feel it; if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
do not feel it; if |
they |
strike, they are unaware of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
feel it; if they strike, |
they |
are unaware of doing so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
no outer enemy is found |
they |
wage war against themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:17 |
is the prophet’s saying concerning |
them: “ |
A man in his hunger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
you your empire and success. |
They |
have no need of human |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
assemble all nations and bring |
them |
through the Pass, and there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
When you detain and enclose |
them |
all in a distant foreign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
unaware of the king’s duplicity, |
they |
marched from each one’s land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
intentions in order to fulfill |
their |
military service with sincere faith |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:34 |
|
They |
brought with them the divine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:34 |
They brought with |
them |
the divine holy testaments, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
But |
they |
bade farewell to their lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
But they bade farewell to |
their |
lands, not as in expectation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
of life, but as if |
they |
were to pay the debt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
the debt of death, commending |
their |
souls and bodies to each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
had not been revealed to |
them, |
yet suspicions were in everyone’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
in everyone’s mind. Especially when |
they |
saw the power of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
the Greeks broken before him, |
they |
were greatly stricken in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
they were greatly stricken in |
their |
thoughts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
But because |
they |
were obedient to the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
the holy testaments of God, |
they |
continually recalled the commands of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
servants and deceitful, but serve |
them |
faithfully as if serving God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
Setting out from |
their |
lands with all this goodwill |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
commended to the Holy Spirit, |
they |
presented themselves to the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
And behold he acted with |
them |
just as the ministers of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:41 |
unwillingly bestowed lavish presents on |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
kingdom of the Huns, whom |
they |
call Kushans; but after fighting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
to make any impression on |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43 |
to his presence others in |
their |
stead with the same equipage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
the Romans remained firm in |
their |
pact which they had with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
firm in their pact which |
they |
had with him, and that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:50 |
The king answered: “ |
They |
have read your erring Scriptures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
O king, did you have |
them |
read only to that place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
virtue are great cowards in |
their |
physical nature. Such a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:20 |
|
They |
too were warmed by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21 |
spiritual songs, and glorious preaching, |
they |
began to worship openly and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21 |
camp. Fearlessly and without hesitation, |
they |
willingly instructed whoever came to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21 |
willingly instructed whoever came to |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:22 |
And the Lord prospered |
them |
with signs and miracles, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
unable to seize and arrest |
them— |
because they were not gathered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
seize and arrest them—because |
they |
were not gathered together in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
Armenia. For he saw that |
they |
were very ardent in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
they were very ardent in |
their |
piety, especially those of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
of the Armenian nobility, and |
they |
sincerely observed the holy preaching |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:27 |
He deceived some of |
them |
with gold and silver, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
vain hopes he offered to |
their |
souls. In this way he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
shall even make you surpass |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29 |
himself before all, speaking with |
them |
on the pretext of love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29 |
might be able to seduce |
them |
according to the former advice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
addition to all this, let |
them |
fulfill the religion of magism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:33 |
imposed the same orders on |
them |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:36 |
booty, and plunder, and brought |
them |
to his own empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
the magi and astrologers raised |
their |
voices and together note: “The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
visible honors from you, but |
they |
wish that you remove all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
teachings of men and bring |
them |
to the single honorable Zoroastrian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39 |
especially to those foremost in |
their |
religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
he had restrained and confined |
them |
in this secure and inescapable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
then he laid hands on |
them |
and by means of severe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
various torments maltreated many of |
them |
and pressed them to deny |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
many of them and pressed |
them |
to deny the true God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
And the noise of |
their |
complaint increased until the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
with his own eyes saw |
their |
denunciation of their treatment, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
eyes saw their denunciation of |
their |
treatment, but he immediately affirmed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47 |
First, |
they |
condemned them to many torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47 |
First, they condemned |
them |
to many torments, then imprisoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47 |
to many torments, then imprisoned |
them |
in the same bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
When |
they |
were ready to take their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
they were ready to take |
their |
seats, he granted a place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
table to each one of |
them; |
he conversed with them in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
of them; he conversed with |
them |
in a friendly and gentle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
former manner so that perhaps |
they |
might be persuaded to eat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
Although |
they |
all refused, he did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
refused, he did not force |
them |
but ordered that they be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
force them but ordered that |
they |
be offered their usual food |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
ordered that they be offered |
their |
usual food, and he increased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
As |
they |
were leaving the royal chamber |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
the royal chamber, some of |
them |
were arrested, their hands bound |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
some of them were arrested, |
their |
hands bound behind them, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
arrested, their hands bound behind |
them, |
and the cords of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
them, and the cords of |
their |
trousers sealed and carefully tied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:53 |
|
They |
also suffered many other ignominious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:54 |
Some of |
them |
were exiled, deprived of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:54 |
them were exiled, deprived of |
their |
noble rank, and humiliated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
everyone’s set pay and afflicted |
them |
with hunger and thirst. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
them with hunger and thirst. |
They |
ordered their winter quarters to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
hunger and thirst. They ordered |
their |
winter quarters to be in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
the harshest places and rendered |
them |
dishonorable and base in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
But |
they, |
for love of Christ, bore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
The more evil increased |
their |
dishonor, the more they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
increased their dishonor, the more |
they |
were strengthened in the love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
Christ. Especially because many of |
them |
had studied the Holy Scriptures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
studied the Holy Scriptures from |
their |
youth, they consoled themselves and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
Holy Scriptures from their youth, |
they |
consoled themselves and encouraged their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
they consoled themselves and encouraged |
their |
companions; and like a tower |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
like a tower of light |
they |
practiced their worship and increased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
tower of light they practiced |
their |
worship and increased it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
of the heathen, to whom |
their |
voices seemed sweet and pleasant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
seemed sweet and pleasant, encouraged |
them |
and spoke words of consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
However, although in |
their |
love of Christ they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
in their love of Christ |
they |
were very happy and joyful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
joyful in the inner man, |
their |
outward appearance was very miserable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
appearance was very miserable in |
their |
exile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
had attained miserable ignominy, and |
their |
ancestral freedom was in cruel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
had nourished his brothers with |
their |
mothers’ milk, these he condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
in the hope of breaking |
their |
unity, scattering the clergy of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
the peasants, so that in |
their |
great poverty they might unwillingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
that in their great poverty |
they |
might unwillingly turn to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
of the land, so that |
they |
might corrupt the glory of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
up to a hundred dahekan |
they |
took twice as much. Likewise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
took twice as much. Likewise, |
they |
taxed both bishops and priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
|
They |
did not act in accordance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
but raided like brigands, until |
they |
themselves were greatly amazed as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
When |
they |
saw that despite all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
saw that despite all this, |
they |
were unable to cow the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
to cow the Armenian, then |
they |
openly ordered the magi and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
a letter in keeping with |
their |
perverse religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
eloquence and longevity—these receive |
their |
existence from the good one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
heaven and earth came,’ |
they |
say, ’and was born of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
have ignorantly gone astray in |
their |
great folly and have been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
deprived of our perfect religion, |
they |
have brought their own ruin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
perfect religion, they have brought |
their |
own ruin upon themselves. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
why are you infatuated with |
their |
error |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
whom you call Nazarenes, for |
they |
are very deceitful. What they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
they are very deceitful. What |
they |
teach in words they do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
What they teach in words |
they |
do not practice in deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
’To eat meat,’ |
they |
say, ’is not a sin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
not a sin,’ yet |
they |
themselves do not like to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
right to marry,’ but |
they |
themselves do not wish even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
is a great sin,’ |
they |
say, ’to accumulate riches,’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
’to accumulate riches,’ but |
they |
praise poverty excessively |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
|
They |
honor misfortune and despise success |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
honor misfortune and despise success; |
they |
mock the name of fortune |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
fortune and greatly scorn glory. |
They |
love simplicity of clothing, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
dishonorable more than the honorable. |
They |
praise death and condemn life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
praise death and condemn life. |
They |
dishonor the births of men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
people were to listen to |
them |
and not approach their wives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
to them and not approach |
their |
wives, the end of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
are many other things that |
they |
say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
what we have just written, |
they |
preach that God was crucified |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
And since |
they |
were unable to refute him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
the forms of each of |
their |
parts were arranged and ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
and we call angels. If |
they |
wish, the spirits are good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
spirits are good, and if |
they |
wish, the angels become evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
is one, and he brings |
them |
into harmony by persuasion. Just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
The four seasons in |
their |
cycle fulfill their material tasks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
seasons in their cycle fulfill |
their |
material tasks; the four of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
material tasks; the four of |
them |
look to the will of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
look to the will of |
their |
attentive Creator. They are unconsciously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
will of their attentive Creator. |
They |
are unconsciously yoked to their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
They are unconsciously yoked to |
their |
obligatory work, not encroaching on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
are these elements mingled, and |
they |
exist as one body and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
not destroy each other’s nature. |
They |
never cease in their opposition |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
nature. They never cease in |
their |
opposition, looking to the one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
Lord who arranges and orders |
their |
mixtures with a view to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
without reasoning, and never do |
they |
cross the limit imposed on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
cross the limit imposed on |
them. |
Only man and angel have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
have been left free in |
their |
own will, for they are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
in their own will, for |
they |
are rational. If they abide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
for they are rational. If |
they |
abide by his command, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
they abide by his command, |
they |
are immortal and sons of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
to the angels. But if |
they |
disobey and transgress the commandment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
disobey and transgress the commandment, |
they |
will be opposing God and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
be put to shame at |
their |
transgressions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
to destruction by force, but |
they |
sweeten sins for man’s desires |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
just as many men urge |
their |
friends to theft and brigandage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
but by false deceit causing |
them |
to commit many evil deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
Through just judges |
they |
pay the penalty of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
but very good and benevolent. |
Their |
nature is one, and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
two; but from one of |
them |
acts of two kinds derive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:207 |
He moved among |
them |
for forty days, ascended from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:210 |
stand before you; do with |
them |
whatever you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:214 |
of this witness laid down |
their |
possessions, properties, and bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
smallest. With a solemn oath |
they |
bore witness that they would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
oath they bore witness that |
they |
would remain true to it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
of the army, many were |
they |
who on hearing it praised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
Although |
they |
were frightened for awe of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
of the government, yet secretly |
they |
bore witness of their praise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
secretly they bore witness of |
their |
praise to one another, astonished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
from the worst tortures until |
they, |
though unwillingly, abandon such an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
men whom he knew personally. |
Their |
names were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
the royal court. Some of |
them |
were already by him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
So, although |
they |
did not happen to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
united in one place, nonetheless |
they |
realized in advance the plot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
of the wicked tyrant, and |
they |
thought of themselves, including the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240 |
Joseph in the same faith, |
they |
journeyed from each one’s place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
|
They |
made great haste for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
haste for the sake of |
their |
brothers, and sons, and dear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
Therefore, |
they |
committed themselves to death, not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
hesitating like ignoble cowards; but |
they |
bravely strengthened themselves, that perchance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
bravely strengthened themselves, that perchance |
they |
might be able to save |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
might be able to save |
them |
from severe torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
When |
they |
arrived at the royal court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
arrived at the royal court |
they |
appeared before the king on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
But although |
they |
saw their own brothers in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
But although they saw |
their |
own brothers in great trouble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
the sake of Christ’s name— |
they |
did not show sad or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
And the more |
they |
appeared joyful to everyone, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
send a man to meet |
them, |
to greet them, and inquire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
to meet them, to greet |
them, |
and inquire about the welfare |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
person review the force. Before |
they |
went out to war, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
war, he would greatly thank |
them |
for coming to him, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
the magnates he would praise |
them |
all and recall the services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
and recall the services of |
their |
ancestors and rehearse the brave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
the scorching heat, nor did |
they |
tremble at the fearsome voice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
of tortures. But looking up |
they |
saw the power of Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
power of Christ coming to |
their |
aid, and approaching with joyful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
joyful faces and modest words |
they |
replied to the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
By saying this |
they |
indicated that their valiant deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
saying this they indicated that |
their |
valiant deeds in military service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
been superior to those of |
their |
ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
that perhaps the gods, in |
their |
anger at you, will take |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
blessed princes in unison raised |
their |
voices and said before everyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
is a church created by |
them |
to be found |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
the chief-executioner to guard |
them |
unbound in each one’s lodging |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
of the earlier counsel of |
their |
holy teachers, but they sought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
of their holy teachers, but |
they |
sought further ways how they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
they sought further ways how |
they |
might extricate themselves and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
they might extricate themselves and |
their |
loved ones from this great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
After frequent attempts, |
they |
offered great promises with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
the magnates who had helped |
them |
at the royal court, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
at the royal court, and |
they |
expended on them no little |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
court, and they expended on |
them |
no little treasure at that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
When |
their |
inescapable prison was closed on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
recalling the example of Abraham, |
they |
cried and said in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
they cried and said in |
their |
hearts: “We have all offered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
our dear ones and placed |
them |
bound like Isaac on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
he advised a few of |
them, |
though not all, of a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
all, of a means whereby |
they |
might save themselves from tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
While |
they |
were gathering a force, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
a force, which would banish |
them |
to a foreign exile of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
exile of no return, as |
they |
had banished many princes from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:281 |
proved a great help to |
them |
from heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
saw this, with great hope |
they |
prayed and said in unison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
Having in |
their |
souls made this indissoluble covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
indissoluble covenant with God that |
they |
would remain firm in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
they would remain firm in |
their |
former resolution, they sent in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
firm in their former resolution, |
they |
sent in as messenger the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
messenger the same adviser of |
theirs, |
as if the desire of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
of God’s servants. And behold |
they |
offered adoration to the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
his dark plots, and that |
they |
were destroying and ruining all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290 |
He showered |
them |
with earthly gifts and restored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290 |
earthly gifts and restored to |
them |
all their honors and ranks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290 |
and restored to them all |
their |
honors and ranks, promoting them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290 |
their honors and ranks, promoting |
them |
and making them distinguished throughout |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290 |
ranks, promoting them and making |
them |
distinguished throughout his entire worldwide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
bestowed on each one of |
them |
estates and towns from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
the royal treasury. He called |
them |
dear friends, and in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
force of cavalry to escort |
them, |
and not a few magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
hundred teachers he sent with |
them, |
and over them he appointed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
sent with them, and over |
them |
he appointed a certain great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
Humbly and beggingly he ordered |
them: “ |
By the time I return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:294 |
éclat and honor he sent |
them |
off on the long journey |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
word to distant lands that |
they |
should immediately march to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
And before |
they |
had arrived in the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
the great land of Armenia, |
they |
threw sticks and drew lots |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
For |
they |
had received a general command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
else in the Persian empire |
they |
secretly observed Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
In a mad onslaught |
they |
hastened to plunder the treasures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
churches, and then like demons |
they |
began to fall on one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300 |
the malicious Satan appeared among |
them |
like a general, ceaselessly exhorting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300 |
like a general, ceaselessly exhorting |
them |
all and urging them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300 |
exhorting them all and urging |
them |
to make haste |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:301 |
a time, six months, and |
they |
spared no efforts in fulfilling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
to instruct the people in |
their |
own homes, and the believers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
women who dwell each in |
their |
own monasteries, shall change their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
their own monasteries, shall change |
their |
garments for secular attire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
laws of holy matrimony which |
they |
received from their forefathers according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
matrimony which they received from |
their |
forefathers according to Christian ritual |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
abolished; instead of one wife |
they |
shall take many, so that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308 |
offered to the gods, be |
they |
sheep, goats, cattle, fowl, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
year; and to everything else |
they |
shall address themselves in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
these instructions, day and night |
they |
hastened to Armenia. And in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
hastened to Armenia. And in |
their |
great joy they were never |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
And in their great joy |
they |
were never wearied by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
to remain silent and hide |
their |
cruel afflictions. But we shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
in Christ’s holy Gospel, when |
they |
saw the evil submission of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
pained, collapsed, and fell on |
their |
faces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:3 |
Many of |
them, |
grieved in deep mourning, smitten |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:3 |
in deep mourning, smitten in |
their |
souls, and with bitter tears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
Execrating |
them |
all they note: “What will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
Execrating them all |
they |
note: “What will you do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
It was |
they |
who were threatened with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
been burned and seared with |
them? |
For them the undying worm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
and seared with them? For |
them |
the undying worm is being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
is being kept impenetrable for |
them; |
why did you, clothed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
you, clothed in light, accompany |
them |
to the same darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:15 |
|
They |
long since had become blind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:16 |
|
They |
had dug the pit; why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:17 |
learn the myriad names of |
their |
gods, of which not one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
are subject to punishment for |
their |
fathers’ sins, when the sons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
the sons themselves sin, will |
they |
not at one and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
same time answer for both |
their |
own and their fathers’ sins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
for both their own and |
their |
fathers’ sins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
sake of your true faith, |
they |
spared us a little; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
but now because of you |
they |
judge us mercilessly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27 |
also for many others whom |
they |
will torment because of you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:28 |
This and more besides |
they |
said to the greatest of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
unable to reveal or indicate |
their |
intention, but it was impossible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
and make no response. Choked, |
they |
burst into intense weeping |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:30 |
With |
them |
the embittered audience also all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
to endure the anger of |
their |
hearts, separated themselves from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
he did not reveal to |
them |
the secret plans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33 |
to each one’s diocese, and |
they |
sent chorepiscopi to the villages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
|
They |
urged the populace to assemble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
and nobles, priests and monks. |
They |
exhorted and strengthened them, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
monks. They exhorted and strengthened |
them, |
and made them all soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
and strengthened them, and made |
them |
all soldiers of Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
|
Their |
prime resolve was decided thus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:37 |
transgressors receive the punishment of |
their |
condemnation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:38 |
been so confirmed and established, |
they |
all mustered armed and helmeted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
the Armenian troops with all |
their |
auxiliaries and the crowd of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:40 |
|
They |
pitched camp together and settled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:40 |
settled in; from all sides |
they |
gathered there, forming an innumerable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
Grasping stones, |
they |
aimed their blows at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
Grasping stones, they aimed |
their |
blows at the skulls of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
magi and chief-magus, forcing |
them |
to flee to their camps |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
forcing them to flee to |
their |
camps. They themselves offered the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
to flee to their camps. |
They |
themselves offered the Liturgy in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
of tears which flowed from |
their |
eyes like streams; others let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
forth loud shrieks as if |
they |
would shake the heavens; while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
church took the Gospel in |
their |
hands and addressed prayers to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
open that it might become |
their |
tomb |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:48 |
Thus, |
they |
brought fearful anguish on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
he had come he pressed |
them, |
saying: “Let me write and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
these Armenians would not spare |
them |
in the slaughter—not only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
only the outsiders but also |
their |
brothers and sons and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
brothers and sons and all |
their |
relatives, and even their own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
all their relatives, and even |
their |
own selves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
is there who can oppose |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
wished to restrain and prevent |
them |
the more they increased and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
and prevent them the more |
they |
increased and expanded, reaching even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
|
They |
were so fearless and audacious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
every city of the land |
they |
built churches which surpassed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
|
They |
also built what are called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
are called martyria and decorated |
them |
in the same fashion as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
and in every uninhabited spot |
they |
constructed hermitages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:57 |
assistance from anywhere was apparent, |
they |
increased and multiplied and grew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
idea of the causes of |
their |
wealth, but this much we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
the whole world was following |
their |
teachings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
king lay forcible hand on |
them, |
arresting and torturing many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
arresting and torturing many of |
them, |
slaughtering even more and becoming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
he was unable to diminish |
their |
number |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
the whole land of Persia, |
they |
made every house a church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
house a church and practiced |
their |
religion everywhere. Each one considered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
considered himself a shrine, and |
they |
reckoned bodily temples superior to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
the executioners were blunted, but |
their |
necks were not wearied. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
not wearied. The plunderers of |
their |
possessions labored, and the booty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
the executioners waxed cruel in |
their |
anger. But these were awake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
enduring all the confiscation of |
their |
belongings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
When the king saw that |
they |
were rushing to death like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
he stopped and cut short |
their |
torments. He commanded the magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
that no one should molest |
them |
in any way, but that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
in any way, but that |
they |
should remain undisturbed in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
they should remain undisturbed in |
their |
own doctrines without fear—magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
Tachkastan had been disturbed with |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
the court the strength: of |
their |
union and how fearlessly they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
their union and how fearlessly |
they |
set at naught the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
not hastened to take flight, |
they |
would not have allowed a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
people were so powerful, should |
they |
unexpectedly join forces with soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
would be able to oppose |
their |
resolute assault |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
the shedding of much blood |
they |
would not allow us to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
us to lay hands on |
their |
churches, why did you not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
you were in agreement with |
them |
and it was at your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
was at your advice that |
they |
acted thus against me and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
to the great hazarapet that |
they |
must persuade the king to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
persuade the king to leave |
them |
alone in accordance with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
former edict and to let |
them |
act according to their own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
let them act according to |
their |
own will, so that gradually |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
own will, so that gradually |
they |
may become accustomed to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
is a frontier. Perhaps when |
they |
work any harm they may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
when they work any harm |
they |
may be scattered and lost |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
I tell you to reveal |
them, |
until I can gather a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
in Armenia. When we have |
them |
to hand there is no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:86 |
in fearful words, he disheartened |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:88 |
enticed innocent men and drew |
them |
to himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
holy bishops saw all this, |
they |
were even more fervent and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
more fervent and animated for |
their |
union. With shrewd wisdom they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
their union. With shrewd wisdom |
they |
divided the army into two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
And especially when |
they |
realized for certain that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
mortal wounds on his soul, |
they |
turned away in horror and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
council for questioning and investigation, |
they |
realized the firmness of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:92 |
After praying together over him, |
they |
received him again into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
Through him |
they |
brought many to the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
former union came and joined |
them, |
a force of many troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:94 |
And |
they |
became even more removed from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
clamor, taking the Gospel in |
their |
hands, without asking they entered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
in their hands, without asking |
they |
entered the general’s quarters where |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
|
They |
raised their voices and note |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
They raised |
their |
voices and note: “We beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:100 |
But if |
they |
are committing these evils against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:100 |
your vengeance be sought from |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
quarters stood up, and raising |
their |
voices in unison to God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
that we may deal with |
them |
according to our will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
When |
they |
had said this, they all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
When they had said this, |
they |
all put their heads to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
said this, they all put |
their |
heads to the ground and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
present and took part in |
their |
council did not join them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
their council did not join |
them |
in their great act of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
did not join them in |
their |
great act of witness. straightaway |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
straightaway he was stoned by |
them |
on the spot, and great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
Then |
they |
all burst into such a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
of all the onlookers trembled; |
they |
considered as naught the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
|
They |
ran quickly to their weapons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
They ran quickly to |
their |
weapons and spent the entire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
arming and organizing. At dawn |
they |
divided their force into three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
organizing. At dawn they divided |
their |
force into three parts and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
of the Persians’ army. Many |
they |
killed, and even more notable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
and even more notable warriors |
they |
captured and threw into strong |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
threw into strong prisons under |
their |
own command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
and booty of the army |
they |
guarded them as if at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
of the army they guarded |
them |
as if at the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
When |
they |
arrested the marzpan he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
marzpan he was for joining |
them |
with an oath to remain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
his earlier falling away from |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:110 |
be rejected and cast from |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
on the Holy Gospel before |
them |
all; he put it in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
to seek vengeance and that |
they |
not take it upon themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
Now although |
they |
well knew his deceitful hypocrisy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
return to his old error, |
they |
were in no way anxious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
of his former transgression, but |
they |
left his condemnation to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
church unwillingly surrendered themselves and |
their |
plunder to the holy bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:118 |
truth men and women girded |
their |
waists |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:119 |
for himself, and without avarice |
they |
despised and disparaged the honorable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
nothing in the eyes of |
their |
possessors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
|
They |
regarded themselves as dead corpses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
themselves as dead corpses, and |
they |
dug each one his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
each one his own grave. |
Their |
lives were reckoned as death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
were reckoned as death, and |
their |
death as certain life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
once more the soldiers prepared |
their |
arms. The prayerful were unceasing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
The prayerful were unceasing in |
their |
prayers, and those fasting assiduous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
and those fasting assiduous in |
their |
fasts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
Then once more |
they |
attacked the fortresses and towns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
strong places in the country. |
They |
destroyed and razed their dwellings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
country. They destroyed and razed |
their |
dwellings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
city Artashat with its villages. |
They |
took the following inaccessible fortresses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
of Garni, Ani, Artagerk, and |
their |
villages; Erkaynordk and Arkhni and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
villages; Erkaynordk and Arkhni and |
their |
villages; Bardzraboḷ, Khoranist, Tsakhanist, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
and farms, troops and commanders, |
they |
captured and destroyed in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
destroyed in the same year; |
they |
led away into captivity the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
the men and women with |
their |
possessions and belongings, their valuable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
with their possessions and belongings, |
their |
valuable treasures and goods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:128 |
|
They |
destroyed and razed their buildings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:128 |
They destroyed and razed |
their |
buildings and burned down the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
|
They |
cleansed away the impurity of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
of the fire-temples, placing |
them |
in the holy churches; through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
churches; through the holy priests |
they |
dedicated them to the service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
the holy priests they dedicated |
them |
to the service of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
the vain pagan cults, which |
they |
destroyed everywhere, they set up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
cults, which they destroyed everywhere, |
they |
set up the saving cross |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
the saving cross of Christ, |
they |
raised the all-holy altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
reverently celebrated the vivifying Sacrament. |
They |
installed deacons and priests in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
While |
they |
were carrying out all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
a divine grace appeared over |
them |
all. For without orders from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
castles collapsed without anyone approaching |
them, |
so that all the inhabitants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
great miracle and themselves with |
their |
own hands set fire to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
disavowing the religion of magism, |
they |
confessed in the Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
of God, terrifying shocks befell |
them |
and everyone told his neighbor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:135 |
with greater brilliance than was |
their |
usual nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
In addition to all this, |
they |
have brought with them another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
this, they have brought with |
them |
another three hundred magi as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
three hundred magi as teachers; |
they |
have created discord in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
brought some over to themselves. |
They |
desire to lay hands on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
and at the king’s command |
they |
put pressure on everyone, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
and towns, to place inside |
them |
the fire of Vram, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
army heard this bitter news, |
they |
were in no way discouraged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
this bad news brought to |
them |
by the envoys |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
Unanimously giving |
them |
encouragement, they dismissed them; their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
Unanimously giving them encouragement, |
they |
dismissed them; their purpose was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
giving them encouragement, they dismissed |
them; |
their purpose was to deal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
them encouragement, they dismissed them; |
their |
purpose was to deal with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
purpose was to deal with |
them ( |
the Persians) deceitfully for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
for a while, so that |
they |
might be hindered from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
they might be hindered from |
their |
wicked intentions and not lay |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
on the holy covenant of |
their |
church. With the power of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
With the power of God, |
they |
held council, seeking a way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
Then |
they |
sent in haste one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
the same time to describe |
their |
own brave valor, which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
their own brave valor, which |
they |
had proved by deeds—by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
copy of the letter which |
they |
wrote to the Emperor Theodosius |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
courageous ancestors, having occupied Europe |
they |
crossed over and also ruled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
one who rebelled or escaped |
their |
control |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:145 |
Within that vast dominion |
they |
called Armenia a great and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147 |
your noble valor, some of |
their |
commands we have opposed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:149 |
a little, the heat of |
their |
furnace will perhaps reach many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
After |
they |
had come into the presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
Armenia and the records of |
their |
ancestors, many books were introduced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
introduced and read, in which |
they |
found the same firm covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
the Armenians, who with all |
their |
strength were opposing the wickedness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
Although |
they |
were aware of their own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
Although they were aware of |
their |
own small numbers and of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
alliance of the two kings, |
they |
were not discouraged or shaken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
shaken, but were emboldened in |
their |
former pact and note: “We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
Although |
they |
did not have a king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
from abroad, nevertheless supported by |
their |
own valor and the consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
valor and the consolation of |
their |
holy teachers, all the nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:158 |
|
They |
divided all their forces into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:158 |
They divided all |
their |
forces into three sections |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159 |
The first section |
they |
gave to Nershapuh Rmbosean, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
The second section |
they |
entrusted to Vardan, the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
The third section |
they |
entrusted to Vasak, the prince |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:162 |
knew to be weak in |
their |
faith |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171 |
army in order to expel |
them |
from Albania |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
Armenians’ covenant and have split |
their |
army over three areas |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
and I shall not allow |
them |
to do any harm to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
give battle. I know that |
they |
will be defeated by your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
all his troops, he drew |
them |
up to enclose the entire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
to enclose the entire plain; |
they |
were armed and equipped in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
in readiness and looked at |
their |
own small number—although they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
their own small number—although |
they |
were very much less numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
less numerous than the enemy, |
they |
were not at all dismayed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
not at all dismayed by |
their |
great number, but together in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
but together in unison raised |
their |
hands to heaven in supplication |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
it happens that we slaughter |
them, |
we shall be avengers of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
Saying this, |
they |
closed ranks and attacked. Having |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
Having broken the right wing, |
they |
threw it back onto the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
it back onto the left. |
They |
put all to the sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
of the plain and turned |
them |
in flight as far as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
king of Baḷas, offered resistance; |
they |
unseated from his horse and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:188 |
Thus, |
they |
all alike struck each man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
to blood, and none of |
them |
at all was able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
turned to plunder the dead. |
They |
gathered much booty from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
and stripped the fallen corpses. |
They |
accumulated much silver and gold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
Then |
they |
attacked with no little ardor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
Albania. After a fierce struggle |
they |
set fire to their strongholds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
struggle they set fire to |
their |
strongholds, and wherever they found |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
to their strongholds, and wherever |
they |
found them in various fortresses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
strongholds, and wherever they found |
them |
in various fortresses they put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
found them in various fortresses |
they |
put to the sword numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
ruin to the country; these |
they |
threw out as carrion for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:194 |
|
They |
purified the sites of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:194 |
and delivered the churches from |
their |
terrible affliction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
of the Caucasus Mountains; when |
they |
saw the success of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
effected through the Armenian army, |
they |
too assembled and joined their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
they too assembled and joined |
their |
forces. Together and in concert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
forces. Together and in concert |
they |
shared in the heroic task |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
Then |
they |
marched against the pass of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
Persians were holding in force. |
They |
captured and destroyed the fortifications |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:197 |
not a single one of |
them |
fell wounded, save one blessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
Then the man to whom |
they |
had entrusted the pass they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
they had entrusted the pass |
they |
sent as ambassador to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
come to an understanding with |
them |
and make a pact that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
heard all that had occurred, |
they |
immediately rushed to the spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
the spot and saw with |
their |
own eyes the victory that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
|
They |
did not hesitate to enter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
accordance with the ritual of |
their |
own religion; they also took |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
ritual of their own religion; |
they |
also took a Christian oath |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
keep a firm alliance with |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
and mutually confirmed and while |
they |
were still peacefully settled in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
of your families and expelled |
them |
from their homes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
families and expelled them from |
their |
homes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
away captive priests’ families, bound |
them |
and imprisoned them. He has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
families, bound them and imprisoned |
them. |
He has extended his ravaging |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
off to the frontier. But |
they |
still keep with you the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:205 |
a few have fled to |
their |
own places, but most have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
|
They |
set out from that place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
immeasurable wealth. In joyful gladness |
they |
sang aloud: “Acknowledge the Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
right to the end, in |
their |
prayers they offered praises to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
the end, in their prayers |
they |
offered praises to the Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
|
Their |
general himself took responsibility for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
near to the borders of |
their |
native land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:209 |
in Albania, and also of |
their |
alliance with the Huns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
Before |
they |
encountered each other, taking advantage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
one area; so, he spread |
them |
through various provinces of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
provinces of the land for |
their |
winter quarters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:212 |
He commanded |
them |
to be ready and equipped |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
him into such straits that |
they |
were forced to eat donkeys |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
horses in the extremity of |
their |
hunger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
in the capital, so that |
they |
in their prayers might beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
capital, so that they in |
their |
prayers might beg God that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
bringing him before the nobles, |
they |
conversed with him and indicated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
been done: the destruction of |
their |
lands, the slaughter of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
As |
they |
explained all this to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
he (the king) had constrained |
them |
to abandon their ancestral religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
had constrained them to abandon |
their |
ancestral religion; the treachery of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
speaking for the Armenians that |
they |
would accept magism; for although |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
When |
they |
had made all this completely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
made all this completely clear, |
they |
sent him off as a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
as a messenger to present |
their |
case and to contrive some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
contrive some means that perchance |
they |
might be able to extricate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
might be able to extricate |
their |
brothers from their tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
to extricate their brothers from |
their |
tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
the Christian religion, just as |
they |
have been firm and true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
been firm and true to |
their |
own religion, in such measure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
religion, in such measure have |
they |
seemed to us superior to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
can find any fault with |
their |
select religion. But I consider |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
all creeds and had understood |
them |
well, he found the Christian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
by him with liberal gifts; |
they |
freely traveled throughout the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:232 |
leaders of the Christians, whom |
they |
call bishops, he treated as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:233 |
And he entrusted to |
them |
as reliable officials the distant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:234 |
all sorts of evil about |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:237 |
Such words and more like |
them |
he addressed to the nobility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
ground, unable to lift up |
their |
heads |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
But a few of |
them, |
humoring him, spoke as follows |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241 |
patiently leave these men to |
their |
Christianity; through them you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241 |
men to their Christianity; through |
them |
you will bring these obstinate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
made worship the sun against |
their |
will, inflicting much sorrow on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244 |
But that day he commanded |
them |
to remain firm in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244 |
them to remain firm in |
their |
Christian religion according to their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244 |
their Christian religion according to |
their |
former usage, without hesitation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
ranks; so, the king ordered |
them |
to be forcibly seized and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
forcibly seized and taken to |
their |
churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
let the priests deal with |
them |
according to their rites as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
deal with them according to |
their |
rites as they might judge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
according to their rites as |
they |
might judge best |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
table that had been denied |
them |
he ordered to be restored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
and he did not prevent |
their |
continuous access to the palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:248 |
humbled himself and spoke with |
them |
in a friendly way according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:249 |
completed all these arrangements, in |
their |
presence he sent edicts of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
anyone’s possessions have been usurped, |
they |
are to be returned to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
When he had informed |
them |
of all this, he requested |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
all this, he requested from |
them |
a testimony of his sincerity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
subscribed to a covenant in |
their |
presence, with the approbation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:256 |
ministers, he thus assumed that |
they |
could carry out everything in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
the bitterness of death, yet |
they |
were amazed at its defective |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
not break the firmness of |
their |
unity, then he dispatched from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
foreign enemies of the truth. |
They |
were few who struck us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
our unanimity seemed imposing, so |
they |
were unable to resist us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
these many—how some of |
them |
lost their own true lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
how some of them lost |
their |
own true lives and were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
the gate to destruction which |
they |
opened God alone has the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
thus be able to seduce |
them |
all to irretrievable destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
the band of Christ, joining |
them |
to the troops of demons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:36 |
many other noble men, whom |
they |
called ostanik from the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
men, to deceive and trick |
them. |
They swore on the Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
to deceive and trick them. |
They |
swore on the Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
this fashion through deceptive trickery |
they |
removed many from the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
the holy union and brought |
them |
to join the bands of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
of many soldiers. He wrote |
their |
names and presented many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
names and presented many of |
them |
in person to the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
valor, how he had instructed |
them |
in deceitful error; and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
Greeks, falsely confusing matters for |
them; |
it was addressed to a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43 |
the great crimes in which |
they |
both united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
the false priests, pretending that |
they |
were honest men. He had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
this happily, but through him |
they |
were subverted even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
from those Huns with whom |
they |
had a treaty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
But on |
their |
account, he assembled the mass |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
and closing the Gates to |
their |
passage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
gifts from the treasury to |
them |
and to the soldiers who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
priests and held out to |
them |
the hope that “if the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
shall indicated to the king |
their |
great services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
He wrote a report about |
them |
to the court; he received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
court; he received authority over |
their |
property and expelled them from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
over their property and expelled |
them |
from the land so that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
from the land so that |
they |
might never return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
the irreligious heathen of what |
they |
did not know, namely, by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
three against each one of |
them, |
let alone all the rest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
standards: into how many companies |
they |
divided the army, which of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
divided the army, which of |
them |
were generals, which commander would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
Would |
they |
make an entrenchment or camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
camp in the open? Would |
they |
oppose battle line to battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
battle line or set all |
their |
forces against one spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69 |
Which of |
them |
would be hesitant, and which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69 |
be hesitant, and which of |
them |
would fight to the death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:70 |
and in his presence commanded |
them |
all to heed his advice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
entrusted all the troops with |
their |
commanders to one of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
cowards who are feeble-hearted. |
Their |
own death or loss of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
of possessions, the massacre of |
their |
loved ones or the captivity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
ones or the captivity of |
their |
families, the leaving of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
their families, the leaving of |
their |
native land to be enslaved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
enslaved abroad—all these misfortunes |
they |
reckoned as nothing if they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
they reckoned as nothing if |
they |
could only remain united with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
with God and if only, |
they |
were not deprived of him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
were not deprived of him. |
They |
reckoned him to be more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
greatness, having chosen thus in |
their |
hearts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
Apostasy |
they |
accounted as death, and death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
on earth as freedom for |
their |
lives, and they recognized exile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
freedom for their lives, and |
they |
recognized exile as familiarity with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
of Siunik he appointed in |
their |
stead their brothers, or sons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
he appointed in their stead |
their |
brothers, or sons, or nephews |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
or nephews, handing over to |
them |
each one’s troops, since he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:8 |
In haste |
they |
all reached the battlefield with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:11 |
In |
their |
company came the holy Yoseph |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
the others to war; since |
they |
considered the struggle to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
cause but for spiritual virtue, |
they |
desired to share the death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
beaten the enemy, and sometimes |
they |
have defeated us. More often |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
naught the many rewards, since |
they |
all will pass away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
our grasp, we shall destroy |
their |
power so that the cause |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
we were unable to help |
them, |
let it also be impossible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
Even our comrades in |
their |
anger threatened us with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
repute of our Christianity, since |
they |
were unaware of our intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
and bewailed us unceasingly, in |
their |
ignorance heaping many blasphemies on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
the angels in heaven turned |
their |
faces from us so as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:44 |
exhorted and encouraged each of |
them |
in private, filling all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:46 |
With liberal pay he contented |
them |
all, showing himself very cheerful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:47 |
practice he continually repeated to |
them |
the records of valiant men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
he read it out to |
them |
all, telling them in fluent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
out to them all, telling |
them |
in fluent words of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
the outcome of events—how |
they |
fought and struggled against the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
the king of Antioch for |
their |
God-given religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
For although |
they |
had been martyred in that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
battle, yet the fame of |
their |
valor has survived to this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
not weakened or slackened; rather, |
they |
became even firmer and plunged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
Armenian troops heard of this, |
they |
chose from the whole army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
men, slew the majority of |
their |
force, and threw back the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
the survivors in flight to |
their |
camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
whom we mentioned above, through |
them |
claiming to be on an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
an oath he confirmed that |
they |
could observe Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
he was unable to break |
their |
union, especially the holy covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
were of the true faith. |
They |
smote and slew the armies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
and purified the land from |
their |
foul idolatry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
On account of |
their |
unwavering righteous conduct—as they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
their unwavering righteous conduct—as |
they |
never hesitated in their intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
as they never hesitated in |
their |
intentions—the sun and moon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
no ears, heard and fulfilled |
their |
command. The sea and rivers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
rivers made a path before |
them, |
contrary to their usual nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
path before them, contrary to |
their |
usual nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:83 |
one’s age in accordance with |
their |
faith were praised by men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
sight; penetrating heaven it brings |
them |
close to the unapproachable vision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
and through its power inclines |
them |
to the worship of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
misfortunes of the poor and |
their |
innumerable troubles, the violent exactions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
inner enemies ceaselessly come upon |
them. |
Some desire an untimely death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
search and are delighted when |
they |
find it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
the evils not committed among |
them? |
With their wealth is mingled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
not committed among them? With |
their |
wealth is mingled the rapine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
possessions of the poor, with |
their |
pure marriages foul lewdness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
strayed from the true life |
they |
worship as God whatever they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
they worship as God whatever |
they |
have chosen to enjoy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
Maker of all? Now what |
they |
worship and honor is but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
cults of the heathen that |
they |
revere and to the irrational |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
and to the irrational elements |
they |
detestably serve. They do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
irrational elements they detestably serve. |
They |
do not worship the living |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
form of a man, but |
they |
offer worship to creatures—for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
erring ones. Let us reckon |
them |
as more unfortunate and miserable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
than all men, especially because |
they |
are blind by intention and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
too will again appear with |
them |
today in opposition to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
hour of battle, relying upon |
their |
prayers, you would leave them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
their prayers, you would leave |
them |
in a safe place. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
Even if |
they |
may be killed by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
they may be killed by |
them, |
yet they will not be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
be killed by them, yet |
they |
will not be afraid of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
be afraid of that because |
they |
prefer to die than to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
It is as if |
they |
had gained double vision: with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
with the eyes of faith |
they |
see the stoning of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
was strengthened; the shedding of |
their |
blood was a cause of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
Setting up an altar |
they |
celebrated the most holy Liturgy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
celebrated the most holy Liturgy. |
They |
also put up a font |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
no messengers left to deceive |
them |
and that his expectation and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
expectation and hope of separating |
them |
from the indissoluble union had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
were with him. He questioned |
them |
to discover what means of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116 |
under his authority and ordered |
them |
to bring forward the companies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
valor of each one of |
them. |
If perchance you are defeated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
Likewise, he reminded |
them |
of their many companions who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
Likewise, he reminded them of |
their |
many companions who had fled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
companions who had fled; although |
they |
survived the battle, they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
although they survived the battle, |
they |
had received the penalty of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
of death by the sword. |
Their |
sons and daughters and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
Their sons and daughters and |
their |
entire families had been banished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
had been banished, and all |
their |
ancestral lands taken from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
their ancestral lands taken from |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:125 |
banners, unfurled flags, and ordered |
them |
to be ready at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:127 |
questioned the nobles, and with |
their |
unanimous advice disposed his generals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:130 |
warriors to both sides on |
their |
wings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
passion and enflamed with wrath, |
they |
rushed on each other with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
the force of wild animals. |
Their |
melee caused a roar like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
clouds, and the echoing of |
their |
shouts made the caverns of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
anxiety on both sides as |
they |
resolutely attacked each other. For |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
back on the elephants; surrounding |
them, |
he cut them down back |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
elephants; surrounding them, he cut |
them |
down back to the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141 |
Such confusion he brought upon |
them |
that the center broke and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141 |
the center broke and abandoned |
their |
fortified position, even the most |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
was sitting on one of |
them |
in a high watchtower as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
had fallen so thickly that |
they |
lay in dense piles like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
valleys of the plateau. Whenever |
they |
came across one another, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
they came across one another, |
they |
again fell to mutual slaughter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
no longer any leader among |
them |
around whom the remaining troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
who survived than died, nonetheless |
they |
had been widely scattered and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
secure parts of the country; |
they |
had seized many provinces and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
of the other nobles inscribed |
their |
names in the book of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:168 |
Altogether |
they |
were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:170 |
Nine of |
them |
were of the most eminent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
his own side and reckoned |
them |
up, and when he discovered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
he was unable to conceal |
them, |
as such a great battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
were to be reestablished in |
their |
former order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
treachery of Vasak, whose deceit |
they |
had frequently recognized |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
holy priests had taken refuge; |
they |
joined battle around the castle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
Since |
they |
were unable to make any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
to make any impression on |
them ( |
the Armenians), they resorted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
impression on them (the Armenians), |
they |
resorted to oaths, that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
they resorted to oaths, that |
they |
should come down under a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
deceit. Two and three times |
they |
had the Gospel brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:6 |
with seven hundred men, without |
them |
being able to lay hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
remained within the fortress, although |
they |
well knew that the Persians’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
had no provisions inside. When |
they |
had unwillingly gone down and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
two hundred and thirteen of |
them |
to be killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
|
They |
all cried out, saying: “We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
blessed Yovsep and Ḷevond with |
their |
numerous companions—also offered their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
their numerous companions—also offered |
their |
necks to the sword of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:13 |
Therefore, |
they |
addressed a complaint to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
impose the death penalty on |
them. |
But after inflicting the bastinado |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
and Ḷevond, the Persians ordered |
them |
to be kept under strict |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
kept under strict guard because |
they |
had addressed a complaint to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
the court. The other priests |
they |
sent off to each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
in the false pardon; rather, |
they |
encouraged one another, saying: “What |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
on the plain, and all |
their |
bodies became carrion for birds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
down to miserable indignity, abandoned |
their |
dominions, and are suffering grievously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:17 |
Then |
they |
each abandoned their villages, towns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:17 |
Then they each abandoned |
their |
villages, towns, and estates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
Brides left |
their |
chambers and grooms their rooms |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
left their chambers and grooms |
their |
rooms; old men fell from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
rooms; old men fell from |
their |
chairs and infants from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
their chairs and infants from |
their |
mothers’ bosoms. Young men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19 |
|
They |
considered it better to live |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19 |
than to live luxuriously in |
their |
own houses but in apostasy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
Without a murmur |
they |
endured their food of grass |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
Without a murmur they endured |
their |
food of grass and did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
and did not think of |
their |
usual victuals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:21 |
Caverns in |
their |
reckoning were like ceilings in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
|
Their |
whispered songs were psalms, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
reading of the Holy Scriptures |
their |
ultimate delight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
was a holy altar, and |
their |
souls an acceptable sacrifice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:24 |
For none of |
them |
despairingly mourned those who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
Joyfully |
they |
endured the rapine of many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
even recall at all that |
they |
had owned prosperity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:26 |
Patiently |
they |
suffered, and very bravely they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:26 |
they suffered, and very bravely |
they |
endured their heroic struggle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:26 |
and very bravely they endured |
their |
heroic struggle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
But had |
they |
not seen with open eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
open eyes the joyous hope, |
they |
would not have been able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
sons, and daughters with all |
their |
friends in fortified places: some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
|
They |
all endured with great patience |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
all endured with great patience |
their |
many tribulations for the love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
of Christ. This only did |
they |
beg of God—that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
they beg of God—that |
they |
might not see the devastation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
to come in force to |
their |
aid by royal command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32 |
|
They |
advanced to the center of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:33 |
survivors back in flight to |
their |
camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:34 |
But |
they ( |
the Persians) resorted to soft |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:34 |
soft words, wishing to subdue |
them |
by deceit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
confidence to go down to |
them |
lest they be cruelly betrayed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
go down to them lest |
they |
be cruelly betrayed into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
enemies’ hands, yet because of |
their |
oaths a priest, whose name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
constrained to go down to |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
He parleyed with |
them |
in an appealing and friendly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
out marauders; the numerous people |
they |
found outside the fortress they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
they found outside the fortress |
they |
led into captivity, and torch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
captivity, and torch in hand |
they |
set fire to many places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
wrought by the royal army, |
they |
reckoned there was no advantage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
|
They |
bravely went out on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
the neighboring part of Persia |
they |
slaughtered the inhabitants mercilessly and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
a bloody carnage. The survivors |
they |
took captive and imprisoned in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
the buildings of the country |
they |
burned down, torch in hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
of Armenia, in great strength |
they |
attacked the valley of Tayk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
There |
they |
found a large detachment of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
searching the area mercilessly, since |
they |
thought that the nobles’ treasures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
had been set on fire, |
they |
were goaded into even greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
|
They |
rushed to attack, and winning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
Persian troops, slaughtered many of |
them, |
and expelled the survivors in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:48 |
Once more |
they |
began to ask the court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
remain quiet and peaceful, but |
they |
continually sent to the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
the Hun army and reminding |
them |
of the pact which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
them of the pact which |
they |
had made with Armenia and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:50 |
Many of |
them |
were pleased to hear these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:51 |
But the Armenians also blamed |
them |
severely: “Why did you not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
Although in the beginning |
they |
found no way to reach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
borders of the Persian empire. |
They |
ravaged many provinces, took very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
very many prisoners back to |
their |
own country, and clearly showed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
clearly showed to the king |
their |
unity with the Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
the Christians in Armenia summoned. |
They |
will willingly come and explain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
Huns had destroyed because of |
their |
pact with the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
over a long time had |
they |
been able to fortify it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
imprisoned by the apostate Vasak; |
they |
also were added to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
added to the company of |
their |
virtuous companions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:66 |
|
They |
also brought to the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
governor had gained information from |
them |
all, he wrote an accurate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
he had heard it from |
their |
mouths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
But since |
they |
were bringing the holy priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
months and twenty days before |
they |
reached the winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
the great hazarapet heard that |
they |
had been brought into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
into the city, he interviewed |
them |
himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
was informed about everything by |
them, |
he was unable to lay |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
unable to lay hands on |
them |
or torture them because many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
hands on them or torture |
them |
because many of the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:74 |
He even allowed |
them |
to receive gifts and offerings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
of piety now just as |
they |
did in former times in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
times in the days of |
their |
ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
from the court to allow |
them |
to return and recover their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
them to return and recover |
their |
possessions, be they nobles, peasants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
and recover their possessions, be |
they |
nobles, peasants, or clergy—whatever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
clergy—whatever way of life |
they |
may have abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:80 |
many did return and repossess |
their |
lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
as he wishes to worship. |
They |
are all my subjects |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
When |
they |
heard and saw this, many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
distant places returned and reoccupied |
their |
possessions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
or far away abroad, when |
they |
saw the restoration of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86 |
Therefore, |
they |
sent a message to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:87 |
he immediately had sent to |
them |
from the court by royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
But although |
they |
knew the cruelty of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
of the authorities and how |
they |
were false in everything, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
they were false in everything, |
they |
still wished to share the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
For even if |
they |
had faced death they would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
if they had faced death |
they |
would not have hesitated from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90 |
king heard this, he ordered |
them |
to be summoned to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
|
They |
immediately brought their wives and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
They immediately brought |
their |
wives and children and delivered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
and delivered to the governor |
their |
possessions; then they went off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
the governor their possessions; then |
they |
went off in haste to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92 |
to be held to question |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
For |
they |
presented letters given out by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
|
They |
also revealed letters and orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
Armenians into coming down from |
their |
fortresses; some he killed, others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
|
They |
replied: “That man was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
before the king—came forward. |
They |
began to expound and reveal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
Greeks, Armenians, Georgians, and Albanians. |
They |
also indicated how the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
These relatives also revealed how |
they |
had been privy to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
his wicked plans. All this |
they |
made public before the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:109 |
|
They |
unbound and brought in Sahak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
proceedings had been explained to |
them, |
Bishop Sahak responded: “Those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
God do not realize what |
they |
are doing or what they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
they are doing or what |
they |
are saying, for their minds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
what they are saying, for |
their |
minds are darkened. They serve |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
for their minds are darkened. |
They |
serve their lords for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
minds are darkened. They serve |
their |
lords for the wrong reasons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
into a false covenant with |
their |
friends |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
|
They |
are Satan’s snare, because through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
are Satan’s snare, because through |
them |
he carries out his cruel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:119 |
For whatever reason you concealed |
them, |
you yourself know best |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
When |
they |
saw him coming to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
finery with a numerous entourage, |
they |
began to mock him inwardly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:135 |
|
They |
had also condemned him on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
When |
they |
had repeated twice and three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
bishops with the priests, although |
they |
were subject to great punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
not at all think of |
their |
afflictions which they had suffered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
think of their afflictions which |
they |
had suffered or which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
they had suffered or which |
they |
expected to come upon them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
they expected to come upon |
them, |
but rather they wondered at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
come upon them, but rather |
they |
wondered at the great revelation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:141 |
|
They |
consoled one another, saying: “We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
One of |
them |
hastened to the baths and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
attained that promise for which |
they |
had longed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
So, |
they |
spoke and shed many tears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
the lost one. But then |
they |
began to sing spiritual hymns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
of the Lord I conquered |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
|
They |
encouraged each other, saying: “Since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
of the heathen, who in |
their |
frenzy are more vicious than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
more vicious than bees, for |
their |
fury will also turn to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
fury will also turn to |
their |
own destruction. But we shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
of the Lord and rout |
them |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
the saintly prisoners, who accepted |
their |
torments with great joy and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
as cheerful and serene as |
they |
had been previously at court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
one allowed him to join |
them, |
as they kept him apart |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
him to join them, as |
they |
kept him apart in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153 |
|
They |
robbed him, taking away everything |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153 |
away everything he possessed; and |
they |
so derided him in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
|
They |
even went so far as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:167 |
everyone who hears and knows |
them |
may cast curses on him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
instructed in the truth by |
them. |
He had of his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5 |
he was unable to help |
them, |
he fled to the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:10 |
And he pressed and assailed |
them |
so hard that, overcoming them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:10 |
them so hard that, overcoming |
them |
with a small number of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:10 |
number of troops, he turned |
them |
back. In hot pursuit, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:15 |
|
They |
further reminded him how “they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:15 |
They further reminded him how “ |
they |
cursed you in prison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
|
They |
uttered many other blasphemies concerning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
the saints and continuously disparaged |
them, |
driving the king to violent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
him, Samuel and Abraham, that |
they |
should be secretly slain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
the Lord were, to bring |
them |
to justice, to interrogate them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
them to justice, to interrogate |
them |
with terrible tortures, and to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
terrible tortures, and to put |
them |
to death by the sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
the chief-magus to whom |
they |
had been entrusted had previously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
been entrusted had previously tortured |
them |
frequently, in excess of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
Furthermore—what |
they |
consider a great glory in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
consider a great glory in |
their |
erring hierarchy—he had the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
is a further sixth, which |
they |
call Petmog |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
the blessed ones as if |
they |
had strayed “from our great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
the vain idea of torturing |
them |
unceasingly that perchance, through the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
afflictions, “I may hear from |
them |
some words of entreaty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:25 |
priests from the nobles, removed |
them |
far from them and cast |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:25 |
nobles, removed them far from |
them |
and cast them into a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:25 |
far from them and cast |
them |
into a damp and gloomy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
When he had tormented |
them |
in this way for forty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
no word of vacillation from |
them, |
he thought that one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
had secretly received something from |
them |
and might have given them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
them and might have given |
them |
food on the sly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
take the allotted ration to |
them. |
He did this for fifteen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
troubled. Rather, with great patience |
they |
endured this austerity and with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
service. At the completion of |
their |
prayers they would rest for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
the completion of their prayers |
they |
would rest for a while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
with the hard ground as |
their |
bed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
prisoners were greatly astonished at |
their |
sound health when they heard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
at their sound health when |
they |
heard the ceaseless sound of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
heard the ceaseless sound of |
their |
voices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
Therefore, |
they |
reported to the chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
great power. For even if |
their |
bodies were of bronze they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
their bodies were of bronze |
they |
would have decayed from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
have received a command for |
their |
death and you kill them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
their death and you kill |
them, |
you know what you are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
to guard and not condemn |
them, |
then the prisoners are in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
through the evening gloom, while |
they |
were resting from their worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
while they were resting from |
their |
worship, he saw each one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
descended into this prison and |
their |
glory has taken fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
If |
they |
are not close to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
they are not close to |
them, |
it is impossible for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
heard about this sect that |
they |
are deranged in their great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
that they are deranged in |
their |
great folly and take on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
the illumination was emanating from |
their |
very selves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45 |
the guards and said to |
them: “ |
Go and take the prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45 |
dry upper-room and guard |
them |
there carefully, as you suggested |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
orders, hastily ran and informed |
them |
as if it were great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51 |
made without human hands; to |
them |
your royal palace offers no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
to speak to you about |
them, |
your weak-mindedness would not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:57 |
he arose and went to |
them, |
alone and noiselessly, without taking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
the previous one, except that |
they |
were in a peaceful sleep |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
to him, and he told |
them |
of the two appearances of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
When he had said this, |
they |
all stood up, reciting from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
light and your truth, that |
they |
may lead and bring us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
mercy and truth, so that |
they |
may never say among the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
among the gentiles: Where is |
their |
God?’—just as today |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
enemies will be many, and |
they |
will wish to approach and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
the life of all, that |
they |
might turn and live before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
make disciples of many to |
their |
destruction; but for those for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
When |
they |
had thus spoken, they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
When they had thus spoken, |
they |
had him finish his prayers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
him finish his prayers and |
they |
remained with him until the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
until the third watch. Then |
they |
all slept peacefully until the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
up; and the appearance of |
them |
all was extraordinary and handsome |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:76 |
|
They |
came so close that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:76 |
he even recognized three of |
them: |
Vardan and Artak and Khoren |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
|
They |
held nine crowns in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
They held nine crowns in |
their |
hands and were talking to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
we have been waiting for |
them |
and have brought them these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
for them and have brought |
them |
these tokens of honor as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:80 |
He woke the saints from |
their |
sleep and told them the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:80 |
from their sleep and told |
them |
the entire vision in order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
Then |
they |
rose up and prayed, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
invisible preparations, and saw in |
their |
hands the sure token which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:90 |
In such fashion |
they |
prayed for a long time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:90 |
abundant and intense tears for |
their |
own selves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
|
They |
entreated the Benefactor for mercy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
mercy, that the voice of |
their |
supplications might be heard, that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
supplications might be heard, that |
they |
might remain firm in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
they might remain firm in |
their |
toils and afflictions lest they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
their toils and afflictions lest |
they |
be deprived of the desirable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
which the saints held in |
their |
hands—as they had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
held in their hands—as |
they |
had been warned by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
Spirit that the time of |
their |
calling had approached; that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
their calling had approached; that |
they |
might go fearlessly, relieved of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
uncertainty about the future which |
they |
had endured with much anguish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
that through that small pledge |
they |
might attain the heavenly riches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
attain the heavenly riches which |
they |
had long desired |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
He washed and cleansed |
them |
from the sores of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:94 |
and received Holy Baptism from |
them. |
He communicated in the life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:96 |
He also placed before |
them |
a table of food for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:96 |
food for the body, offered |
them |
a cup of consolation, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:96 |
cup of consolation, and joined |
them |
in eating the blessed bread |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
anxiety for his family lest |
they |
be betrayed as traitors to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
|
They |
all rejoiced greatly at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
that had been revealed to |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:100 |
sufferings had been inflicted on |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
While |
they |
were at the table the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
been in holy bonds with |
them; |
having lived among peasants he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
he was more ignorant than |
they |
of the consolation of Scripture |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
|
They |
ordered him to occupy the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:106 |
all the saints insisted, and |
they |
sat him above them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:106 |
and they sat him above |
them |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
come to an end and |
they |
had all joyfully participated in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
him the chief-magus, whereby |
they |
were all greatly consoled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
unending joy in heaven, as |
they |
well know the desire of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
well know the desire of |
their |
Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:118 |
a single lost sheep, therefore |
they |
share in his joy over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
|
They |
were especially amazed at me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
especially amazed at me, as |
they |
did not know me while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
did not know me while |
they |
were alive; now on their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
they were alive; now on |
their |
holy death they wish that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
now on their holy death |
they |
wish that I too receive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
blessed one had said this, |
they |
arose from table and gave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
At the same time, |
they |
held council as to how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
held council as to how |
they |
might be able to save |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
But since |
they |
were unable to reach a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
reach a decision in time, |
they |
unanimously turned to prayer, entrusting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
Then the nobles took |
their |
leave of the saints with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
flowing tears; in mournful joy |
they |
fell at their feet, begging |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
mournful joy they fell at |
their |
feet, begging them most earnestly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
fell at their feet, begging |
them |
most earnestly to commend them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
them most earnestly to commend |
them |
to the Holy Spirit: “Lest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
Spirit: “Lest any of us,” |
they |
said, “weakening and abandoning our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
blessed ones in unison encouraged |
them, |
saying: “Be strong in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
strengthened the first martyrs, joining |
them |
to the company of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
the company of his angels. |
Their |
holy souls and all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
support you, so that with |
them |
you may become worthy of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
So, |
they |
spoke with them, and spent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
So, they spoke with |
them, |
and spent the whole night |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
At the hour of dawn, |
they |
all note: “Make your mercy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134 |
who work impiety fall there; |
they |
have been rejected, and will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
had been entrusted with guarding |
them |
was now sitting in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
them was now sitting in |
their |
midst, listening to them, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
in their midst, listening to |
them, |
and even encouraging them not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
to them, and even encouraging |
them |
not to fear death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
executioners saw this amazing sight, |
they |
were most astonished at what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
not dare question him. However, |
they |
went and told Denshapuh, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138 |
He ordered |
them |
all to be taken from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138 |
prison in bonds, and had |
them |
removed from the city to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
be severed from agreement with |
them— |
he did not dare lay |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
Perhaps |
they |
will find people saying that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
desiring to subject others, on |
them |
we were unable to have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
religion were led astray after |
their |
errors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
person who was perverted to |
their |
religion, but a man who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
honored and revered. But if |
they |
offer the same respect to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
means and repent and regret |
their |
sorcery. Treat him honorably in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:153 |
those of another religion lest |
they |
overthrow the religion of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
For if |
they |
have made a disciple of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
men be able to resist |
their |
deceitful trickery |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
So, these two with |
their |
retainers took the saints from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
and that same night brought |
them |
as far away again to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
|
They |
made sure they were not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
They made sure |
they |
were not observed by anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
city were commanded to guard |
them |
carefully, so that no one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
that no one might discover |
their |
tracks by which they would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
discover their tracks by which |
they |
would be led to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
the place of death, neither |
they |
nor any man whatever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
one of themselves. None of |
them |
asked: “Who are you among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
When |
they |
reached a deserted place, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
was so terribly rocky that |
they |
could not even find anywhere |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:169 |
|
They |
put long cords on their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:169 |
They put long cords on |
their |
feet, yoked them in couples |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:169 |
cords on their feet, yoked |
them |
in couples, and dragged them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:169 |
them in couples, and dragged |
them |
along |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
|
They |
pulled and tore them as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
They pulled and tore |
them |
as they dragged them across |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
pulled and tore them as |
they |
dragged them across the rocky |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
tore them as they dragged |
them |
across the rocky places, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:171 |
Then |
they |
released them and brought them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:171 |
Then they released |
them |
and brought them to a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:171 |
they released them and brought |
them |
to a single spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
nobles that “we have softened |
their |
obstinacy and have subdued their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
their obstinacy and have subdued |
their |
stubborn recalcitrance; now whatever we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
recalcitrance; now whatever we say, |
they |
will obey our words, do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
But |
they |
could not fully comprehend that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
could not fully comprehend that |
they |
had inflamed them like valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
comprehend that they had inflamed |
them |
like valiant soldiers, had drilled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
like valiant soldiers, had drilled |
them |
in disciplined exercise, and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
disciplined exercise, and had taught |
them |
to be like wild, bloodthirsty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
at the cruel wounds in |
their |
bodies they repudiated their former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
cruel wounds in their bodies |
they |
repudiated their former terror |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
in their bodies they repudiated |
their |
former terror |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
Like insensible drunkards, |
they |
began to rival each other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
to rival each other in |
their |
responses; and like thirsty men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
responses; and like thirsty men |
they |
rushed to the fountain, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
Denshapuh began to speak with |
them, |
saying: “The king sent me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
earthly kings and to respect |
them |
with all our strength, not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
insignificant man but to serve |
them |
as we serve the true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
we suffer any wrong from |
them, |
he has promised us the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
are we obliged to render |
them |
devoted service, but for love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
as naught his magnificent gifts; |
they |
were despoiled of their ancestral |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
gifts; they were despoiled of |
their |
ancestral dominions and regarded not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
ancestral dominions and regarded not |
their |
wives, children, or the material |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Likewise, |
they |
did not spare their blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Likewise, they did not spare |
their |
blood for love of Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
on your troops. Many of |
them |
fell in that battle, others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
All of |
them |
preceded us to the kingdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
supernal company of the angels. |
They |
have entered into the joy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
joy and felicity prepared for |
them, |
which the blessed man—of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
Movan, the chancellor, said to |
them |
in response: “The gods are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
patiently with men, so that |
they |
may recognize and learn their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
they may recognize and learn |
their |
own insignificance and the gods’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
to the king’s jurisdiction. From |
their |
mouths come edicts of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
no authority thus to oppose |
their |
will or to refuse to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
not ascribing one will to |
them |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
who are much humbler than |
they— |
be able to believe their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
they—be able to believe |
their |
words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
we may learn concord from |
them. |
Summon the sun to your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
your gods is one, let |
them |
be equal with each other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
of dry land with all |
their |
uses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
and although he would honor |
them |
with the name of ’God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
the name of ’God,’ |
they |
would have profited in no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
see the great ignominy of |
their |
lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
the impious Denshapuh had observed |
them |
and seen that they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
observed them and seen that |
they |
were all exceedingly joyful, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
would have no effect on |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
one of the youngest among |
them |
to be brought forward, a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:227 |
|
They |
bound his feet and hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
wicked men have beset me. |
They |
have pierced my feet and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
interests. But humbly and modestly |
they |
must teach God’s commandments, act |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:252 |
a life without sadness? Are |
they |
not all full of ills |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
I found no health from |
them, |
there is no cure because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
there is no cure because |
they |
are men. There are illnesses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
There are illnesses for which |
they |
find cures, and there are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
there are those which surpass |
their |
capacities. For we are all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
art, since the reality of |
their |
healing is not insubstantial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
For when |
they |
see someone ill, they do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
when they see someone ill, |
they |
do not delay to visit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
do not delay to visit |
them, |
but quickly endeavor to offer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
but quickly endeavor to offer |
them |
recovery |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
knowledgeable than you. For although |
they |
have strayed from the true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
strayed from the true God, |
they |
do not confess dumb elements |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
because it is mingled in |
them |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:294 |
holder blazing in front of |
them |
full of fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
I questioned |
them |
with words and not the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:296 |
|
They |
replied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
Again, I spoke to |
them: |
’And what do you understand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
|
They |
all said in unison: ’We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:303 |
Again, I said to |
them: |
’Have you then heard who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
|
They |
replied, saying: ’Why do you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
legislators are only blind in |
their |
minds; but our king is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
the magi, I greatly pitied |
them, |
for in their ignorance they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
greatly pitied them, for in |
their |
ignorance they spoke the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
them, for in their ignorance |
they |
spoke the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
I beat |
them |
a little with the rod |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
little with the rod, made |
them |
throw the fire into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
he had disputed patiently with |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
tribulations; but the Lord preserves |
them |
from everything and protects all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
from everything and protects all |
their |
bones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:316 |
through your own skill. Take |
them, |
and place them on each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:316 |
skill. Take them, and place |
them |
on each one’s head |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
holy hands of Christ. Receiving |
them |
now from his servants, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
When Saint Ḷevond saw that |
they |
no longer intended to question |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
intended to question and condemn |
them |
one by one but that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
that a general order for |
their |
death had been given, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
After he had said this, |
they |
arranged themselves in order, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
all at once and throw |
them |
before the holy bishop. And |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:321 |
So, |
they |
were all martyred at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
you wish to reckon among |
their |
number also the chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
magus who believed in Christ, |
they |
were seven, not including the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
the maypet selected guards from |
their |
entourages and ordered them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
from their entourages and ordered |
them |
to watch over the bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
have moved on. To prevent, |
they |
said, any infidels from coming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
infidels from coming and removing |
their |
bones, and distributing them throughout |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
removing their bones, and distributing |
them |
throughout the whole land—at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
the guards as one of |
them. |
He was a man full |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
could steal the bones from |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:335 |
which great terror fell on |
them |
all; like numbed and half |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:335 |
numbed and half-dead men, |
they |
lay unable to rise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
earthquake. The ground shuddered beneath |
them, |
and flashing swords cast lightning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
flashing swords cast lightning around |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
|
They |
saw all the dead bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
up and echo awesomely in |
their |
ears the very words of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
of the tribunal, so that |
they |
were mutually terrified and even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
|
They |
were so distraught and crazed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:340 |
In a great turmoil |
they |
went and told of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:340 |
told of all the torments |
they |
had endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
of the Christians? For while |
they |
are alive, their lives are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
For while they are alive, |
their |
lives are wonderful; they scorn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
alive, their lives are wonderful; |
they |
scorn possessions as if they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
they scorn possessions as if |
they |
had no need of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
they had no need of |
them, |
they are pure as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
had no need of them, |
they |
are pure as if disembodied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
are pure as if disembodied, |
they |
are impartial like equitable judges |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
are impartial like equitable judges, |
they |
are fearless like immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
we say all that of |
them |
as ignorant or brash men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
army have been cured by |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
we have been assured of |
their |
veracity ourselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
And if |
they |
had wished to inject any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
to inject any personal avarice, |
they |
would have made some hints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
persons. But if we bring |
them |
before the king, when he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
all these tremendous wonders from |
them |
there may occur some ruin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
chief-magus responded, saying to |
them: “ |
Did they not make me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
responded, saying to them: “Did |
they |
not make me ostikan over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
all this and realized that |
they |
would thenceforth pay no further |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
Since |
they |
were all apprehensive of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
all apprehensive of the executioners, |
they |
moved the saints elsewhere about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
When |
they |
felt secure, they cleaned and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
When they felt secure, |
they |
cleaned and set out the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
bones of the blessed ones; |
they |
brought them to the camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
the blessed ones; they brought |
them |
to the camp and kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
to the camp and kept |
them |
hidden. Gradually they showed them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
and kept them hidden. Gradually |
they |
showed them, first to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
them hidden. Gradually they showed |
them, |
first to the Armenian soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
The first fruits |
they |
presented to the imprisoned nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
these were suddenly released from |
their |
bonds, the threat of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
the threat of death passing |
them |
by—for edicts of amnesty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
whatever has been said about |
their |
death up to here, their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
their death up to here, |
their |
condemnation and everything in order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
condemnation and everything in order: |
their |
cruel dragging, the questioning and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
of each of the saints, |
their |
execution, the awful terror which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
three nobles, the collecting of |
their |
holy bones into one place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
six caskets, he found out |
their |
various names and indicated them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
their various names and indicated |
them |
on the caskets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
for the executioners had thrown |
them |
away, and he likewise indicated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:0 |
Further, Concerning |
Their |
Disciples the Confessors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:1 |
chief-executioner came and brought |
them |
outside the city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
five Christians from Asorestan, for |
they |
too were in bonds for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
name of Christ. He interrogated |
them, |
but they did not agree |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
Christ. He interrogated them, but |
they |
did not agree to worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
He tortured |
them |
with the bastinado, but they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
them with the bastinado, but |
they |
persisted in the same intention |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
more strongly. He cut off |
their |
noses and ears, and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
noses and ears, and had |
them |
taken to Asorestan to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
|
They |
went very readily as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
went very readily as if |
they |
had received great gifts from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
holy martyrs. Choosing two of |
them |
who were the most modest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
the most modest, he took |
them |
aside from the others and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
One of |
them |
replied: “By my parents I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:7 |
chief-executioner responded, saying to |
them: “ |
What then is your business |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
learned from our teachers, because |
they |
were not insignificant persons but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9 |
divinely-given religion to love |
them |
like holy fathers and to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9 |
holy fathers and to serve |
them |
like spiritual lords |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
all was well. But when |
they |
became criminally involved in royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
were condemned to death for |
their |
deeds, you should not at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
at all have gone near |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
acted in similar fashion toward |
them; |
we would not have gone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
would not have gone near |
them |
at home, nor would we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
nor would we have followed |
them |
abroad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:17 |
However, because |
they |
behaved justly in both respects |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:17 |
both respects yet you killed |
them |
for no reason and unjustly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:17 |
we shall revere even more |
their |
holy bones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
you are involved in all |
their |
crimes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:27 |
he was greatly enraged against |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
He had |
them |
dragged about more cruelly than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
martyrs. And so severely did |
they |
pull them around that many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
so severely did they pull |
them |
around that many supposed they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
them around that many supposed |
they |
had died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
had passed, the two of |
them |
began to speak again, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30 |
but what you did to |
them, |
carry out the same on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
If |
their |
deeds seem very wicked to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
reckon ours doubly so; for |
they |
gave orders in words, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
in words, but we brought |
them |
to fruition by deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32 |
was even more enraged against |
them |
and ordered them to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32 |
enraged against them and ordered |
them |
to be bastinadoed to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
For each of |
them |
six of the executioners took |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
executioners took turns. And while |
they |
were lying half-dead on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
he ordered the ears of |
them |
both to be cut off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
and |
they |
hacked them off as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
and they hacked |
them |
off as if they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
hacked them off as if |
they |
had never been there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
torments as if from sleep, |
they |
began to offer supplications, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
Sanctify our bodies by dragging |
them |
and our ears by cutting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
and our ears by cutting |
them |
off; sanctify also our noses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
also our noses by removing |
them. |
For as much as you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
the soldiers who were leading |
them |
and note: “Merely take them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
them and note: “Merely take |
them |
away from here. When you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
When you reach Asorestan let |
them |
go wherever they wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
Asorestan let them go wherever |
they |
wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
But because |
they |
had been deprived of a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
deprived of a holy death, |
they |
went their long journey in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
a holy death, they went |
their |
long journey in mourning and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
The chains on |
their |
feet and hands did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
not seem as heavy to |
them |
as the question of why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
as the question of why |
they |
had not been worthy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
After |
they |
had been brought to Babylonia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
a province called Shahul, although |
they |
were the object of royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
nonetheless both openly and secretly |
they |
were greatly honored by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
are taking much ease.” And |
they |
continually felt the same regrets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48 |
There |
they |
endeavored to see the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48 |
the nobles and to serve |
their |
bodily needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49 |
This |
they |
indicated to the magnates of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
distant exile by caring for |
their |
bodily needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
Thus, |
they |
gathered year by year according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
it dirhems or dahekans; these |
they |
collected and gave to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
blessed ones to take to |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:52 |
And in this fashion, |
they |
ministered until ten years of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
Because |
they |
were strictly guarded in that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54 |
gifts of the faithful, brought |
them |
to far distant parts, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54 |
far distant parts, and distributed |
them |
himself according to individual needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
until the twelfth year of |
their |
condemnation with the result that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
he came among the Armenians, |
they |
might see in him the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
martyred by the sword, and |
they |
might see in him also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
also the holy chains of |
their |
tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
country was blessed. Through him |
their |
children were blessed as they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
their children were blessed as |
they |
grew up; through him their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
they grew up; through him |
their |
youths were rendered discreet and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
discreet and pure; through him |
their |
old men became modest and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
modest and wise; through him |
their |
princes learned benevolence; through him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
holy martyrs who had shed |
their |
blood and scattered their white |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
shed their blood and scattered |
their |
white, sacred bones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
We know,” |
they |
said, “that when all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
Armenia see him, through him |
they |
will recall the spiritual ranks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
for our sake and spilled |
their |
blood as a propitiatory sacrifice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
Through him |
they |
will remember the holy priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
Through him perhaps |
they |
will also remember our bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
remember our bonds, and in |
their |
prayers will ask God that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
Falling down before the saint |
they |
embraced his feet and hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
are longing to return to |
their |
land. Beg God that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
their land. Beg God that |
they |
may quickly follow your holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
are continuously desirous to behold |
their |
heavenly beauty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
some from the lesser; but |
they |
were all princes by birth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
astonished at the fact that |
they |
willingly went to be tested |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
amazed that genteel men like |
them, |
raised to dwell at liberty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
|
Their |
food was the bread of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
was the bread of affliction, ( |
their |
drink) the water of want |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
drink) the water of want; |
they |
were locked in the dark |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
night; without covers or beds |
they |
slept like animals on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
Yet |
they |
endured tribulations so joyfully that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
a murmur of blasphemy from |
their |
mouths but only continuous thanksgiving |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
While |
they |
were in such dire straits |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
the king’s mind that in |
their |
great affliction they would have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
that in their great affliction |
they |
would have become weary of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
would have become weary of |
their |
bitter existence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
sent the great hazarapet to |
them, |
saying: “At least from now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
Then |
they |
said to him: “Those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
much praised the firmness of |
their |
conviction. From then on, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
to form an affection for |
them |
as with ones loved by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31 |
persuade the king to release |
them |
from their bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31 |
king to release them from |
their |
bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
had learned the schooling of |
their |
native land; this was for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
native land; this was for |
them |
spiritual food with which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
them spiritual food with which |
they |
encouraged themselves and consoled their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
they encouraged themselves and consoled |
their |
companions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
|
They |
were so enraptured in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
They were so enraptured in |
their |
minds and souls that even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
that even the eldest among |
them |
became young again like tender |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
For although |
they |
had passed the age of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
yet with many psalms in |
their |
mouths they joined in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
many psalms in their mouths |
they |
joined in the spiritual songs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
|
They |
so exalted their holy worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
They so exalted |
their |
holy worship that some of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
as much as was in |
their |
power they offered them relief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
as was in their power |
they |
offered them relief beyond the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
in their power they offered |
them |
relief beyond the king’s order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
relief beyond the king’s order; |
they |
took loving care of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
they took loving care of |
them |
all and often fulfilled their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
them all and often fulfilled |
their |
material needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
were performed by God through |
them, |
so that many afflicted by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
there was no priest among |
them ( |
the citizens), the sick, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
the city were brought to |
them |
and received from them healing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
to them and received from |
them |
healing of each one’s malady |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39 |
great kindness and compassion to |
them |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:40 |
He treated the elder among |
them |
as fathers and cherished the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:40 |
and cherished the younger among |
them |
as beloved sons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
conduct of each one of |
them. |
He troubled the leading magnates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
He (the king) ordered |
their |
bonds to be loosed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
loosed and the ordeal of |
their |
punishment to be ended; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
ended; he also ordered that |
they |
should put on robes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
should put on robes of |
their |
princely rank. He established allowances |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
rank. He established allowances for |
them |
and ordered arms to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43 |
the great sparapet, enjoining that |
they |
march to war with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
in the many places where |
they |
were sent, they acquitted themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
places where they were sent, |
they |
acquitted themselves so valiantly that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
so valiantly that testimonials praising |
them |
were received at court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45 |
was soothed, and he ordered |
them |
all to appear before him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:46 |
|
They |
arrived and presented themselves to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
He was delighted to see |
them, |
spoke affably with them, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
see them, spoke affably with |
them, |
and promised to restore to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
and promised to restore to |
them |
each one’s principality in accordance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
hereditary rank and to send |
them |
back to their country practicing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
to send them back to |
their |
country practicing the Christian religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
the Christian religion for which |
they |
had been greatly tormented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
While |
they |
were in attendance at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
While |
they |
were occupied with this struggle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
of Albania revolted. He was |
their |
nephew, and following his ancestral |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
nobles’ release and return to |
their |
country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
Although |
they |
sent letters of entreaty two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
entreaty two and three times, |
they |
were unable to bring him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
and by messages he blamed |
them |
for the pointless devastation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:57 |
He reminded |
them |
of the death of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:58 |
he said, “instead of granting |
their |
lives you killed them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:58 |
granting their lives you killed |
them |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59 |
better for me to endure |
their |
tortures than to abandon Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
When |
they |
saw that they had not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
When they saw that |
they |
had not been able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
force or by kind treatment, |
they |
had much treasure taken to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
the land of the Khaylandurk; |
they |
opened the Pass of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
from him, not only were |
they |
unable to subject him but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
him but terrible afflictions befell |
them, |
some through the war and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
my niece sent out, for |
they |
were originally magi and you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
originally magi and you made |
them |
Christians. Then your country will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
released. But he greatly increased |
their |
allowances and their attendance at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
greatly increased their allowances and |
their |
attendance at court above the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
he restored to many of |
them |
their properties and held out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
restored to many of them |
their |
properties and held out the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
that in the sixth year |
they |
would all be finally released |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
finally released in possession of |
their |
property and rank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
I could not fully number |
them |
throughout the land of Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:75 |
All of |
them |
without exception exhibited a heavenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:76 |
older and some younger, yet |
they |
were clothed with a single |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
|
They |
did not at all recall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
memory of the comfort of |
their |
matronly nobility, but like laboring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
men used to peasant tasks |
they |
endured the toils of country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
life, and even more than |
their |
husbands accepted and sustained such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
only in the spirit were |
they |
consoled by the invisible power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
the tribulations of the body |
they |
bore even more easily their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
they bore even more easily |
their |
heavy load |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
For although |
they |
each had their domestic servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
For although they each had |
their |
domestic servants, none could be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
none could be distinguished among |
them |
as being mistress or maid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
one made another’s bed, for |
they |
did not distinguish one’s straw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
distinguish one’s straw from another’s. |
Their |
mats were the same shade |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
the same shade of gray; |
their |
pillows the same shade of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
|
They |
had no confectioners for individual |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
nor separate bakers to serve |
them |
in accordance with their noble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
serve them in accordance with |
their |
noble rank, but they shared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
with their noble rank, but |
they |
shared all they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
rank, but they shared all |
they |
had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:82 |
The Friday evening (fast) |
they |
observed like solitaries who dwell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
not use soap, nor were |
they |
offered oil for merry feasting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
dishes were not set before |
them, |
nor plates for jollity. No |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
jollity. No butler stood at |
their |
door, and no illustrious men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
illustrious men were invited to |
their |
homes. Nor did they have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
to their homes. Nor did |
they |
have any recollection of who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
of who was one of |
their |
domestic nurses and who one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
nurses and who one of |
their |
dear relations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
spiders’ webs were spun in |
their |
nuptial chambers. The chairs of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
The chairs of honor in |
their |
houses were destroyed; the vessels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
were destroyed; the vessels for |
their |
banquets were broken. Their palaces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
for their banquets were broken. |
Their |
palaces crumbled and fell; the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
and fell; the fortresses of |
their |
refuge were demolished and razed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
|
Their |
flower gardens dried up and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
the wine-bearing stocks of |
their |
vineyards were uprooted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
With |
their |
own eyes they saw the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
With their own eyes |
they |
saw the ravaging of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
they saw the ravaging of |
their |
property; with their own ears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
ravaging of their property; with |
their |
own ears they heard the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
property; with their own ears |
they |
heard the torments and sufferings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
the torments and sufferings of |
their |
dear ones. Their treasures were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
sufferings of their dear ones. |
Their |
treasures were confiscated by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
no ornaments at all for |
their |
faces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
been cossetted and pampered in |
their |
litters and sedan-chairs, regularly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
begging with tireless entreaties that |
they |
might be able to endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
might be able to endure |
their |
great tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
Those who from |
their |
childhood had been raised on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
not at all mindful of |
their |
accustomed luxury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
The skin of |
their |
bodies turned black in color |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
in color, for by day |
they |
were burned by the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
sun, and the whole night |
they |
lay on the ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
Psalms were perpetually murmured on |
their |
lips; and readings from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
readings from the prophets were |
their |
supreme consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
|
They |
were joined in couples like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
of the kingdom so that |
they |
might arrive at the haven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
haven of peace without losing |
their |
way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
|
They |
forgot their feminine weakness and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
They forgot |
their |
feminine weakness and became men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
war with the gravest sins, |
they |
struck away and cut out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
struck away and cut out |
their |
deadly roots |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
By sincerity |
they |
overcame deceit; and by holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
deceit; and by holy love |
they |
cleansed the livid stains of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
the livid stains of jealousy. |
They |
extirpated the roots of avarice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:95 |
By humility |
they |
smote pride; and by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:95 |
and by the same humility |
they |
attained the heights of heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
By |
their |
prayers they opened the closed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
By their prayers |
they |
opened the closed gates of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
gates of heaven; and by |
their |
pious supplications brought down angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
angels for salvation. From afar |
they |
heard the good news; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
heard the good news; and |
they |
glorified God on high |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:97 |
The widows among |
them |
became second brides of virtue |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
of the holy prisoners; in |
their |
lifetimes they resembled the valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
holy prisoners; in their lifetimes |
they |
resembled the valiant martyrs in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
resembled the valiant martyrs in |
their |
death, and from afar became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
With |
their |
own fingers they toiled and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
With their own fingers |
they |
toiled and sustained themselves; the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
sustained themselves; the stipend allotted |
them |
from the treasury they made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
allotted them from the treasury |
they |
made their yearly allowance and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
from the treasury they made |
their |
yearly allowance and had it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
and had it brought to |
them |
for consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
|
They |
resembled bloodless grasshoppers who exist |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
food by the sweetness of |
their |
song and live by merely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
saw this and rejoiced, but |
they |
were never able to see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
were never able to see |
their |
desired ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
Spring flowers recalled |
their |
faithful husbands; their eyes longed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
flowers recalled their faithful husbands; |
their |
eyes longed to behold the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
behold the dear beauty of |
their |
faces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
|
They |
were recalled only by commemoration |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
and no yearly festival brought |
them |
back from afar. They looked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
brought them back from afar. |
They |
looked at their places at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
from afar. They looked at |
their |
places at the table and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
and wept; in every hall |
they |
remembered their names |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
in every hall they remembered |
their |
names |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
columns were set up in |
their |
memory, and the names of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
Although |
their |
minds were thus agitated from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
thus agitated from every side, |
they |
did not lose heart or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
To strangers |
they |
appeared as mourning and suffering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
and suffering widows, but in |
their |
souls, they were adorned and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
widows, but in their souls, |
they |
were adorned and consoled with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
No more were |
they |
accustomed to ask a visitor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
ones?” But the desire of |
their |
prayers to God was that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
to God was that, as |
they |
had begun, so they might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
as they had begun, so |
they |
might be able valiantly to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
be able valiantly to complete |
their |
course full of heavenly love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109 |
And may we and |
they |
together inherit the city of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
countless numbers of whom gave |
their |
lives in martyrdom for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
and upright shepherds who shed |
their |
blood for the chosen rational |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
and other azats who turned |
their |
backs on the covenant of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
long reading we found in |
them |
the periods and centuries of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
the events correctly and narrated |
them |
in a fitting manner in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
and stood in obedience to |
their |
natural Arsacid kings, while others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
the ruination of themselves and |
their |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:1 |
aid visited upon themselves and |
their |
land. But those who divided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
of the book called Agat’angeghos, |
they |
have expressed doubts that someone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
futile and useless narrations of |
their |
own and inserted them into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
of their own and inserted |
them |
into literate books. However, critical |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
I write this book. Among |
them |
were the learned and brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
the goodness of the clerics, |
they |
would strive to emulate such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
to emulate such men in |
their |
exertions; while brave men, hearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
of earlier braves would redouble |
their |
valor and leave a renowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
renowned reputation of themselves and |
their |
people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
a perilous death upon reaching |
their |
destination recall their hopes, forget |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
upon reaching their destination recall |
their |
hopes, forget their sorrow, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
destination recall their hopes, forget |
their |
sorrow, and are delighted with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
sorrow, and are delighted with |
their |
profits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
Holy Spirit. As a foundation |
they |
had orthodox faith, rather than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
appropriate apparatus (on a ship), |
they |
had the indivisible unity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
to learned listeners without arousing |
their |
ridicule |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
sector, went and requested (that |
they |
be given) their own king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
requested (that they be given) |
their |
own king, selected, according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
according to the rule of |
their |
native ancestors, from the Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
Shahpuhr [III, 383-88] king of Iran, fulfilled |
their |
requests and bestowed upon them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
their requests and bestowed upon |
them |
as king (a member) of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
affection between us but now |
they |
threaten us with war and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
affection for each other, then |
they |
will regard us as brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:1 |
those with snouts, those chewing |
their |
cud, and many others with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:1 |
cud, and many others with |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
herds of wild deer (making |
them) |
moist and plump and covered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
plump and covered with fat, |
their |
bodies over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:5 |
heighten the senses and renew |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:6 |
the learned doctors who recognize |
them, |
for making medicines. Such fast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:9 |
came into the craftsmen’s hands, |
they |
became the magnificent ornaments which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
of the bold whizzings of |
their |
arrows. Some would race on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
arrows. Some would race on |
their |
horses after herds of deer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
huge wild boars and, causing |
them |
to tumble, would kill them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
them to tumble, would kill |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15 |
the naxarars’ small sons, with |
their |
tutors and servants, hunted diverse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
fished the waters, according to |
their |
daily custom, coming before the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
of the naxararagund bearing fish |
they |
had caught, as well as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
The naxarars, as |
they |
pleased, selected a part of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
bearers, more than enough for |
them. |
When each man reached his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
heaped upon each other, and |
their |
heads, purposely arranged. Though both |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
the fineness of the delicacies, ( |
they |
also took delight in) spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
Because of |
their |
unworthy deeds, the Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
man of God, Nerses, that |
they |
would be among those shunned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
among those shunned by God. |
They |
were betrayed by the division |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
Byzantium and Iran who caused |
them |
to do service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
were under Iranian lordship displayed |
their |
hatred toward their king Xosrov |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
lordship displayed their hatred toward |
their |
king Xosrov. (This was done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
the Arsacid line. Because of |
their |
increasingly wicked deeds (which the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
badly complaining about and reproaching |
their |
unworthy actions and the betrayal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
In |
their |
stupidity, these slanderers hoped to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
cultivation of the land. But |
they |
did not know that because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
not know that because of |
their |
sins God had condemned them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
their sins God had condemned |
them |
to suffer yet longer and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
yet longer and had betrayed |
them |
to an evil servitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Armenians requested another king of |
their |
own from Shapuh. Agreeing, (Shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
study (did these students) pass |
their |
days in Syrian schools |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
regarding this matter and delighted ( |
them) |
by relating it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
When |
they |
heard this from the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
heard this from the king |
they |
urged him to make haste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
and to the venerable Mashtoc’. |
They |
received the letters from Habel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
familiar with Greek syllabification. Among |
them |
were, first, Yohan from Ekegheac’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
Once |
they |
had arranged the letters of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
copy—guided by the Savior— |
they |
wanted to establish schools and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
Armenian and were delighted that |
they |
had been freed from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
But |
they |
hesitated when it came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
from Greek into Armenian, because |
they |
were not so very adept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
and, together with the king, |
they |
began to beseech the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
instructors, straining and sighing, regretted |
their |
empty exertions. Consequently, no learned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
and, vying with each other, |
they |
embellished the worship of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
worship of the holy Church. |
They |
encouraged multitudes of men and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
which were always blossoming within |
them. |
Ceaseless streams of exegesis flowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
this found (the meal) to |
their |
liking and, as the psalm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Vrhamshapuh’s brother, Xosrov, be made |
their |
king. This was the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
the kingdom of Armenia, through |
their |
accusations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:1 |
Vahram IV fulfilled |
their |
request and once more enthroned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
will be even worse, and |
they |
will trouble us with warfare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
religion, and hate it, while |
they |
share faith and religion with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
fear and trepidation, nor will |
they |
attempt anything strange or think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
when this becomes the custom, |
they |
will conceive a liking for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
games which take place among |
them. |
Furthermore, through intermarriage they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
among them. Furthermore, through intermarriage |
they |
will communicate with each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
Christianity) will grow to love ( |
their |
spouses) as well as their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
their spouses) as well as |
their ( |
Zoroastrian) customs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
of Iran, and requested that |
they |
be given a king from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
deviant conduct of king Artashes, |
they |
assembled in numbers by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
Nerses, from the Part’ew line. |
They |
note: “We can no longer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
but even those who countenance |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
beseeching him to join with |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
that in no way had |
they |
retreated from their former intentions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
way had they retreated from |
their |
former intentions and plans—because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
his voice and said to |
them |
one and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
demons of deviance and made |
them |
flee from you; and how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
assemble in my name, whatever |
they |
seek from my Father will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
Father will be given to |
them. |
’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
cases, why do you lay |
them |
before those who are least |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
Even if |
they |
be prostitutes, they bear the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
Even if they be prostitutes, |
they |
bear the seal of Christ’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
of Christ’s flock upon themselves. |
They |
are physically corrupt, but are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
not worshipers of the elements. |
They |
are ill with one disease |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
but was unable to get |
them |
to retreat from their earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
get them to retreat from |
their |
earlier unity and from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
and from the position which |
they |
had fixed in their minds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
which they had fixed in |
their |
minds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
God, Nerses, had descended upon |
them. |
They had fallen under the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
Nerses, had descended upon them. |
They |
had fallen under the burden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
spoken before the patriarch Sahak, |
they |
departed, angered at his advice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
at his advice. Nor did |
they |
want to turn to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
Nerses had surrounded and enveloped |
them ( |
because of] their plan, leading |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
and enveloped them (because of] |
their |
plan, leading to total destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Among |
them |
was a presbyter named Surmak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
First |
they |
informed Suren and other Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
nobles about the cause of |
their |
unhappiness, since Suren Pahlaw, at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
azatuni he did not permit |
them |
to speak a moment before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
to speak a moment before ( |
their] |
adversary had come to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
When |
they |
had come to court, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
have no idea what slander |
they |
are saying about me. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
about me. But it is |
their |
natural custom to be hostile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
custom to be hostile to |
their |
own lords. Following their custom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
to their own lords. Following |
their |
custom, they now want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
own lords. Following their custom, |
they |
now want to implement this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
implement this wicked deed. For |
they |
have always changed their princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
For they have always changed |
their |
princes and have hated their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
their princes and have hated |
their |
lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
I do not know what |
they |
say about him. Let them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
they say about him. Let |
them |
speak, and you listen to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
you listen to it from |
them. |
And may they themselves be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
it from them. And may |
they |
themselves be requited according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
be requited according to what |
they |
say in your presence. Do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
of Armenia, to testify to |
their |
slander. Then he would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12 |
the blessed patriarch Sahak. For |
they |
wanted to do away with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
and diverse unworthy remarks on |
their |
king, not talking about what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
much damage through embellishments. Though |
they |
disowned Artashes, things were not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
Artashes, things were not as |
they |
said, and those listening did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
those listening did not believe |
them. |
But they had resolved to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
did not believe them. But |
they |
had resolved to abolish the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
to the Armenian princes, (and |
they |
were also given] honors and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
greatness. Thus, leaving the court, |
they |
came to their own land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
the court, they came to |
their |
own land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:1 |
some princely generals of Armenia, |
they |
rejected and removed him from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
the royal Arsacid tohm which |
they |
were always shamelessly doing with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
honor of the kingship of |
their |
fathers, strived even more to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
to be the heirs of ( |
their] |
good deeds of virtue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
court, and king Vahram gave |
them |
a certain Syrian named Brk’isho |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
with him from Syria practising |
their |
dissolute religion, in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
dissolute religion, in accordance with |
their |
custom, with mistresses. And they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
their custom, with mistresses. And |
they |
did not live in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
a foul and unworthy arrangement, |
they |
scorned Brk’isho and rejected him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
from the patriarchate of Armenia. |
They |
told king Vahram that “His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:13 |
King Vahram acceded to |
their |
request, and gave them as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:13 |
to their request, and gave |
them |
as kat’oghikos another Syrian named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
and caused to grow within |
them, |
who had preached the correct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
true teaching to all listeners. |
They |
themselves, like the blessed Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
Once again, united, |
they |
assembled and clasped the feet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
mournful entreaties and copious tears |
they |
threw themselves before the true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
cease, to the blessed (Sahak] |
they |
were entirely unable to change |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
that upright man (to accept] |
their |
emotional requests. Rather (Sahak] tranquilly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
tranquilly replied to all of |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
his Father not to regard |
their |
actions as sins. And He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
|
They |
had spent [40] days and nights |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
especially during the Holy Week |
they |
strove to do more of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
of the same to obtain |
their |
reward for their conscientious and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
to obtain their reward for |
their |
conscientious and joyful efforts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
to let the celebrants catch |
their |
breath a bit and conduct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
|
They |
were also biding for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
of laity to assemble, as |
they |
do, for the night service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:7 |
For |
they |
each—man and woman, of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:7 |
reach salvation for themselves by |
their |
own vigilance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
toward the earth—three of |
them |
were of equal size and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
nothing like, and nor were |
they |
as fruitful or as ripe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
there were much fewer of |
them, |
and though they were ripe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
fewer of them, and though |
they |
were ripe they were not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
and though they were ripe |
they |
were not meaty, as though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
were not meaty, as though |
they |
were wilted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:26 |
of the shining rays of |
their |
garments, some shone in red |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
without so much as turning |
their |
eyes from the sacrament of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
seen in the days of |
their |
youths suddenly transformed into mature |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
men, and taking on wings |
they |
flew up and perched upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
the holy altar ascended with |
them |
higher than the firmament of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
worldly life to relief in |
their |
heavenly dwelling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
creatures who have fallen by |
their |
sins; and since the cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
and were cast out of |
their |
weddings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
the poor, but also with |
their |
companions, brothers, and with all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
toward the earth—three of |
them |
being equal in size and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
And because |
their |
priesthood is vile and not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
agreeable to the Most High, |
they |
have been effaced from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
heavenly goodness, giving themselves and |
their |
people over to judgment to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
And as |
they |
were not despised and cast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
the holy Word of God, |
they |
will regard as nothing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
whereas many of |
them ( |
not only among the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
the sword, attained perfection through |
their |
many works of charity, strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
resplendence of virtuous men, for |
their |
hardships and labors are manifold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
righteous ones on earth and |
their |
angelic transformation into heavenly beings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
world like youths without turning |
their |
minds’ eyes to vain distractions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
the Lord be fulfilled in |
them, |
which says: “Where I am |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
from the blessed patriarch Sahak |
they |
began to weep in terror |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
sealed (a document) and gave |
them |
the property of his villages |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
gave it in inheritance to |
them |
and to their children in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
inheritance to them and to |
their |
children in perpetuity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
Sahak) bestowed many blessings upon |
them |
and bade them to retain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
blessings upon them and bade |
them |
to retain the doctrine of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
the district of Taron. There |
they |
built a repository for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
|
They |
also built a glorious church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
for the saints and adorned ( |
them) |
with precious and costly vessels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
with precious and costly vessels. |
They |
established at the spot a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
had come from distant places, |
they |
commemorated the day of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
relics. And with joyous hearts |
they |
would return to their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
hearts they would return to |
their |
own dwelling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
us see all of this, |
they |
do not comprehend it, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
comprehend it, for unlike us |
they |
lack our great wisdom and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
the gods are angered when |
they |
cannot make the foolish realize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
foolish realize the benevolence which |
they |
bestow on the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
power, it was given to |
them |
by God Who stipulated it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
God Who stipulated it, and |
they |
are obliged to ceaselessly give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
to the world—not by |
their |
own will, but rather at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
rather at the command of |
their |
Creator Who is the true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
and God contains all of |
them |
within Himself. To those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
Armenians) reject and resist it, |
they |
will be unable to resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
will be completely ruined, with |
their |
Houses and belongings, and perhaps |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
written in the sixteenth psalm: “ |
They |
were satiated with their meal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
psalm: “They were satiated with |
their |
meal—of pork, as another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
and left the remnants to |
their |
children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
and, crossing through the water, |
they |
changed from being like white |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
that Lords who benefit from |
their |
servants think not only about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
the emperor has authority over |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
If you get |
them |
accustomed to our faith and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
accustomed to our faith and |
they |
become familiar with it and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
to acknowledge that until then |
they |
had been strayed but now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
come onto the path—then |
they |
will love you and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
perhaps will want to serve |
them ( |
militarily) as well, and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:15 |
Mihrnerseh, he liked and praised |
them, |
and informed the mages and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
this royal throne—either because |
they |
were not at leisure or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
not at leisure or, because |
they |
did not think about such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
that (Yazkert) had also sent |
them |
the principles of their impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
sent them the principles of |
their |
impious faith in a written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
faith in a written form, |
they |
realized that this was the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
poison which had come from |
them, |
cleverly shot at the unblemished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
Perhaps,” |
they |
said, “furthered by weak-minded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
the venerable priests and monks. ( |
Their |
names) are as follows: Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
person. As we have heard |
them |
many times from your false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
are as well-informed about |
them |
as you are, there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
us to read or hear |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
Indeed, were we to read |
them, |
we would be forced to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
would be forced to ridicule |
them |
which would make us enemies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
us enemies of those precepts, |
their |
initiators [orensdirk’] as well as those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
of our faith and have |
them |
brought to you, as you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
from us for laughing at |
them, |
why then should we write |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
and earth and everything upon |
them. |
He alone is God whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
all the naxarars of Armenia |
they |
had it taken to Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
of servants who write to |
their |
lord with such bold audacity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
court stood up and note: “ |
They |
have written to us regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
destruction of themselves and of |
their |
land. But now you must |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
must be bold to acquaint |
them |
with your lordship and their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
them with your lordship and |
their |
status as servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
view was expressed that: “If |
they |
did not have hopes of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
expecting aid from some quarter, |
they |
would never have dared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
the nobility), as soon as |
they |
learned that all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
they learned that all of |
them |
had been summoned with such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
been summoned with such urgency, |
they |
knew at once what was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
peace but the ruination of |
their |
souls. In despair they lamented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
of their souls. In despair |
they |
lamented and took refuge in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
|
They |
thought that if they did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
They thought that if |
they |
did not go (to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
did not go (to court) |
they |
would be considered to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
to be in rebellion, but |
they |
were in agitated doubt about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
in agitated doubt about going. |
They |
considered it better to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
find a way out for |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
intercession of the holy Gospels, |
they |
confirmed with each other to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
unitedly and boldly hold to |
their |
thoughts, words, and plans, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
one heart and soul. May |
their |
intercession correct our answers before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
When |
they |
all reached the court they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
they all reached the court |
they |
went first before the grandees |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
|
They |
replied: “We recognize you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
heard such a response from |
them, |
he note: “Your answers are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
which servants must show to |
their |
lords and kings. There is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
who stand before you all, |
they |
are of the Christian order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
observed the king’s extreme rage, |
they |
replied as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:22 |
nobility accepted these words, granted |
them |
time, and dissolved the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) assembled. |
They |
had doubts within themselves and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
by what strategems and design |
they |
could find a way out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
anguished thinking, for the moment |
they |
accepted and confirmed that “There |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
under pretext, we do what |
they |
have commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
giving Savior Who note: [Matthew 10:23] “When |
they |
persecute you in one city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
be made to serve completely |
their |
impious religion, from generation to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
for a few days, nonetheless |
they |
did not dare to reveal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
to reveal the plan of |
their |
alliance to the general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans. |
They |
realized that he would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
Yet |
they |
were unable to bear not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
him all of this, for |
they |
knew that without him all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
that without him all of |
their |
plans and designs and deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
While |
they |
thought that they might be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
While they thought that |
they |
might be able to escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
return to his country, nonetheless |
they |
knew that their plan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
country, nonetheless they knew that |
their |
plan and proposal would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
the Mamikonean azg and with |
their |
participation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
and general of Armenia. Revealing |
their |
strategem to him they related |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
Revealing their strategem to him |
they |
related all of the reasoning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
reasoning behind it, and what |
they |
proposed to do. All of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
proposed to do. All of |
them |
added to this their beseechings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
of them added to this |
their |
beseechings and entreaties, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
terrible miseries that all of |
them |
would endure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
and spiritual scandal and loss ( |
they |
would face |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
want to hear or accept |
them |
or in any way participate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
cried out to all of |
them: “ |
May I not deny my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, although |
they |
were plunged into unbelievable despair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
despair and were agitated, nonetheless, |
they |
could not entertain what had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
proposed; knowing the great danger, ( |
they |
sought) other means of entreaty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
Gathering together, |
they |
summoned Artak the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
and speak in private with |
their |
sparapet, the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
that he did not accept |
their |
exhortations and entreaties, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
accept their exhortations and entreaties, |
they |
were obliged to bring and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
grandfather, the holy patriarch Sahak— |
they |
reminded him what the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
Consent,” |
they |
said, “and be the one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
Vardan, the general of Armenia, |
they |
then brought the holy Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
holy Gospel and all of |
them |
placed their hands on it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
and all of them placed |
their |
hands on it and swore |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
and saw how all of |
them |
had sworn and sealed an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
on the holy Gospel before |
them, |
with tears streaming down his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
of men and women inhabiting |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
Thus united, |
they |
all agreed to fallaciously implement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
the fire-temple, some of |
them— |
but not all—on pretexts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
pretexts and not sincerely, bowed |
their |
heads to that futile worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
Yet others, even though |
they |
knew about their eternal downfall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
even though they knew about |
their |
eternal downfall, nonetheless, desirous of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
grandees and mages saw this, |
they |
offered their gods diverse gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
mages saw this, they offered |
their |
gods diverse gifts with great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
That day |
they |
held a great celebration of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
foundation had been laid for |
their |
kingdom, and that thereafter they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
their kingdom, and that thereafter |
they |
would dwell in peace, without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
and adorned in royal clothing. |
They |
were, moreover, all supplied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
|
They |
had been given a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
and the growling of stomachs. |
They |
were ordered to set up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:6 |
multitude of mages along with |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
Then |
they |
went to bid farewell to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
The thrust of |
their |
thanksgiving was as follows: “All |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
enthusiasm and willingness, doing everything |
they |
ordered us, everyone should offer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
as he was able. Then |
they |
were silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
by one, since you know |
them |
better than I do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
heard such thoughts being expressed, |
they |
were astonished, and thanked him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
greatly praising him and expressing |
their |
satisfaction. For God concealed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
the multitude of mages along, |
they |
returned to their lands. On |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
mages along, they returned to |
their |
lands. On the road they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
their lands. On the road |
they |
reaffirmed that same sworn oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18 |
about requirements for the deeds |
they |
planned to implement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
tanuters and the sepuhs with |
them |
reached the land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
the land of Armenia. Among |
them |
were those who were (spiritually |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
of Christ’s clerics came before |
them, |
bringing along the symbol of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
David had sung, and which |
they |
themselves had at times sung |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
Anxious children fled terrified from |
their |
fathers’ arms, frightened that a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
transformation had occurred, not considering ( |
their |
fathers’) appearance to be the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
be the same as before. |
They |
quickly looked at their mothers’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
before. They quickly looked at |
their |
mothers’ faces which were constantly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
instructor—was able to quiet |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
not in reality, saw this, |
they |
immediately wanted to draw swords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
to draw swords and put |
them |
to work. They preferred immediate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
and put them to work. |
They |
preferred immediate death to seeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
seeing such disasters and enduring |
them. |
As the psalm says, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
the supper of joy which |
they |
were eating turned into ashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
eating turned into ashes and |
their |
drink was mixed with tears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
to sit at table with |
them, |
neither woman, child, azat, servant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:4 |
could see how all of |
them |
split away and separated from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
are not of this fold. |
They |
too must be brought here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
what had been said, but |
they |
were unexpectedly attacked by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
married women and princesses in |
their |
locked halls and by nuptials |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
halls and by nuptials in |
their |
chambers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
took out the spent charcoal, |
their |
licentious faces were tormented with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
court , and began speaking to |
them |
as follows: “I did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
Thus, in unison did |
they |
scorn all the futile splendor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
Rather, together with those of |
their |
court and family who agreed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
and family who agreed with |
them, |
they hurriedly decided to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
family who agreed with them, |
they |
hurriedly decided to go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
areas of Byzantine authority where |
they |
could live together in hiding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
|
They |
arrived at a village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
bordering Basen and Tuaracatap’, where |
they |
wanted to rest for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
a few days and where |
they |
watchfully prepared to set off |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
brothers, court and entire equippage. |
They |
were dismayed and frightened. All |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
All who were concerned with |
their |
personal salvation realized that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
their personal salvation realized that |
they |
were completely lost and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
escape from the evil facing |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:11 |
For all of |
them |
knew that without the leadership |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
sepuhs and persuaded all of |
them |
to his belief, that: “We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
to turn him back with |
their |
entreaties. For without him, all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
write letters and to seal |
them |
with their rings. He also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
and to seal them with |
their |
rings. He also had the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
selected the following men, entrusted |
them |
with all the letters and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
had been sworn, and sent |
them |
as emissaries after (Vardan). Among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:14 |
|
They |
caught up with (Vardan) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
Giving notice, |
they |
entered and related to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
and Hamazasp, the reason for |
their |
speedy pursuit of him, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
of prince Vasak of Siwnik’. |
They |
brought that Gospel of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
|
They |
also presented him with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
summarized message of all of |
their |
words: “You, chief [du awagik], together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
which had arrived, and when |
they |
saw the holy Gospel of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of Armenia, and each of |
their |
comrades, (Vardan) replied with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
sentiments shared by all of |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
ones, the Mamikoneans returned to |
their |
comrades in the Armenian army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
achieved unity, a multitude of |
them |
did not desist from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
celebrated (mass) with priests in |
their |
homes. Others celebrated mass with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
stronghold which is called Anggh. |
They |
made these places their camping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
Anggh. They made these places |
their |
camping grounds and remained there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
Armenian naxarars had brought with |
them |
from court to be teachers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
to be teachers) saw that |
they |
and their faith were despised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
teachers) saw that they and |
their |
faith were despised, they hurried |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
and their faith were despised, |
they |
hurried to secretly write to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
to instruct, were repulsed at |
their |
very sight. Furthermore, (the parents |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
constantly ordered the instructors [dastiarakac’n] of |
their |
sons and daughters not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
and daughters not to send |
them ( |
to the mages |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
to let it appear that |
they |
had apostasized, did not allow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
to even eat bread in |
their |
presence, and as a result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
the mages) circulated around hungry. |
They |
did not dare to flee |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
flee outright, yet remaining there ( |
they |
were) risking death and destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
sepuhs. But to that time, |
they |
did not want to reveal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
did not want to reveal |
their |
words to Vasak, Armenia’s marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
|
They |
realized that it was not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
said openly to all of |
them: “ |
How long shall we countenance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
informed of his treacherous words |
they |
denounced him, seized him in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
Bagrewand. Not many days later |
they |
slayed him by lapidation, (a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
of the Mamikoneans. All of |
them, |
in accordance with the Biblical |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
|
They |
revealed their unanimous counsel to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
They revealed |
their |
unanimous counsel to him. Although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
Although (Vasak) tried to dissuade |
them, |
first because of his sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
to agree to unite with |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
bring forth the Gospel of |
their |
blessed covenant. The entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
on the Gospel) and reconfirmed |
their |
oath. Those who had not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
not sealed the oath with |
their |
rings previously, did so then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
so then. Then all of |
them, |
men and women united, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
united, the entire multitude, lifted |
their |
hands to Heaven and cried |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
resembled (the Apostles) and was |
their |
coworker. Clothe us in our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
oath on the holy Gospel, |
they |
gave it to the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
delight and singing spiritual songs, |
they |
went to the house of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
house of the Lord where |
they |
worshipped the one and only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
and with long, tireless genuflections |
they |
prayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
When |
they |
were finished praying, the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
not awaiting the command of ( |
their) |
seniors. Taking the receptacle of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
the receptacle of the fire, |
they |
extinguished it with water. According |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
|
They |
ordered that the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
the rebels) put some of |
them |
to the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
Then |
they |
hastened to descend to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
the district of Ayrarat, for |
they |
had heard that Mihrnerseh, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
had to quickly rush to |
them |
and then back to Aghbania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
Mamikoneans, to go and engage |
them |
with a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
The correspondence was entrusted to |
them |
by Vasak, prince of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
of the land of Armenia. |
They |
travelled to the emperor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
the holy Church, and give |
their |
lives for the blessed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
own intentions, and so organized |
them |
and sent them along with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
so organized them and sent |
them |
along with (Vardan). But many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
the envivifying Cross, and saluted |
them, |
insatiably placing them over his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
and saluted them, insatiably placing |
them |
over his eyes and forehead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
fervent love. Inspired with love, |
they |
all departed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
demonstrate his treacherous will to |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
many others here and there. |
Their |
numbers are not many, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
the Kur, and advanced before |
them |
as far as the village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
with (his men), joyously encouraging |
them |
in Christ and recalling for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
in Christ and recalling for |
them |
the words of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
the mighty boast not of |
their |
might; nor the great one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
in his greatness, but let |
them |
glory in God.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
all in the brigade with |
them. ( |
When he saw) how much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
When he saw) how much |
they |
had been strengthened and encouraged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
brigade with competent cavalry, opposite |
them. |
He divided (the brigade) into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:8 |
and depending on God’s care, |
they |
attacked the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
through unfamiliarity with the place, |
they |
fell into an extremely thick |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
of the great rushing of |
their |
horses, Arshawir Kamsarakan and Mush |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
all of the Armenian brigade. |
They |
also were chasing a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
multitude of Iranian troops before |
them, |
as fugitives. Some (of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:16 |
aid from On High favored |
them |
with victory, and (Vardan’s men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:16 |
and (Vardan’s men) returned to |
their |
camps thanking and blessing God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
crossed the great Kur River. |
They |
reached a guard wall, located |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
Aghuania) and the Huns [Honk’]. There |
they |
found sentry guards and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
many other Iranian troops, which |
they |
put to the sword. Then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
put to the sword. Then |
they |
entrusted the pass to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
to other strongholds to convince |
them |
to ally with them by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
convince them to ally with |
them |
by sending a brigade, (These |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
of this was occurring as |
they |
wanted, suddenly an emissary reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
brigade with him. He gave |
them |
gloomy and wicked news |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
have also rebelled and, turning |
their |
faces from the path of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
from the path of justice, |
they |
have erred after Satan. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
they have erred after Satan. |
They |
sent an emissary to Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
Iran and made vows to |
them |
in letters. They took the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
vows to them in letters. |
They |
took the fortified strongholds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
fortified strongholds of Armenia, placed |
their |
fortress-commanders in them and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
placed their fortress-commanders in |
them |
and told them to keep |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
commanders in them and told |
them |
to keep watch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
tanuters gathered from each of ( |
their) |
dayeaks and taken to secure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
could not but be dismayed. |
They |
vowed to do everything possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
possible to preserve themselves and |
their |
captive boys, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
blessed people had said this, |
they |
all went together to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
Armenia. There, in accordance with |
their |
custom, they remained and passed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
in accordance with their custom, |
they |
remained and passed the bitterly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
days of winter, all of |
them |
anxiously waiting for springtime and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
springtime and the day when |
they |
would attain the crown of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8 |
rather, like a thirsty person |
they |
longed for the cup of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8 |
longed for the cup of |
their |
final salvation and wanted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
to these men and had |
them |
circulate it throughout the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
the treacherous man, and believed |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
those who longed for martyrdom, |
they |
became strengthened, and even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
and even more convinced, and |
they |
hopefully awaited the day which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
the day which would bring |
them |
the good news of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
them the good news of |
their |
salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
were engagements of peace anong |
them |
at the good news of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
resurrection, and with joyful happiness, |
they |
celebrated this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2 |
a few days had passed, |
they |
heard that many troops had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
keepers who had gone to |
their |
own homes to celebrate the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
celebrate the Easter holiday with |
their |
families: “Many brigades (of Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
venerable Vardan, sparapet of Armenia. |
They |
were going to Christ’s supper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
Thus |
they |
resembled the blessed Apostles, all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
Iranian troops and to harass |
them, |
so that if possible, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
that if possible, Vardan said, |
they |
might quickly come and bring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
will bestow upon us through |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
so favored by God that |
they |
saw the Iranian army and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
which the Savior had aided |
them |
with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:10 |
the troops heard the news, |
they |
glorified and blessed omnipotent God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
those with him heard this, |
they |
strived yet more to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
yet more to go against |
them. |
First, they wanted to quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
to go against them. First, |
they |
wanted to quickly meet with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
meet with the hour of |
their |
martyrdom (since they had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
hour of their martyrdom (since |
they |
had been incessantly praying day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
praying day and night that |
they |
be worthy to have this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
share of the divine); second, |
they |
said, if warfare does not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
one stops the Iranian army, |
they |
will come into the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
to the village called Awarayr. |
They |
came to an enclosed place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
a proper refuge for themselves, |
they |
pitched camp in its midst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
the Iranian troops unprepared. Had |
they |
wanted, they could have inflicted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
troops unprepared. Had they wanted, |
they |
could have inflicted unusually great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
that had lazily dispersed. But |
they |
permitted them to rest that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
lazily dispersed. But they permitted |
them |
to rest that day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1 |
rather, at a moment’s call, |
they |
hastened to attain that longed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
Evening approached, and as usual |
they |
held worship and were filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
and were filled with prayers. |
They |
modestly rejoiced in their food |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
prayers. They modestly rejoiced in |
their |
food |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
Having done all of this |
they |
accepted a command of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
die a martyr’s death. Although |
they |
did not reveal this miraculous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
on pallets, others because of |
their |
love for the poor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
were chosen by God for |
their |
judicious judgements and for making |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
saints. The psalmist sang of |
their |
respectability: ’The death of His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
|
They |
counseled and fortified them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
They counseled and fortified |
them |
with spiritual words all night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
than on other nights, and |
they |
longed to see the dawn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
bestowed by the holy Spirit. |
Their |
words cause all rational listeners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
as this very night long |
they |
have been ceaselessly urging everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
to receive everyone and make |
them |
happy with an eternal, endless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
body and blood (of Christ), |
they |
hastened to work on this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
on this divine matter before |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2 |
but rather only to exhort |
them |
with words, for their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2 |
exhort them with words, for |
their |
own salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
troops into three fronts, and |
they |
were blessed by the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
the Armenians blessing God as |
they |
attacked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
obligation and not voluntarily, though |
they |
had strived for goodness, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
and suffered eternal loss in |
their |
flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
abandoned and fatigued from killing |
their |
own people, and how they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
their own people, and how |
they |
were fleeing, they went into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
and how they were fleeing, |
they |
went into their midst and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
were fleeing, they went into |
their |
midst and surrounded them like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
into their midst and surrounded |
them |
like a sea. Those (Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
|
They |
killed some of those (Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
some of those (Armenians) whom |
they |
caught up with; others they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
they caught up with; others |
they |
restricted in some secure place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
fugitive Armenians to camp. Some |
they |
put to the sword, many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
to the sword, many others |
they |
trampled under elephants. The remainder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
people but rather to subdue |
them |
with affection, and to permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
good news granting all of |
them |
whatever form of Christianity they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
them whatever form of Christianity |
they |
wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
Gabeghean and Varazshapuh Paluni as |
their |
military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
emperor) heard the reason for |
their |
arrival, and then listened to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
listened to it again from |
them, |
affectionately. He agreed to aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
affectionately. He agreed to aid |
them |
with a brigade. But while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
With these words, |
they |
changed the emperor’s mind, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
land of Byzantium saw that |
they |
had not been able to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
able to accomplish anything that |
they |
had been working for, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
they had been working for, |
they |
returned and made haste so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
made haste so that perhaps |
they |
would not lose out in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
the cup of martyrdon with |
their |
comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
But |
they |
did not arrive in time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
the battle. For the moment, |
they |
found an extremely secure place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
of Xaghteac’, to prepare as |
they |
could for whatever happened next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
of Tayk’. At the time |
they |
were coming down from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:11 |
Turning about, (the Iranians) made |
them |
flee. Many were killed there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
Hmayeak saw what had happened, |
they |
were overcome with great mourning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
as though carried out. Terrified, |
they |
retreated back up the Parxar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
Aryans to fight, to hold |
them |
as they wanted, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
fight, to hold them as |
they |
wanted, and to put the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
Armenia into tribute-paying status. |
They |
decided that they could sway |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
paying status. They decided that |
they |
could sway the minds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
falsely swore that none of |
them |
would be killed and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Thus did he deceitfully subdue |
them. |
He seized them all and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
deceitfully subdue them. He seized |
them |
all and sent the following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
of judicious God acting upon |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
who said through the prophet: “ |
They |
reigned, but not through me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
but not through me, and |
they |
made an agreement, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
The lord of Siwnik’s.” And |
they |
note: “He is approaching us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
As |
they |
were ending their questions to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
As they were ending |
their |
questions to one another, Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
duplicitous lord of Siwnik’, approached |
them. |
Informed about them, (Vasak) quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
Siwnik’, approached them. Informed about |
them, ( |
Vasak) quickly dismounted and greeted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
way let it appear that |
they |
had enmity toward him, rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
had enmity toward him, rather, |
they |
received him with joyful affection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
by a dew, thought that |
they |
did not know about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
evil he had done to |
them. |
For this reason, comforted even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
God, Ghewond, (Vasak) travelled with |
them |
for a long time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
After |
they |
were through talking, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
to dine with him at |
their |
halting place, and he beseeched |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
halting place, and he beseeched |
them |
for this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
Although |
they |
knew about his harmfulness, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
silent about this, as though |
they |
did not know, (the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
man. (This situation continued) until |
they |
brought to court the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
Samuel and Abraham, heard this, |
they |
replied in unity, demonstrating their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
they replied in unity, demonstrating |
their |
fearless bravery with accurate speech |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
who had no fear of |
their |
gods, and who scornfully abandoned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
the strewn ashes and dumping |
them |
on the ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
blessed priests who were with |
them |
at the questioning: the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
of the holy bishop, Sahak. |
They |
were asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
Then he acquainted |
them |
with each of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
of the captives), and what |
they |
had done in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
the land of Armenia, nonetheless, |
they |
were unfamiliar with the names |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16 |
created by man, to call |
them |
brothers, and god |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
do you term half of |
them |
gods, and loathe the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
loathe the other half for |
their |
dirty work? It is the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
unable to bear it, gave |
their |
lives, and were crowned. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
crowned. And indeed, we encouraged |
them |
and were their true vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
we encouraged them and were |
their |
true vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
one tongue, in loud voices. |
They |
were extremely happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
and saw the delight on |
their |
faces, (Mihrnerseh) said to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
their faces, (Mihrnerseh) said to |
them |
in a rage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
spoke before you. He said |
them |
in a manner befitting his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
be worthy to die for |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
Blessed are those who, with |
their |
mind’s eye, are just and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
the grandees as well as ( |
their) |
juniors are seized by physical |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
at the saints for turning |
their |
scorn at the king. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
the saints with chains, until |
their |
mouths filled and overflowed with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
fashion of the blessed Apostles, |
they |
left the atean with joyous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
for the name of Christ |
they |
had been worthy of dishonor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
ordered the executioners to take |
them |
and to keep them in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
take them and to keep |
them |
in stringent bondage, until the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
king himself should say that |
they |
should be brought before him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
that he could hear what |
they |
had to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3 |
other tohms, and to give |
them |
to whomever he pleased |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
the king’s honor heard this, |
they |
hastened to the atean the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
The king asked |
them: “ |
With what audacity, thinking or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
the Armenian naxarars heard this, |
they |
were silent for a moment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:11 |
demanded a prompt response from |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
|
They |
replied: “May your benevolence grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
through covenant and oath, and |
they ( |
will) come to me today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
I will so greatly arouse |
them |
that the land of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Iran will be insufficient for |
their |
looting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
the Iranians in Armenia, place |
them |
in shackles and put them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
them in shackles and put |
them |
in secure fortresses until the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
few Iranians and temporarily bound |
them. |
And when he treacherously decided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
thinking about, then he released |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
ordered that (the value of |
them) |
be demanded from your tun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:6 |
words or wanted to hear |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
of honor of (his) lordship, |
they |
removed him from the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
That same day |
they |
appointed his enemy, Varazvaghan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
people who cooperated with him. |
They |
have inherited eternal life and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
along with him. He had |
them |
constantly oppressed with wicked torments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
When |
they |
reached the borders of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
king’s demands; rather, totally defeated, |
they |
turned back in shame, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
Iranians face to face. Instead, |
they |
unexpectedly fell upon one wing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
men to the sword, while |
they |
themselves returned unharmed, and vanished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:5 |
Doing this for many days, |
they |
defeated the Iranian troops with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
laziness of the mages, saying: “ |
They |
were unable to propitiate the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
aid us. Rather, abandoning us, |
they |
strengthened the enemy’s side. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
learned about the king’s anger, |
they |
consulted among themselves, and on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
of the impious hazarapet, Mihrnerseh, |
they |
began speaking with the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
For if |
they |
were merely killers of men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
you delayed so long, preserving |
them |
from death, such an action |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
very heavy and blameworthy. But |
they |
dared set their hands forth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
blameworthy. But they dared set |
their |
hands forth to kill the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
to kill the gods, yet |
they |
are still alive and see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
to this and, believing that |
their |
false explanations were true, was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
Considering that it was indeed |
their |
fault that such a slaughter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
would be able to find |
their |
bones and revere them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
find their bones and revere |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
But before killing |
them, ( |
Yazkert) ordered that blessed Samuel’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
he was doing this) “since |
they |
dared stretch forth their hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
since they dared stretch forth |
their |
hands against the venerable fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
kill it.” Then he ordered |
them |
beheaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
take the bones to revere |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
accordance with the king’s order, |
they |
killed him by beheading him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
priests from the prison where |
they |
were being held bound with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that |
they |
should be taken to an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
whatever manner (Vehdenshapuh) chose until |
they |
died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
one should find out that |
they |
had been taken from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
road, or the place where |
they |
were to be slain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
of Christianity will go to |
their |
deaths with great joy for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
for (such a fate). For, |
they |
say that if someone should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
of someone who died for |
their |
God, nothing bad or malicious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:4 |
|
They |
also say that (such relics |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
To the point of death, |
they |
strive in person and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
strive in person and with |
their |
wealth to obtain but a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
and to take it to |
their |
homes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
men who had belonged to |
their |
devious sect but now hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
radiant and just faith, that |
their |
women, sons and daughters will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
sons and daughters will take |
their |
ornaments of gold, silver and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
silver and pearls and give |
them |
in exchange for even a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
shall I say? Ornaments of |
their |
fathers and mothers, which were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
mothers, which were made for |
them |
with great labor—(ornaments) having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
it as nothing to remove |
them |
from their persons and give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
nothing to remove them from |
their |
persons and give them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
from their persons and give |
them |
to purchase but a small |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
careful that the site of |
their |
killing is somewhere that those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
awaiting the bones to revere |
them, |
will be unable to locate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
to the captives), duplicitously giving |
them “ |
good news”: “The king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
held here in bonds to |
their |
own land. With regard to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
stipulated that he would release |
them |
from their shackles when he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
he would release them from |
their |
shackles when he arrives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
in the shahastan heard this, |
they |
thought that Vehdenshapuh was speaking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
influence of the holy Spirit |
they |
immediately realized that the good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
hour of the hope of |
their |
martyrdom had arrived. They began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
of their martyrdom had arrived. |
They |
began speaking with the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
the Armenian naxarars with whom |
they |
were bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
While |
they |
were discussing this matter, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
naxarars—came and revealed to |
them ( |
the Iranians’) actual plan. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
Iranians’) actual plan. He informed |
them |
of the truth, regarding how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
naxarars were certain of this, |
they |
wept bitterly, not because they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
they wept bitterly, not because |
they |
did not want the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
want the saints martyred, since |
they |
themselves desired to be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
for the holy men, when |
they |
accurately learned that the glad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
that the glad tidings regarding |
them |
were definite, they were strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
tidings regarding them were definite, |
they |
were strengthened and became joyously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
strengthened and became joyously happy. |
They |
glorified God, and immediately prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
to the shahastan meant that |
they |
were obliged to spend the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
canon of the evening service, |
they |
enjoyed a poor and small |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
small (meal, provided for) by ( |
their) |
maintenance as though it consisted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
God. Arising from the meal, |
they |
glorified and blessed God, reciting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5 |
priests) said to all of |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
saints, and recommend you to |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
the blessed priests of Christ, |
they |
replied: “Who can be conquered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
like angels, and who, in |
their |
death are joyful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
from the naxarars, all of |
them |
began to raise their hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
of them began to raise |
their |
hands to heaven, thanking God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
Preserve |
them |
with Your almighty right hand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
Your almighty right hand, surround |
them |
with the security of Your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
of Your holy Spirit, comfort |
them |
with the gladness of Your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
gladness of Your word. Give |
them |
our peace and let (Your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
let (Your) grace grow in |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:20 |
the venerable captives and entrusting |
them |
to the Almighty, (the priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:23 |
s) inherit the share of |
their |
fathers. Glory to Him now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
and the others gathered with |
them. |
They entrusted all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
the others gathered with them. |
They |
entrusted all of them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
them. They entrusted all of |
them |
to the holy Trinity and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
the holy Trinity and completed |
their |
prayers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
assembled in (Christ’s) attic, and |
they |
dwelled among the blessed Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
cockcrow. (The executioners) had with |
them |
a multitude of blacksmiths with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
blacksmiths with the tools of |
their |
trade—anvils, hammers, chisels and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
hands, feet and necks. What |
they |
were unable to cut with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
unable to cut with files, |
they |
smashed at with hammers, placing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
poles (nails) on anvils until |
they |
broke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
For |
they |
were more solid and heavy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
all ordinary iron with which |
they |
bound those people condemned to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
death. The mages had had |
them |
dealt with in this fashion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
in this fashion as though |
they |
were malicious, destructive, god-slaying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
who had come with Vehdenshapuh, |
they |
all became sad and agitated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
became sad and agitated. For |
they |
wanted to answer their summonses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
For they wanted to answer |
their |
summonses to heaven wearing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
for the name of God, |
they |
had been deserving of wearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
for such a long time. |
They |
wanted to go to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
go to the site of |
their |
martyrdom wearing them, and, at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
site of their martyrdom wearing |
them, |
and, at the place where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
and, at the place where |
they |
would become worthy of eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
|
They |
resembled the men and women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
enthusiastically attach (these ornaments) to |
their |
own hands, feet, and necks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
prince by some misfortune capture ( |
them) |
and remove (the jewels) (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
jewels) (the captives) would increase |
their |
laments and be unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
do (the wealthy) put on |
their |
own (ornaments), not regarding them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
their own (ornaments), not regarding |
them |
as heavy, and not feeling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
as heavy, and not feeling |
them. |
Rather, when they see others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
not feeling them. Rather, when |
they |
see others (adorned) with another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
others (adorned) with another material, |
they |
feel envy, wondering why that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
that too was not among |
their |
adornments, and wondering how (once |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
adornments, and wondering how (once |
they |
possess that ornament too) they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
they possess that ornament too) |
they |
may appear greater than another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
with pride and joy on |
their |
blessed hands and necks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
chains) on anvils and broke |
them |
with hammers. But they barely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
broke them with hammers. But |
they |
barely freed the saints’ bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
iron, wickedly cutting and wounding |
their |
bodies. Yet (the priests) regarded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
those bound Armenian naxarars with |
them |
spent the time praying and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
the prominent mages (were summoned). |
They |
were then charged with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
According to the king’s command, |
they |
were afraid that one of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
and discover the road of |
their |
journey |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
world had been sent among |
them, |
and they, like the Jews |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
been sent among them, and |
they, |
like the Jews, ordered Pilate’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5 |
executioners had fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order, |
they |
hastened to take the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
who were in the shahastan— |
they |
fell at the feet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
and joyfully and delightedly kissed |
them |
for a long time, beseeching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
happy faces took all of |
them |
in their embrace, saying: “May |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
took all of them in |
their |
embrace, saying: “May God bless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
joyfully biding each other farewell, |
they |
derided them internally, thinking them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
each other farewell, they derided |
them |
internally, thinking them unaware of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
they derided them internally, thinking |
them |
unaware of the king’s order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
which has been readied for |
them, |
they would have much cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
has been readied for them, |
they |
would have much cause for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
know that it was precisely ( |
their |
pending martyrdom) which was the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
which was the cause of |
their |
delight, and that those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
the priests) going to receive |
their |
crowns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
who had come along with |
them |
voluntarily from the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
also hurriedly organized themselves, since |
they |
too longed to be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
worthy of a share in |
their |
good fate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
These men and those with |
them |
were taken to Vehdenshapuh, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
are you preparing to go?” |
They |
replied: “We are ready to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
Becoming enraged, Vehdenshapuh commanded that |
they |
should be forcibly seized and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
with the earlier command, that |
they |
should be extremely watchful until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
to serve the needs (of |
their |
lords) wherever their lords are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
needs (of their lords) wherever |
their |
lords are sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
the executioners were forcibly restraining |
them |
in the shahastan, they began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
restraining them in the shahastan, |
they |
began to despair greatly, considering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
of the heavenly crown which |
their |
vardapets, the sons of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
He had rendered |
them |
many services and paid many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
services and paid many of ( |
their) |
expenses while they were still |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
many of (their) expenses while |
they |
were still in Hyrcania, every |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
and the lodging places where |
they |
might rest. He did this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
parents, what kind of people |
they |
were, and where they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
people they were, and where |
they |
were from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
of believing parents who, as |
their |
ancestors, were loyal servants of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
fire and sun, and through |
them, |
from my childhood, I was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
committed to the same. With |
their |
protection I have lived to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
Spirit was fulfilled which note: “ |
They |
made a plan, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
and the psalmist who note: “ |
They |
made a plan but were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
were to die, along with |
them. |
Such would be the disperser |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
saints at the time of |
their |
death and passage to God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
saying instead: “I am taking |
them |
to Hyrcania, where I shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
Hyrcania, where I shall set |
them |
free |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
That day |
they |
travelled until they came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
That day they travelled until |
they |
came to a village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
more, according Iranian standards), where |
they |
stopped until the morning watch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
At that time |
they |
hurriedly arose, and without letting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
all of the people in |
their |
party know, (with the exception |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
hrasax, or more. At dawn |
they |
reached a rocky, sandy valley |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
for the three princes, and |
they |
sat: the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh; Jnikan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
the atean, Vehdenshapuh said to |
them: “ |
You have worked numerous, countless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
he ordered us, saying: ’Should |
they |
consent to worship the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
and (the king) will order |
them |
killed, and the gods will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
|
They |
ordered the venerable bishop Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
Yovsep’, the blessed Ghewond and |
their |
other comrades, for none of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
me to say something to |
them |
which does not befit their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
them which does not befit |
their |
hearing, for how can I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
can I say something to |
them |
which I myself find hateful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
know that as soon as |
they |
hear it, they will all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
soon as they hear it, |
they |
will all deride both you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
the saints: “You will inform |
them. |
Let us know their words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
inform them. Let us know |
their |
words and wishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
soon as the saints heard |
them, |
they began to loudly jeer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
as the saints heard them, |
they |
began to loudly jeer. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
the impious princes saw this, |
they |
became yet more angered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
then and have not altered |
them, |
as though we thoughtlessly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
we thoughtlessly and foolishly said |
them |
and now, having become well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
die and we shall order |
them |
killed’—God forbid that we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
fall into eternally unbreakable bonds. |
They |
are now, more than us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:0 |
the blessed Sahak to tell |
them: “ |
Do not listen to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
counselor of life, and permit |
them |
and countless other individuals to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
other individuals to live. Tell |
them |
to worship the sun and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6 |
saying: “We must respond to |
their |
question just as the Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
so that you fearlessly inform |
them |
about the question of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
question of our demand, tell |
them, |
’As for what you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
his impious collaborators heard this |
they |
were transported with rage, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
the blessed champions, thinking that |
they |
could yet dislodge one person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
union. But this was impossible.
|
They |
commenced forcing the holy bishop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
bishop Sahak to translate what |
they |
wanted to say to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
said to Vehdenshapuh and to |
their |
other accomplices: “To now, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
rational men who still have |
their |
senses to hear your words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
had to say, as though |
they |
were doing the king an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
|
They |
then commanded that the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
So |
they |
dragged him for long hours |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
K’ajaj. At the time of |
their |
deaths they note: “Lord Jesus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
the time of their deaths |
they |
note: “Lord Jesus, accept our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
had been killed, and there |
they |
beheaded the blessed one with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
of the mages named Rhewan. |
They |
were: the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
place. Having selected nine men, |
they |
left them there armed with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
selected nine men, they left |
them |
there armed with weapons. First |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
weapons. First and foremost, among |
them ( |
thanks to God’s influence) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
or more days, so that |
they |
will be devoured by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
someone, will come and find |
their |
bones, and take and distribute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
bones, and take and distribute |
them |
to all the Christians. Then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
of the great quake hurled |
them |
up from the ground. Thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
from the ground. Thus, with |
their |
legs bent and their speech |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
with their legs bent and |
their |
speech impeded, all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
their speech impeded, all of |
them |
were confounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
the awful alarm of numbness, |
they |
had a mind to flee |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
from the place. But because |
their |
hearts were smiten with terror |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
hearts were smiten with terror, |
they |
were unable to stand on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
to stand on the ground. |
They |
could only look at each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
limping away were brought to |
their |
senses by the danger, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
after him. Out of fear |
they |
did not dare to turn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
look back at the place. |
They |
hastened after Vehdenshapuh and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:22 |
the venerable Xuzhik separated from |
them |
and went off by another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
princes, on the sixth day, |
they |
related all the disastrous events |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
events which had happened to |
them |
during the one day and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
him saw the color of |
their |
faces and heard about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
frightful events, one by one, |
they |
were horrified and stupified for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
Taking counsel among themselves, |
they |
could not come up with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
the guards quiet so that |
they |
would tell no one at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
But as for (the princes) |
they |
were absorbed in incredulous thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
certain that the power of |
their |
faith and belief is great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
Christian faith he knew well, |
they |
took along pack animals and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
each of the saints, and |
they |
silently went at night to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
Having approached the site, |
they |
missed the place where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
After working in one place |
they |
became dismayed, thinking themselves undeserving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
As |
they |
were moving about the area |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
With joyous hearts, |
they |
worshipped the lord God, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
and then, setting to work, |
they |
placed each saint’s body in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
trunks on the pack animals, |
they |
moved them to another place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
the pack animals, they moved |
them |
to another place in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
fear of the matter subsided, |
they |
separated the saints’ bones from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
cloth in a fitting manner, |
they |
buried them in the desert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
a fitting manner, they buried |
them |
in the desert carefully. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
them in the desert carefully. |
They |
brought the bones to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
bones to the shahastan where |
they |
kept them secretly for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
the shahastan where they kept |
them |
secretly for many days among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
Then |
they |
quietly began to distribute them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
they quietly began to distribute |
them |
to some of the virtuous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
in the caravan, who received |
them |
considering (the bones) to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
a find of salvation for |
their |
souls and bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
|
They |
were urgently pressed to return |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
Armenian naxarars. As soon as |
they |
were worthy of this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
they were worthy of this, |
they |
received this find of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
they received this find of |
their |
salvation, and thereupon realized that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
realized that God had visited |
them, |
and that at some time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
and that at some time |
they |
would be released from their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
they would be released from |
their |
bonds to see their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
from their bonds to see |
their |
own land, through the intercession |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
God, Ghewond, who had counseled |
them |
of the grace they would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
counseled them of the grace |
they |
would receive from God on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
saint had been fulfilled in |
their |
time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the saints, one by one, |
their |
prayers, and I saw the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the death of each of |
them, |
and heard them. And now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
each of them, and heard |
them. |
And now, behold, he has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
the captive Armenian naxarars in |
their |
comings and goings, as they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
their comings and goings, as |
they |
sat at home, when they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
they sat at home, when |
they |
arose, at celebrations and at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
beginnings of the months. Relating |
them |
with insatiable delight, they cheered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
Relating them with insatiable delight, |
they |
cheered them up, renewing all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
with insatiable delight, they cheered |
them |
up, renewing all the faltering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
of the listeners and confirming |
them |
in the faith of justice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
saints to the question of |
their |
slayers, the prayers of each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
meditation and he tirelessly repeated |
them |
together with psalms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
troops who were with him. |
They |
then permitted residents of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
and others who were with |
them |
to serve their needs and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
were with them to serve |
their |
needs and to let them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
their needs and to let |
them |
go wherever they chose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
to let them go wherever |
they |
chose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:1 |
Xoren and Abraham heard this, |
they |
immediately went to Hyrcania and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
departed. We wanted to accompany |
them, |
but you forcibly ordered us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
it be that you sent |
them |
permanently to a foreign country |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
too, can go there with |
them |
and not return. We are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
die there only to see |
them, |
and we hope we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
worthy. But if you killed |
them, |
be so kind as to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
Vehdenshapuh heard these words from |
them |
and he and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
If no one reveals damage |
they |
have done, and there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
is no accuser, then let |
them |
worship the sun and agree |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
to honor the fire. Then |
they |
will receive very great honors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
and be sent back to |
their |
land. But if they do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
to their land. But if |
they |
do not accept our order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
not accept our order, then |
they |
will be crippled and go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
service until the end of |
their |
lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:9 |
reply from the venerable priests, |
they |
implemented the king’s orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
cut off the priests’ ears, |
they |
had the priests taken to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
coming of these venerable men, |
they |
went before them with joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
venerable men, they went before |
them |
with joy and honored them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
them with joy and honored |
them |
as though they were remains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
and honored them as though |
they |
were remains of the martyred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
of the martyred saints. Indeed, |
they |
were really deserving of such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
goods he had and laid |
them |
at the feet of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
the believers’ gifts and sent |
them |
to the captive Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
of Asorestan, took and offered |
them |
to the captive Armenian champions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
to the captive naxarars until |
their |
release to the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
written to the court pledging |
their |
homes and goods in exchange |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
the court nobility, and convinced |
them |
after great effort, to get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
after great effort, to get |
them |
to say to king Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
of Siwnik’, had taken from |
their |
dayeaks as the sons of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
to court to be killed). |
They |
were extremely young |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
in the palace observed this, |
they |
were greatly astonished, wondering what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
heard such words from Ashusha, |
they |
praised the man greatly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
Hormizd [III] and Peroz) reigned, but |
they |
were at odds with each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
that stipends be allocated for |
them |
at Hrew. He note: “Let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
at Hrew. He note: “Let |
them |
remain there with the cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
Ashtat, says and can observe |
them |
doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
Yazatvshnasp arrived and gave |
them |
good news, saying: “The king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
heard all of Yazatvshnasp’s words, |
they |
glorified God, Who cared about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
glorified God, Who cared about |
their |
souls and was their benefactor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
about their souls and was |
their |
benefactor, and from Whom they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
their benefactor, and from Whom |
they |
with patience awaited yet other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
and gradually became familiar with |
them, |
he received them as if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
familiar with them, he received |
them |
as if a God-given |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
allocated for each one of |
them. |
They were assembled under the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
for each one of them. |
They |
were assembled under the care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
care of Ashtat who put |
them |
into military service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
God exalted |
them |
before the military commander of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
the brigade, clearly showing him |
their |
bravery and (also showing this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
the priests who were with |
them |
were secretly keeping. As a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
secretly keeping. As a result, |
they |
earned the reputation of brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
grandees at court and to |
their |
friends in the assembly about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
friends in the assembly about |
their |
bravery, good behavior and ability |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
having forgotten the beam in |
their |
own eyes, complacently and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
after observing the various torments |
they |
underwent voluntarily with the hopes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
seeing the great duration of |
their |
patience (scorning greatness, considering authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
which these men willingly suffered |
their |
bodies to withstand, I do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
Viewing |
them |
as possessing the integrity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
observe any human traits in |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
|
They |
set up a school for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
the virtuous behavior of hermits. |
They |
fearlessly performed the stipulated gubgha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
and sometimes covertly. Bearing arms, |
they |
were inwardly worshipping; attacking the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
enemy, there were prayers in |
their |
hearts, and with the aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
the aid of the Almighty, |
they |
returned from each battle uninjured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
because of age or because |
they |
were by nature dull and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
should have seen all of |
them, |
these sons of light and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
Hrew. With much modest virtue |
they |
urged one another on, each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
the words of the prophet, |
they |
were living martyrs. Though words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
may definitely say that in |
their |
strict ascetic behavior they surpassed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
in their strict ascetic behavior |
they |
surpassed many men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
strengthened more than men’s, and |
they |
became conquerors. These tender women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
millet; instead of clear wine, |
they |
now drank water from a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
of clothing woven with gold, |
they |
now wore coarse wool; and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
diverse sorts of (comfortable) beds, |
they |
now slept on beds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
|
They |
did not annoint themselves with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
not annoint themselves with oil. |
They |
did not arrange the hair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
not arrange the hair on |
their |
heads with the comb. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
talking too much and letting |
their |
eyes dart about behind the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
behind the veil [...] frequently and |
they |
made their tongues reduce superfluous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
veil [...] frequently and they made |
their |
tongues reduce superfluous talk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
|
They |
each returned to their tuns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
They each returned to |
their |
tuns in the sixth year |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
for each by the Lord, |
they |
died and were buried in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
buried in the tombs of |
their |
fathers, in peace, as God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
God willed it, all of |
them |
blessed by the holy kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
at court, despite the difficulties |
they |
faced, nonetheless carefully taught and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
been martyred with Vardan, be |
they |
from the Mamikonean tohm, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
tohm, or from other azgs. |
They |
did this not as careless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
was mentioned above. He took |
them |
and gave them to their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
He took them and gave |
them |
to their mother, whose name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
them and gave them to |
their |
mother, whose name was Juik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
and renowned. While still in |
their |
childhood they seemed capable and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
While still in their childhood |
they |
seemed capable and marvellous. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
But |
they |
also had yet another younger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
time managed to stay in |
their |
own houses, like thieves, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
houses, like thieves, having purchased ( |
their) |
tanuterut’iwn from the Iranians, unworthily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
Some of |
them |
wandered in apostasy among the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
outraged both the gods and |
their |
stupid merchants. (Such people were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
more prominent than any other, |
their |
military commanders renowned and victorious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
commanders renowned and victorious, now |
they |
were the ridicule and joke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
Even king Peroz openly insulted |
them |
before the entire assembly on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of the holy blood of |
their |
ancestors (which they willingly shed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
blood of their ancestors (which |
they |
willingly shed for the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
Although |
they |
were scorned out of jealousy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
scorned out of jealousy, nonetheless, |
they |
were better than any of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
intelligent and learned. In archery, |
they |
hit their target and in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
learned. In archery, they hit |
their |
target and in good form |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
good form; at the hunt, |
they |
moved nimbly and were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
had many servants were importuning |
them, |
the non-servants, for gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
of Armenia were embellished by |
them. |
Strangers and family adorned all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
adorned all the houses with |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
daughter of the martyr Vardan. |
They |
strived to counsel and train |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
and train in accordance with |
their |
wisdom and art |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
presence of the Iranian king |
they |
were constantly praising the man’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
in front of all of |
them, |
and regarded him as deserving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:11 |
fathers and ancestors, and how |
they |
had frequently troubled them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:11 |
how they had frequently troubled |
them |
with resistance and battle, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:11 |
and said nothing about giving |
them |
deserving honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
Arhnak Amatuni, and others like |
them ( |
who had fled) from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:14 |
|
They |
considered it better to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
the word of the Bible, |
they |
considered it better to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
world, yet inherit eternal torment. |
They |
saw the fire of impiety |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
|
They |
had assembled by the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
ways of devising expediencies for |
them, |
sometimes to flee to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17 |
|
They |
secretly sent messengers to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
and the one who encouraged |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
with sweet words, and turns |
them |
away from these things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
faith. But (Giwt) then calls |
them |
to himself, and, with pretexts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
himself, and, with pretexts, gets |
them |
to abandon (that faith) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
and have tried to convince |
them |
by forceful means if possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
As for what |
they |
have told you, regarding his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
dispute). What the messengers hear, |
they |
do not dare not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
worship his bones, as is ( |
their) |
custom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
For I have heard regarding |
their |
worship that they do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
heard regarding their worship that |
they |
do not honor the living |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
a cure for each of |
their |
diseases from the saint’s prayers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
the land of Armenia. Blessing |
them |
all, he entrusted them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
Blessing them all, he entrusted |
them |
to God, and set off |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
the groups of apostates. Although |
they |
had apostasized for the transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
joy of life, nonetheless when |
they |
saw Vahan Mamikonean so filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
such noticeable growth in goodness, |
their |
dye faded and their blossom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
goodness, their dye faded and |
their |
blossom withered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:1 |
|
They |
sought some pretexts to ruin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
|
They |
informed the court grandees as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
|
They |
reminded the Aryans about (Vahan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
by one, (asking) which of |
them |
had not disturbed the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
it was in the past, |
they |
said, so he will raise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
the man’s ability and wisdom, |
they |
were saddened, out of affection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
lay the blame (on Vahan). |
They |
would say: “He is in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
land of the Huns, give |
them |
gold, request a brigade, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
rebellious peoples, and, having subdued |
them, |
now holds them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
having subdued them, now holds |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
like a lord, so that |
they |
serve me out of fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:18 |
words of wisdom from Vahan, |
they |
all vindicated his word over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
guards. The military commander of |
them |
all was Zarmihr Hazarawuzt, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
had grown boastfully arrogant through |
their |
apostasy), than by the tyranny |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:3 |
the rebellion of Iberia’s king, |
they |
rejoiced with delighted hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
For |
they |
had received news that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
visit from On High. But |
they |
were afraid that perhaps the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
But Christ spared |
them ( |
the actualization) of such doubts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
actualization) of such doubts, and |
they |
came to Armenia, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
of being labelled a magian. |
They |
note: “This hour of salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
Taking courage one night, |
they |
revealed their intentions to Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
courage one night, they revealed |
their |
intentions to Vahan Mamikonean. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
heard it, he said to |
them |
all: “Some though not all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
our fathers and then broke |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
knows about the Huns—since |
they |
are not involved, who knows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
not involved, who knows if |
they |
will agree to show up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
these words from Vahan Mamikonean, |
they |
gave a united reply: “Everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
of (our) ancestors who, by |
their |
martyrdom pleased Christ the Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
heard the mention of death, |
they |
were so encouraged and strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
of the holy Spirit, that |
they |
were persuaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
Iranians learn of our plan, |
they |
will tie him up and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:19 |
Having said this all of |
them |
rose together, Christians and apostates |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:19 |
and apostates, and after praying |
they |
requested a holy Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
Bjni, and had been with |
them |
in the army, an eloquent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
a blessed Gospel, all of |
them |
hailed it. Placing their hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
of them hailed it. Placing |
their |
hands upon it, each of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
hands upon it, each of |
them |
note: “Whoever confesses the faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
vowed that night, having confirmed |
their |
faith in Christ, they bade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
confirmed their faith in Christ, |
they |
bade each other farewell, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
the company of Armenian apostates, |
they |
were dismayed and terrified, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
When morning arrived, |
they |
left the place where they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
they left the place where |
they |
had been and went and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
of the fortress called Ani. |
They |
remained there that day, advisors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:3 |
hazarapet, and others allied with |
them |
each mounted their horses and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:3 |
allied with them each mounted |
their |
horses and fled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
naxarars found out about this, |
they |
went after the fugitives. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
were travelling with informed guides, |
they |
did not flee by direct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
unable to catch up with |
them. |
However, they seized the equippage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
catch up with them. However, |
they |
seized the equippage of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
Iranians on the road, and |
they |
arrested Gadisoy Maxaz, whom they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
they arrested Gadisoy Maxaz, whom |
they |
took along with them. Having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
whom they took along with |
them. |
Having arrived at Duin, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
them. Having arrived at Duin, |
they |
went and besieged the fortress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
was a secure fortress in |
their |
principality |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
it has not arrived yet. |
They |
themselves are not yet as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
yet as well organized as |
they |
should be. If you quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
If you quickly go against |
them |
now, you will easily and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
delay, we fear that perhaps |
they |
themselves might become stronger and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
of) the land of Armenia. |
They |
wanted to cross over to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
secondly from the Armenian people. |
They |
heard about the arrival of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
Seeing that |
their |
troops were still very disorganized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
still very disorganized and unprepared, |
they |
thought for a moment about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
aid of God, to Whom |
they |
turned, they note: “Victory is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
God, to Whom they turned, |
they |
note: “Victory is not determined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
numbers or the lack of |
them, |
but rather by (God’s) hand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4 |
but to quickly go against |
them |
and to look to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
Arhastom, and a brigade with |
them |
numbering [400] men in all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
Entering a church, |
they |
worshipped the lord God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
creator and strengthener of all. |
They |
requested that He send them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
They requested that He send |
them |
as aid the asceticism of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
the love of mankind, considered |
their |
worthy request and sent them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
their worthy request and sent |
them |
the aid they asked for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
and sent them the aid |
they |
asked for, and He accompanied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
asked for, and He accompanied |
them |
in peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
all the military troops with |
them, |
as well as the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
angelic faith and who provided |
them |
with his soul’s true and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
as food, and who accompanied |
them |
to the military action |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
general of Armenia, and to |
their |
other comrades who were remaining |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
there at the ostan with |
them. |
They went quickly, with joyous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
at the ostan with them. |
They |
went quickly, with joyous enthusiasm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
|
They |
planned and note: “Who knows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
river, we can fall on |
them |
and perhaps do some damage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
fall on the rest of |
them |
and easily defeat them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
of them and easily defeat |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
When |
they |
reached the village named Varazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
reached the village named Varazkert, |
they |
learned that the Iranian brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
from each other. (He told |
them) |
to hurry to the village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
cavalrymen were, and to inform |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
the Armenian brigade, he told |
them |
that the brigade was numerous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
among themselves and decided that |
they |
had to move from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
the plain to the mountains. |
They |
were united in this thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
we are strengthened and beat |
them, |
it is fine and good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:24 |
Then |
they |
went and encamped in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
When |
they |
heard that the Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
Iranian brigade was coming against |
them |
in war the next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
next day, in accordance with |
their |
daily custom, they hastened to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
accordance with their daily custom, |
they |
hastened to conduct the evening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
In the morning, after completing |
their |
prayers, those who were there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
there organized themselves to resist |
them |
in war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
|
they |
said, to quickly go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
With the [400] men so arranged, |
they |
glorified God and cried out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
pagans never say, ’where is |
their |
God?’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:4 |
|
They |
then came forth and massed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
troops saw so few Armenians, |
they |
could not imagine anything except |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
the Iranian troops and advancing, |
they |
caused the most select men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
While |
they |
were thus involved, encouraged by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
whom Christ was strengthening, vanquish |
them |
through duplicity, and inherit a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
to the Kamsarakans to protest. |
They |
were angry at the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
herding the entire brigade before |
them, |
they made more men fall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
the entire brigade before them, |
they |
made more men fall to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
Saharhunik’ tohm—and quickly sent |
them |
the next day at dawn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
the Armenian brigade and put |
them |
to flight. The soldiers who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Whose strength is mighty) and |
they |
thanked Him, worshipping the sole |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
Completing the mass, |
they |
had an Easter of joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
an Easter of joy. First, |
they |
saw to the wants of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
the poor, and after that |
they |
themselves rejoiced with delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
God’s power which had favored |
them |
with the name of great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
dissolution and disgrace. Glorifying Christ, |
they |
kissed each other with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
in untroubled peace and rest. |
They |
were concerned about preparations for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
|
They |
sent an emissary to Vaxt’ang |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
his promise, he would provide |
them |
with Huns (as auxiliaries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1 |
he assembled [300] Huns and sent |
them |
to Armenia. Barely one winter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1 |
passed when he quickly recalled |
them |
to himself, on a pretext |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
were no people to aid |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
the azatorear of Reshtunik’ informing |
them |
of how God had helped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
had helped those who placed |
their |
hopes on Him. (He continued |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
heard this message, half of |
them ( |
who were desirous of (sitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
set out on the journey, |
they |
approached the town [k’aghak’ageoghn] called Arhest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
Suddenly, at daybreak, without warning, |
they |
were attacked by the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
When |
they |
realized what was happening, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
was happening, although half of |
them |
were armed and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
with aid from On High, |
they |
fearlessly struck out at them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
they fearlessly struck out at |
them. |
First Nerseh Eruanduni attacked Yohan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
of the troops saw this, |
they |
turned in flight. They were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
this, they turned in flight. |
They |
were pursued. Some of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
They were pursued. Some of |
them |
were killed, while others were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
|
They |
clearly recognized and glorified the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
Eruanduni and the men with |
them |
arrived (at their destination). God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
men with them arrived (at |
their |
destination). God had worked signs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
worked signs and powers through |
them. |
When the blessed kat’oghikos Yovhan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yovhan saw |
them, |
they offered to the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovhan saw them, |
they |
offered to the lord God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
services. For God had granted |
them |
the victory and raised the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
the one holy Church. Saluting |
them, |
they rejoiced in Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
one holy Church. Saluting them, |
they |
rejoiced in Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
days of spring had arrived, |
they |
heard that many troops were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
even though another (man) of |
them |
was higher by gah |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
troops, he hurried to take |
them |
to those places. He note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
the lodging places each day, |
they |
reached the district of Artaz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
Artaz.
Approaching the Iranian brigade, |
they |
encamped in a village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
Those who place |
their |
hopes in God are never |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
your numbers appear greater to |
them, |
and, resembling briars tossed by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
severe wind, he will disperse |
them |
over the face of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
and hills, and totally destroy |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
When everyone had said “Amen,” |
they |
prepared for war. As the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
the oath-loving Kamsarakans and |
their |
beloved brothers Vahan, Nerseh, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
of Christ, we can put |
them |
to flight by moving our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
by moving our section, then |
they |
will be unable to get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
seniors of each section, although |
they |
wanted to act according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
wing of (each) section, and |
they |
did not have time. Clashing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
right, where Bashgh Vahewuni was, |
they |
put it to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
with his spear. Both of |
them |
wounded each other with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
them wounded each other with |
their |
spears, and approaching each other’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
and approaching each other’s horses, |
they |
seized each other by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
enemies who were advancing against |
them. |
They allowed nothing to stand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
who were advancing against them. |
They |
allowed nothing to stand in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
allowed nothing to stand in |
their |
way, and moving their section |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
in their way, and moving |
their |
section forward, they put (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
and moving their section forward, |
they |
put (the Iranians) to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
to flight. With that wing, |
they |
entered into the midst of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
wing. Before the two brigades |
they |
herded a countless multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
shoulder of the mountain where |
they |
killed them, causing a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
the mountain where they killed |
them, |
causing a great bloodletting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19 |
audaciously came back to fight |
them. |
Vahan Mamikonean, the brave general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
brigade of Armenia’s general, Vahan, |
they |
took heart and were fortified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
took heart and were fortified. |
They |
turned back and chased after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
turned back and chased after ( |
their) |
pursuers, killing many and pursuing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
and pursuing many others whom |
they |
had before them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
others whom they had before |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
with a joyful heart, giving |
them |
many blessings and, gladdened by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
he said to all of |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
land of Armenia. Many of |
them |
were so thrilled that when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
were so thrilled that when |
they |
saw this unbelievable vision they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
they saw this unbelievable vision |
they |
doubted its substance and thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
irresistible miracles of God’s power, |
they |
could only glorify and worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
are made easy and possible. |
They |
recalled how the furnace at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
Gospel on the day of |
their |
unity—and they realized that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
day of their unity—and |
they |
realized that God had accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
elevation of the blessed Church, |
they |
said, citing the psalms: “They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
they said, citing the psalms: “ |
They |
collapsed and fell; but we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
And with thanks |
they |
gave praise, saying: “Then we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:2 |
Armenians then reached Caghkeotn where |
they |
wanted to relax awhile in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
An emissary came to |
them |
from the king of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
of Huns to come, but |
they |
have not arrived yet. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
by the time you arrive, |
they |
will be here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
and the Huns shall destroy |
them. |
But it seems to me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
shall not have to participate. |
They |
will do the job, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
Iberia (Georgia) without delay since |
they |
had sworn an oath with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
on the Gospel and Cross. |
They |
temporarily encamped in the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
brigade of Iberians and Armenians. |
They |
descended to some parts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
us in the mountains. Rather, |
they |
say, show us here in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
the season was very hot, |
they |
were forced to descend into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
as a good thing. Although |
they |
said this many times, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
this many times, nonetheless, since |
they |
were not believed, they kept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
since they were not believed, |
they |
kept quiet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
secretly communicated with each of |
their |
friends in the Iranian army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:19 |
|
They |
swore a vow with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
The next day, when |
they |
reached the site of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
now, we are sufficient for |
them, |
and they will be unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
are sufficient for them, and |
they |
will be unable to withstand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
brigade (for he noticed that |
they |
were forlorn and indolent, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
indolent, in no way resembling |
their |
earlier diligence and enthusiasm) nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
and enthusiasm) nonetheless, Vahan organized |
them |
into fronts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
unable to restrain themselves when |
they |
saw his radiant face which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
brothers attacked the enemy opposite |
them |
and dispersed them causing them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
enemy opposite them and dispersed |
them |
causing them to flee, making |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
them and dispersed them causing |
them |
to flee, making many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
the Omniscient did not favor |
them |
then with martyrdom in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
with martyrdom in accordance with |
their |
diligent and eager request, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
but were found unworthy) turned |
their |
horses around and went after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
Mamikonean, and died that day. |
Their |
names are as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
Iberian (Georgian) troops together with |
their |
king Vaxt’ang, they were dispersed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
together with their king Vaxt’ang, |
they |
were dispersed and scattered. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
scattered. The Iranian brigades pursued |
them |
and killed many of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
them and killed many of |
them, |
though many others escaped to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1 |
Mihran came after |
them |
with a brigade and tried |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1 |
and tried to either kill |
them |
in battle or to take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1 |
in battle or to take |
them |
by strategem, or to subdue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1 |
or to subdue and subject |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
did not dare go against |
them |
to kill those whom he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
fire. But as soon as |
they |
are a little way distant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
little way distant from you, |
they |
urinate on the fire and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
on the fire and throw |
their |
exerement on it, and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
their exerement on it, and |
they |
revile both the merchant and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
recognized what kind of folk |
they |
were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
the poor fighters by taking |
their |
lives and beheading them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
taking their lives and beheading |
them, |
and rewarded the good fighters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
bad tohms, in accordance with |
their |
baseness, have eradicated bravery, goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
fore)fathers I know not |
their |
merits in the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
way a participant in what |
they |
did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
me. And you listened to |
them |
uncritically, and did not look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
to me that at least |
they |
regard me correctly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
must reward people according to |
their |
labor and not because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
touched remembering his goodness to |
them, |
and went along with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
After following |
them |
through a number of lodging |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
brave exit of Hrahat Kamsarakan, |
they |
ordered that the venerable sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
Siwnik’, Yazd, be brought before |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
|
They |
began to speak to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
he will be destroyed by |
them. |
For if someone flees from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12 |
worship the sun, and through |
their |
intercession find forgiveness from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
words from the blessed Yazd, |
they |
ordered that the venerable man’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
martyria of the martyred virgins |
they |
conducted the masses (they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
virgins they conducted the masses ( |
they |
had) vowed and offered gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:1 |
themselves with maintaining the poor, |
they |
then glorified God themselves, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2 |
Then |
they |
went to the natural ostan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Just as |
they |
were desirous of resting awhile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Georgian) region. At the ostan |
they |
told Armenia’s general, Vahan, false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
and deceitfully misleading things which |
they |
themselves had not witnessed, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
destroy and disrupt his troops. |
They |
told everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
still alive and well, and |
they |
sent us to you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
and yet another cleric, and |
they |
placed the three of us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
us to the retreat where |
they |
dwelled. They concealed us there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
the retreat where they dwelled. |
They |
concealed us there with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
They concealed us there with |
them |
for many days, and through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
of some God-hating men. |
They |
started to hunt for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
When |
they |
heard these satanic words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
words from the stupid men, |
they |
immediately believed them and note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
stupid men, they immediately believed |
them |
and note: “Now we must |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
even more quickly, for when |
they |
safely come to Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
the Iranians find out that |
they |
are indeed alive, their entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
that they are indeed alive, |
their |
entire force will disintegrate and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
force will disintegrate and forsake |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
word reached the women that |
their |
men were alive (since that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
women) did not cease urging |
their |
dear ones, relatives, dayeaks and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
Iberia) and to immediately retrieve |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
resembled a fire blazing in |
their |
minds which none had the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
in the country of Armenia, |
they |
have plotted to pull apart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
the ostan, and to disperse |
them |
here and there. For even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
Iran is very small, nonetheless |
they |
will arrest and destroy them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
they will arrest and destroy |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
who, confounded, sought Elisha. But |
they |
did not heed his protest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and |
they |
dispatched (him) with a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
fraudulent men on a road |
they |
did not know for futile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
Those who led |
them |
to the borders of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
in fact Satan’s satellites and |
they |
invented many pretexts, telling (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
Mushegheans): “Those who have escaped |
their |
killers are in hiding, moving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
Thus for many days |
they |
goaded the sepuh of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
with him to insanity, leading |
them |
around until the end of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
When you go against |
them |
with such a select multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
a select multitude, even though |
they |
are prepared to die, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
they are prepared to die, |
they |
will be unable to arrest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
cavalry. No, you will outnumber |
them |
by three or four times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
four times, and can put |
them |
all to the sword. Then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
with him heard these words, |
they |
were more delighted, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
delighted, and the next morning |
they |
speedily went against Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
in war formation, and arrayed |
them |
in the midst of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
like an ocean—even though |
they |
knew that they could not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
even though they knew that |
they |
could not resist them—nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
that they could not resist |
them— |
nonetheless though astonished, they did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
resist them—nonetheless though astonished, |
they |
did not turn in flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
accordance with the competency of |
their |
force, the naxarars divided into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6 |
part of the Iranian brigade, |
they |
sent many select men hurtling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6 |
the ground, got hold of |
their |
swift horses, and bravely departed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
made known to many and |
they |
sampled the taste of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
there and were martyred, (among |
them |
were) two of the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
the Saharhunik’ tohm who gave |
their |
lives for the blessed covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:12 |
to his people and made |
them |
happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
cavalrymen with him arrived. Because |
they |
had not arrived in time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
of aid in the battle |
they |
turned and fled with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
restless Hazarawuxt speedily went after |
them |
to fight, talking along all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
of Armenia, demolishing and ruining |
them, |
and moving on. He killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
Iranians fell upon unawares); and |
they |
killed many of the rhamik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
the rhamik people of Armenia. |
They |
also seized the wives of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
Nerseh and Hrahat, and took |
them |
to the Iranian camp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
that the women were indeed |
their |
wives, he was inwardly delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
reasoned that by means of |
them |
he certainly could hunt and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
hunt and capture Vahan. “For |
they |
are (Vahan’s) heart and trusty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
I be able to pry |
them |
from him, if he remains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
if he remains alone, without |
them, |
either (Vahan) will be subdued |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
two Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that |
they |
be kept in sanctity and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2 |
and to many others whatever |
they |
needed. Thus he formed a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
Basen called Boghberd, and left |
them |
there. Entrusting the Kamsarakan women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
Shapuh) ordered him to keep |
them |
very carefully and in sanctity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
in sanctity in accordance with |
their |
Christian faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
themselves had boldly complained to |
them |
many times that: “If indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
to subdue our men let |
them |
know that we are at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
we are at peace and |
they |
will hear and obey anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
and obey anything you tell |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
you are holding Armenians, for |
they |
know no other women than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
women than us. But should |
they |
hear anything else about us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
in accordance with our faith |
they |
will be even more resolved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
not just second hand—about |
their |
determination regarding Christianity and also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
was informed about all of |
their |
activities, Christian determination and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
this often. He sent to |
them |
frequently, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
the Iranian military commander, although |
they |
gave various replies and fooled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
Shapuh for many days, nonetheless |
they |
remained firmly convinced in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
and earth and everything in |
them |
do not equal the honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
in all sanctity, and give |
them |
to us. Otherwise we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
to do anything he ordered. |
They |
also encouraged others to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
ceaselessly took the Iranians in ( |
their) |
encampment, each day. Every morning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
encampment, each day. Every morning |
they |
shot arrows from below (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
Iranians, becoming a mob, suffocated |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
of the Mamikoneans, called Caghik. |
They |
wanted to cross to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
the Armenian brigade was prepared ( |
they |
were always prepared because Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, taught |
them |
to be alert) and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
them to be alert) and |
they |
went elsewhere, unharmed. Nonetheless, brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean. For |
they |
note: “If only we find |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6 |
of Iranian warriors went after |
them |
unable to catch up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Mamikonean, at the appointed hour. |
They |
were with a few men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
few men, and were upset. |
They |
approached a village of Karin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
was near a village, and |
they |
wanted to rest by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
when the Iranians learned that |
they |
were unable to catch them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
they were unable to catch |
them, |
they wanted to harm the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
were unable to catch them, |
they |
wanted to harm the mshaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
the mshaks of the area. |
They |
note: “Why do you permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
not too many people pursuing |
them. |
They fell upon the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
too many people pursuing them. |
They |
fell upon the Iranians with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
few men who were with |
them, |
and, strengthened by God’s aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
and, strengthened by God’s aid, |
they |
caused many torrents of blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
site with Erezites holding shields, |
they |
violently let loose with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
against the Iranian brigade which |
they |
terrified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
weight of the evening’s labors, |
they |
raised their eyes and who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
the evening’s labors, they raised |
their |
eyes and who should they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
their eyes and who should |
they |
see but the Iranian military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
military commander, Shapuh, coming against |
them, |
roaring like a wild beast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
the multitude of troops against |
them. |
Although he saw that his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
to become [300,000] (as against our [300]. |
They |
have no more than [4,000], to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9 |
troops he had and entrusted |
them |
to each of the military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
Arshawir, two or three of |
their |
dayeaks, and other azats from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
were terrified and one of |
them |
said to the general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
man or pride myself in |
them— |
God forbid! I (place my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
indeed some invisible force aiding |
them |
which we cannot see. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
we cannot see. But if |
they |
stupidly want to commit suicide |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
suicide, then let us get |
them |
in our midst and arrest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
midst and arrest all of |
them |
today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
of the Iranian troops. Among |
them |
was Gdihon, the haughty prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
haughty prince of Siwnik’, whom |
they |
mortally pierced with a lance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
armpit. With a frightful sound |
they |
rent the security of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
scatter and disperse all of |
them |
across their valleys and plains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
disperse all of them across |
their |
valleys and plains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:22 |
after the fugitive Armenians, and |
they |
killed many of these weakened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
even dare to look at |
their |
faces |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
Because God had so inspired |
them |
with fear and dread of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
Iranian troops thought that if |
they |
merely looked at the Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
and the men with him, |
they |
would be unable to escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
troops threw the entrails of |
their |
prince on the ground. Then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:1 |
saw this, dismayed and distraught, |
they |
separated and splintered from each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
Hashteank’, and take auxiliaries from |
them |
as from his own relatives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
Hepthalites destroy the Aryans with |
their |
swords. For from such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11 |
non-Aryans, he went against |
them. ( |
The men) went as people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
survivors also state that when |
they |
had approached, the Hepthalite (leader |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
Aryans heard the Hepthalite’s words, |
they |
said to Peroz: ’He is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
and the trench to fill |
them |
up.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
|
They |
sent an emissary to Hazarawuxt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
Hazarawuxt in Iberia (Georgia) and |
they |
dispatched me to come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
killing many from the brigade, |
they |
themselves went off unharmed, fearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5 |
and the emissary had spoken, |
they |
ordered the troops to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6 |
women there at Boghberd, entrusting |
them |
to the fortress-keeper whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6 |
he repeatedly ordered to keep |
them |
very carefully and in extreme |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
In the martyriums |
they |
first requited the needs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
needs of the poor, then |
they |
rejoiced delightedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10 |
|
They |
then went on to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10 |
spent some days there where |
they |
awaited and expected the command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
|
They |
consulted among themselves as to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
among themselves as to whom |
they |
could make worthy of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
make worthy of the kingship. |
They |
thought this over for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3 |
to him what all of |
them |
were thinking, reminding him of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
to love those who love |
their |
comrades, and to hate and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
the meritorious with recompense suiting |
their |
labors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8 |
him, and after giving testimony, |
they |
seated him on the throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
a major, not minor way |
they |
have damaged the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
the victors, I know that |
they |
killed a countless multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:7 |
|
They |
dealt with your rule in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
and then joyously returning to |
their |
homes without a care. In |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
In just this way did |
they |
attack Mihran with so many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
brave Iranian men. Nor did |
they |
then ride off on their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
they then ride off on |
their |
horses and elude us. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
and elude us. Rather, unconcernedly, |
they |
followed alongside for many hours |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
brigade dared to look at |
them. |
For it seemed to all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
to all of us that |
they |
were gods, not men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:17 |
all the other Iranian nobility, |
they |
all praised what Mihran had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:18 |
|
They |
immediately dispatched to Armenia Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
ridicule. Willing to face death, |
they |
were forced to do such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
these things to Nixor Vshnaspdat, |
they |
bid him farewell and dispatched |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
Nixor’s messengers and heard from |
them |
all the words of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
that he would reply to |
them |
on the next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
is impossible to deal with |
them |
in writing or by message |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
three (demands) we will serve |
them |
as natural and loyal servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
and loyal servants. But if |
they |
do not agree to it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
people around you and consult |
them; |
do not permit the foolish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
to approach, but even chase |
them |
from the assembly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:13 |
operate, all the meritorious and |
their |
servants are destroyed, and neither |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
will envivify his servants and |
they |
will not be satisfied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
will not be satisfied with |
their |
labor but will increase their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
their labor but will increase |
their |
efforts, trying to increase the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:0 |
Mihr-Vshnasp Chuarshac’i, he sent |
them |
away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean bid |
them |
all farewell and sent them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:2 |
them all farewell and sent |
them |
in peace to Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3 |
|
They |
went to Nixor in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:4 |
ordered a diner and received |
them |
with much thanks and great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
naxarars and other men with |
them |
who were sent by Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
in front of all of |
them, |
saying: “All the words and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
and the gods will demand |
their |
blood from Peroz) so too |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
from Vahan Mamikonean heard this, |
they |
glorified God in Whose hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
wills it, so He has |
them |
speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
let you know that indeed |
they |
have relayed all of it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
come from Vahan Mamikonean, sent |
them |
to Vahan Mamikonean, with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
With much urging, he charged |
them |
to bring Vahan Mamikonean quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
and without delay. Then, biding |
them |
farewell, he dispatched them affectionately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
biding them farewell, he dispatched |
them |
affectionately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
by the Iranians, and that |
they |
themselves were scorned as useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
themselves were scorned as useless, |
they |
filled up with shame and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
Armenia and the others with |
them |
saw that, they indicated their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
others with them saw that, |
they |
indicated their opprobrium to each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
them saw that, they indicated |
their |
opprobrium to each other with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
opprobrium to each other with |
their |
eyes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
the oath-keepers said to |
them: “ |
If it is only the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:18 |
the man had said this, |
they |
went to Vahan Mamikonean with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
received and exalted the naxarars. |
They |
also described the wicked humiliation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
him by Nixor, and received |
them |
happily. Rejoicing together that day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
with his loyal men, ordering |
them |
to honor them worthily and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
men, ordering them to honor |
them |
worthily and to be careful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
on hearing Vahan Mamikonean’s command, |
they |
fully prepared and presented themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
had come deceitfully to hurt |
them, |
and not in love for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
advance of him and had |
them |
say to Vahan Mamikonean: “What |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
come with Vahan Mamikonean, welcoming |
them |
with great affection, and likewise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:11 |
himself giving thanks and received |
them |
with great rejoicing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
men united with you, regarding |
their |
lives as nothing, bravely applied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
from the land because of |
their |
foul deeds, men who caused |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
the ignoble who realize that |
they |
are nothing, unable to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
something, abandoned at the hunt, |
they |
come and fall upon the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
You give |
them |
the proposition and joyfully dispatch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
the proposition and joyfully dispatch |
them, |
favoring them with position, honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
and joyfully dispatch them, favoring |
them |
with position, honor, others’ houses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
the fire in his house. |
They |
insult the fire with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
They insult the fire with |
their |
excess waste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
that all craftsmen who know |
their |
craft and benefit from it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
to teach the same to |
their |
sons so that they can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
to their sons so that |
they |
can live.
But such deceitful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
such deceitful men know that |
they |
can live and grow great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
false traffic with ashes; and |
they |
hurry to teach the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
to teach the same to |
their |
sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
was your instruction that created |
them, |
do not blame them for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
created them, do not blame |
them |
for learning and knowing nothing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
least of the fighters placing |
them |
after the Syrians, the forsaken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:10 |
and others like |
them |
who are attached to your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:10 |
and are not ashamed. For |
them |
such repute seems (a cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
and would expire upon hearing |
them |
not just once or twice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
twice, but, if he heard |
them |
ten times, he ought to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
you would say that whether |
they |
were there or not, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
to assemble together with all |
their |
cavalry. And we (will fight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
of Armenia to us and |
them. ( |
You should) give the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
need only those demands; grant |
them |
in writing and with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4 |
and bidding farewell to Nixor, |
they |
went to lodge in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4 |
they went to lodge in |
their |
own places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
|
They |
then spoke together for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
the pious servants were illuminated. |
They |
chose (God) and were illuminated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
as the church rhetorician said, |
their |
color had languished and waned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
had languished and waned and |
they |
resembled statues. And before all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
statues. And before all, indeed |
they |
were revealed as the slaves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
With regard to |
them |
the words of the psalmist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:14 |
|
They |
sat together stunned, broken, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
|
They |
were awestruck and frightened at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
so quickly and unexpectedly made |
them |
seem malignant and laughable in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
and laughable in front of |
their |
dear ones. Now they wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
of their dear ones. Now |
they |
wanted, if it were possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
it was not given to |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
of the rebels,” and immediately |
they |
let him in. But none |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
him in. But none of |
them |
were permitted to approach the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4 |
Bidding each other farewell, |
they |
went in peace, Nixor to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
swollen because of the season, |
they |
found the bridge of Artashat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
a place to cross, but |
they |
did not find one. Some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
able to cross easily, as |
they |
wanted. For Armenia’s brave general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
Upon entering the ostan Duin, |
they |
worthily offered a mass of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
of thanksgiving to God. First, |
they |
gave provisions to the poor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
in accordance with custom; then |
they |
themselves rejoiced according to God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
When |
they |
arrived at court, they went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
When they arrived at court, |
they |
went off, ready to make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13 |
where he secured himself. But |
they |
arrested him and brought him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13 |
to the royal assembly where |
they |
mercilessly slaughtered him, like an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
about Vahan’s arrival at court, |
they |
quickly and hurriedly set a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
is no way of replacing |
them |
today. Furthermore, he finally destroyed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
of it. For unlike you, |
they |
were unable to fearlessly commit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
were unable to fearlessly commit |
their |
lives to death, regarding life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
bravely as you did. Perhaps |
they |
would be alive today and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
masters and obey, as though ( |
they |
were) God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
diverse places, and one of |
them |
should be able to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
to say what prominent accomplishment |
they |
have done which was seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
from the same district as |
they |
and other people from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
of Armenia clearly know about |
their |
impure acts and how much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
impure acts and how much |
they |
deserve to be put to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
to be put to death. |
They |
know what kind of people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
know what kind of people |
they |
are, full of all impurities |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
loath to eat bread with |
them |
or even to go near |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
or even to go near |
them |
so that in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
the command of our faith |
they |
not be polluted. Coming from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
polluted. Coming from you duplicitously |
they |
hold your faith, but they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
they hold your faith, but |
they |
pollute the fire as they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
they pollute the fire as |
they |
wish and regard you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
the court nobility, all of |
them |
loudly praised and esteemed him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:28 |
After this was said, |
they |
dismissed the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
nobility advised king Vagharsh (whom |
they |
knew would be agreeable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
willingly and gladly agreed, and |
they |
informed Vahan Mamikonean of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
|
They |
also favored each of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
nobility had received all of |
them |
full of affection and willing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
of affection and willing honor, |
they |
were ready to return in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
the Armenian naxarars, and released |
them |
in peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
of Armenia, Yohan, came before |
them |
with the revered symbol of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
had indeed accompanied all of |
them |
to Court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
of the troops, he greeted |
them |
with the kiss of blessing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
of His Church for which |
they |
toiled, for the name of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
of this and blessed everyone, |
they |
came first to the city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
In accordance with |
their |
custom Vahan, the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
of the martyred virgins. First, |
they |
concerned themselves with the needs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
sustaining the poor, and fulfilled |
them |
amply |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
vardapets of the holy Church. |
They |
rejoiced happily with the general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
maid-servants. Should all of |
them |
consume a stipend from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
be a small expense; should |
they |
consume (stipends provided) from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
heard all of Andekan’s words, |
they |
were pleased with them. All |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
words, they were pleased with |
them. |
All who heard were surprised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
surprised and with great praise |
they |
considered Andekan to be a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
the hrovartak of the marzpanate |
they |
presented it to Vahan, Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
right-hand of Almighty God |
they |
established and confirmed him as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
in the city heard this, |
they |
also rushed there, one and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
insufficient to hold all of |
them. |
The porticos outside the church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
heal the sick [Luke 10:9], but though |
they |
had in themselves the sweet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the sweet taste of fruit, |
they |
were shown to be fountains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
be fountains when planted in |
their |
places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
In the sea of |
their |
preaching, sins die and creatures |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
those who were baptized, adorned |
them |
in light, renewed them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
adorned them in light, renewed |
them, |
and, turning into an unquenchable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
supporters hid beneath the altar. “ |
They |
reigned, but not by me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
reigned, but not by me; |
they |
forged alliances, but not by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
me Abishag the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “ |
they |
did not seek the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor did |
they |
recognize the Lord of hosts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
and the blasphemers of justice? |
They |
fled! They were brought down |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
blasphemers of justice? They fled! |
They |
were brought down! There were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
sick, and do not let |
them |
grab a hold of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
milk for sustenance and teach |
them |
to drink from the delighting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
joy of the salvation of |
their |
souls; from that milk and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:23 |
And let |
them |
not drink again from that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:24 |
And do not have |
them |
leave Jerusalem with Shimei, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:27 |
before, bear heavy burdens—drop |
them |
here and rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
ailing souls and broken by |
their |
sins. Bring them here and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
broken by their sins. Bring |
them |
here and they shall all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
sins. Bring them here and |
they |
shall all be healed, bringing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
shall all be healed, bringing |
their |
confessions and tears as is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
tears as is demanded of |
them |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:29 |
there are known doctors, and |
they |
stand ready |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
wise men who were under |
their |
authority to compose histories, nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:1 |
affairs from Greek sources although |
they |
are more frequently mentioned in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
the Greek kings, after settling |
their |
internal affairs, diligent in transmitting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
the Greeks both accounts of |
their |
empires and also the results |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
to seek out diligently, wherever |
they |
might be, the most important |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
admirable artistic works and collect |
them |
and translate them into Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
and collect them and translate |
them |
into Greek; like A among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:8 |
these literary works and dedicated |
them |
to the glory of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
And |
they |
are to be praised as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
be praised as philosophers for |
their |
efforts and wisdom in becoming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
work the reason for reprehending |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
written accounts fixed and ordered |
their |
annals and wise acts and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
narratives and histories, then like |
them |
the compilers of books of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
I say, when we read |
their |
accounts, we become informed about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
of these undertook to have |
them |
written down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
So if |
they |
did not think of benefiting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
and leaving a memorial to |
their |
name in the world, how |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
demanding still greater things of |
them |
and accounts of what occurred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
of what occurred earlier than |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
whom, what each one of |
them |
did, which of the various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
other patriarchs, not only concerning |
their |
names and times but also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
Similarly |
they |
apply another name to Noah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
infinite periods of time, although |
they |
agree with the saying of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
devastation of the earth. Likewise, |
they |
reckon the number of patriarchs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
measured by the sun does |
their |
reckoning of the years differ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
biblical years, but neither do |
they |
reckon the new moons like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
some gods, could he make |
them |
equal to the limitless numbers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
So we should here indicate |
their |
opinions according to our ability |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
accurately what each one of |
them |
thought. But because of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
events, as Josephus says, although |
their |
location is unclear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
years that would have led |
them |
to forget the name God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
says of all the others “ |
they |
begat”? Concerning him his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
Likewise |
they |
put T’iras fourth from Noah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
Bēl, was an Ethiopian, and |
they |
have persuaded us that this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
themselves translated from Chaldaean into |
their |
own language, and although the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
although the Chaldaeans, either of |
their |
own accord or forced by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
many others, yet we attribute |
them |
to the Greeks since we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
since we have learned from |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
or whether each one of |
them |
delighted in changing the names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
beginning i.e. Creation sometimes |
they |
tell the truth, sometimes they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
they tell the truth, sometimes |
they |
lie. For example, just as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
lie. For example, just as |
they |
call the first created not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
but the first king, so |
they |
give him a barbaric name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
the mention of the Flood |
they |
concur and agree with Moses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
Similarly, when after the Flood |
they |
enumerate three famous men before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia, |
they |
are correct; but in changing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
and in many other ways |
they |
lie |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
And when |
they |
had divided the whole world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
divided the whole world under |
their |
dominion,” he says, “Zrvan prevailed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
But here |
their |
sister Astḷik intervened and by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
by persuasion stopped the disturbance. |
They |
agreed that Zrvan should reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
made a sworn compact between |
them |
to kill every male that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
his offspring he rule over |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:14 |
Therefore |
they |
set strong men from among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
|
They |
had killed two children to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
uphold the sworn covenant when |
their |
sister Astḷik, with Zrvan’s wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
children live and to send |
them |
to the west to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
fables or whether he reckons |
them |
to be the truth, nonetheless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
there is much truth to |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
Sem but Ham had attacked |
them |
and seized that land by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
but the most competent among |
them, |
Olympiodorus by name, said this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
nowhere be found, in which, |
they |
say, is the following account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
brothers and fifteen sisters and |
their |
husbands, left his father and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:25 |
The same Tarban again, |
they |
say, dwelt for a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:27 |
ballads for the lyre and |
their |
songs and dances |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
For |
they |
say that Hephaistos was their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
they say that Hephaistos was |
their |
first man and the inventor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
having rebelled against the Macedonians, |
they |
say, ruled over all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
the brave,” he said, “are |
their |
weapons; as much as they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
their weapons; as much as |
they |
cut, that much they hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
as they cut, that much |
they |
hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
of our tales and repeat |
them |
now for your curiosity, extending |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
From |
them |
branched off the race of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
force and size, who in |
their |
arrogance conceived and gave birth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
tower. To that very task |
they |
had fallen when a fearful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
down and scattered the construction; |
they |
imparted mutually incomprehensible languages to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
to men and brought upon |
them |
tumultuous confusion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
opponent of all who raised |
their |
hand to become absolute ruler |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5 |
against his neighbor’s flank, and |
they |
were attempting to dominate each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2 |
bring him into obedience so |
they |
might live in peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12 |
Summoning his army he addressed |
them: “ |
In going out against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:14 |
Advancing many stadia |
they |
came to a plain between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
of streams of water. Raising |
their |
faces, they espied the disordered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
of water. Raising their faces, |
they |
espied the disordered multitude of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
sons on his left, for |
they |
were powerful men with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
other troops behind him, forming |
them |
into a triangle. Thus, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
them into a triangle. Thus, |
they |
gently advanced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
came to grips and in |
their |
assault raised a fearsome roar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
earth; by the fierceness of |
their |
attacks the giants brought a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:1 |
and what each one of |
them |
did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
Khoṙ and Manavaz, with all |
their |
entourage, in the place called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
From |
them, |
they say, are derived the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
From them, |
they |
say, are derived the principalities |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
edges of the plain in |
their |
youthful course they flowed like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
plain in their youthful course |
they |
flowed like strolling maidens. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
called Aragats’. From his name, |
they |
say, the district is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
have the throat of Sharay, |
they |
say, we do not have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
P’arokh and the swift Ts’olak. |
They |
dwelt in them and called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
swift Ts’olak. They dwelt in |
them |
and called the places after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
and called the places after |
their |
own names: P’arakhot from P’arokh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:33 |
From him, |
they |
say, is descended the Varazhuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
his families and offspring and |
their |
land of habitation. And afterward |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
land of habitation. And afterward |
they |
began, he says, to multiply |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
his deeds of valor, how |
they |
were performed, and in whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
book, or we shall omit |
them; |
otherwise we shall include them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
them; otherwise we shall include |
them |
in this one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
valiant archers related to him; |
they |
were also powerful lancers, youthful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:6 |
|
They |
immediately devastated the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:6 |
the Kushans, and he controlled |
them |
for two years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
the south and had entrusted |
them |
to those two tribes, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
of the country, as if |
they |
were unable to pronounce it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
us; others may think as |
they |
so wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
with such things; second, because |
they |
saw no need or urgent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
down in the books of |
their |
own kings or temples the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
of boasting or glorying for |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
But although |
they |
were not recorded in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
they were not recorded in |
their |
original books, yet as Mar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
as Mar Abas Catina relates, |
they |
were collected by some lesser |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8 |
her generals that if possible, |
they |
should attempt to keep Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:11 |
|
They |
found Ara dead amid his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:11 |
his warriors, and she ordered |
them |
to place him on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
pleasure. Therefore, from now on |
they |
are all the more to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
and honored by us, as |
they |
fulfill our pleasures and accomplish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
the base of the mountains, |
they |
spread out as proud rivers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
who were most proficient in |
their |
skills, to be brought without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
it has remained firm, as |
they |
say, until the present time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
is it possible to describe |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
herself to be written on |
them |
in the same script. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:4 |
and obscene character, she killed |
them |
all; only the youngest, Ninuas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
sons attained maturity and understanding |
they |
reminded her of all this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
of all this, thinking that |
they |
would make her desist from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:8 |
even more incensed and slaughtered |
them |
all; only Ninuas remained, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:9 |
and discord broke out between |
them, |
Semiramis incited war against him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
our nation, whatever stories concern |
them |
and each one’s deeds, not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
preeminence of the men, for |
they |
all descend from Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
When he slaughtered the Canaanites, |
they |
fled from him to Agras |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
of that family demonstrates that |
they |
are Canaanites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:74 |
Of him |
they |
say that he lived in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
of the country to him. |
They |
say of him that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
in Armavir. The murmuring of |
their |
foliage and the direction of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
foliage and the direction of |
their |
movement at the gentler or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
down by the supervisors of |
their |
annals, whereas since our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
only in recent times have |
their |
deeds been recorded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
the deeds of many of |
them?” |
I reply: “From the ancient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
Chaldaeans, Assyrians, and Persians, since |
their |
names and deeds were entered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
of our land appointed by |
them |
and as satraps |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:1 |
order of our kings and |
their |
number from father to son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
the world had occurred in |
their |
time, if I could delight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
if I could delight in |
their |
rule and escape from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
kings of our nation alongside |
theirs. |
The national monarchs of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:21 |
In his time |
they |
say lived Nebuchadnezzar, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
And |
they |
say that he asked Nebuchadnezzar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
our kings made to constrain |
them |
to the worship of idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
of idols, how many of |
them, |
and who they were, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
many of them, and who |
they |
were, who lost their lives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
who they were, who lost |
their |
lives for worshipping Gog, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
might indicate the truth. For |
they |
are disordered babblings of vain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
the Bagratunik’ often give to |
their |
children, is in truth Shambat’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
is in truth Shambat’ in |
their |
original speech, that is, Hebrew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
most illustrious and foremost among |
them, |
showing thereafter friendly services to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
of our territory and established |
them |
at their extreme limits in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
territory and established them at |
their |
extreme limits in antiquity. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
The mere sight of |
them |
assembled in one spot, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
with the shining rays of |
their |
armor and weapons, was sufficient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
These and many others like |
them |
were the benefits brought to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
I, with you, was honoring |
them |
with sacrifices and incense |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:18 |
from his counselors he honored |
them |
with his gratitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
now tell you which of |
them, |
with the help of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:7 |
plan to be effective, and |
they |
prepared to put it into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
Tigran through an embassy that |
they |
should meet midway on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
midway on the borders of |
their |
two realms for mutual discussions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
heroes, and not straightaway did |
they |
turn their backs to each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
not straightaway did they turn |
their |
backs to each other. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
Artashēs and his sons, and |
they |
recall in allegorical fashion also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
the descendants of Azhdahak, whom |
they |
call descendants of the dragon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
|
They |
say that Argavan made a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
|
They |
also say that Artavazd, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:11 |
But,” |
they |
say, “queen Sat’inik had great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
I like to name for |
their |
valor, in this order, Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
second rank, let one call |
them |
what seems to him appropriate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
Then |
they |
would say in their song |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
Then they would say in |
their |
song that he fought with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
fought with dragons and overcame |
them; |
and they sang of him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
dragons and overcame them; and |
they |
sang of him something very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
But |
they |
said that he was divinized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
up his statue in Georgia |
they |
honored it with sacrifices |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
we have not indicated in |
their |
place anything about the Macedonian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
incoherent Persian stories, notorious for |
their |
imbecility? His first benevolence; the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
Surely, |
they |
are not Greek fables, noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7 |
to explain the reason for |
their |
irrationality and to embellish what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
immature understanding we shall provide |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
hand, giving a meaning to |
their |
irrationality. And behold I shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
And behold I shall reveal |
their, |
the Persians’, most ancient events |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
events, which are incomprehensible to |
them |
themselves, provided that you gain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
you gain some pleasure from |
them |
or useful profit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
we did not speak of |
them |
in our first book, nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
book, nor did we deem |
them |
worthy of inclusion even at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
The one |
they |
called Biurasp Azhdahak was their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
they called Biurasp Azhdahak was |
their |
ancestor; he lived in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
art. The one whom in |
their |
fables they call “the child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
one whom in their fables |
they |
call “the child of Satan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
him; and all uniting together, |
they |
expelled him, and he fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
the mountain mentioned above. As |
they |
pressed hard upon him, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
scattered and suddenly came upon |
them, |
inflicting severe harm. However, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
the victory and Biurasp fled. |
They |
seized and killed him near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
throne from his father, and |
they |
were called Arsacids from Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
stipulation that the empire of |
them |
all would be called that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
west and the sea, that |
they |
had confiscated from the Spaniards |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
silver are extracted, and that |
they |
had imposed tribute on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
he sought an alliance, that |
they |
should not give assistance to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
of Sisak and Cadmos and |
their |
relations - about half of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
as we must admit, for |
they |
were quite unaware of military |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:5 |
Arshak’s war, were faithfully keeping |
their |
alliance with the Macedonian empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7 |
|
They |
met each other by a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7 |
each other, both sides fortified |
their |
positions for many days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:2 |
After both sides had fortified |
their |
positions for many days, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:2 |
their positions for many days, |
they |
engaged in battle with an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
his passage. Striking him with |
their |
lances they slew the hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
Striking him with their lances |
they |
slew the hero, and attacking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
hero, and attacking his army |
they |
put it to flight. Many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
the great plain. He ordered |
them |
to cast off their banditry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
ordered them to cast off |
their |
banditry and assassinations and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
that when he next saw |
them, |
he might appoint leaders and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:6 |
And he dismissed |
them |
with wise men and overseers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
of the Canaanites and called |
them |
the family of the Gnt’uni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:7 |
and as the head of |
their |
principality he appointed a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
protocol officer. And he granted |
them |
villages, which are called after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
villages, which are called after |
their |
names. So, these principalities are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
are not Artsruni but Artsruni; |
they |
carried the eagles before him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
that the Gnuni are giniuni; |
they |
prepared drink worthy of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
thing occurred with regard to |
their |
role and name: he who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
wines was called Gin, and |
they |
say that Vaḷarshak was very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
and keepers of falcons because |
they |
dwelt in the forest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
received villages and estates from |
their |
fathers by inheritance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
appointed other companies and called |
them |
ostan. I do not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
because of some dispute that |
they |
expelled this race and appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
this race and appointed in |
their |
place other companies with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
family, and he set as |
their |
commander Hayr, prince of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
|
They |
do not call the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
his mode of life; for |
they |
called him aḷu |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:9 |
From his offspring, |
they |
say, descend the families of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
and called the title of |
their |
principality the bdeashkh of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
the Libyans and Iberians. Breaking |
their |
resistance, he subdued them. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
Breaking their resistance, he subdued |
them. |
And part of them he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
subdued them. And part of |
them |
he led away and settled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:14 |
established the principality called Orduni; |
they |
are descended from Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
of Pask’am, grandson of Hayk; |
they |
called him Angḷ because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:17 |
Heracles or Sagdjik could match |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
|
They |
sang that he took in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
crack, and he would crunch |
them |
into large and small pieces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
small pieces at will, polish |
them |
with his nails, and form |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
with his nails, and form |
them |
into tablet shapes, and likewise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
and other such designs on |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
Pontus Sea, he rushed upon |
them; |
and after they had withdrawn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
rushed upon them; and after |
they |
had withdrawn to the deep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
stadia before he could reach |
them, |
they say that he took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
before he could reach them, |
they |
say that he took rocks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
size of hills and threw |
them |
at them. And not a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
hills and threw them at |
them. |
And not a few ships |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
of the inhabitants and established |
them |
as lords, naming them after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
established them as lords, naming |
them |
after their villages and provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
as lords, naming them after |
their |
villages and provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
found some men who of |
their |
own will asked for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
of the temples. He honored |
them |
greatly, entrusting the priesthood to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
greatly, entrusting the priesthood to |
them; |
he also set them among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
to them; he also set |
them |
among the foremost principalities, giving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
among the foremost principalities, giving |
them |
the name of Vahuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
the first kings and established |
them |
in the towns of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
have found it said that |
they |
are truly branches of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
I do not know if |
they |
called the provinces for these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
these men’s names or whether |
they |
called the principalities after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
not consider it suitable that |
they |
should all remain with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
in Nisibis. Therefore, he sent |
them |
to dwell in the province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
is outside Tarawn. He left |
them |
all the villages with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
great sea. Standing on foot, |
they |
say, he cast his round |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:4 |
when Artashēs attacked Pontus again, |
they |
say that he threw the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
of the Bulgars. Many of |
them |
split off and came to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
in an effort to make |
them |
worship idols. Two of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
them worship idols. Two of |
them |
bravely died by the sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
died by the sword for |
their |
ancestral customs. I am not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
am not ashamed to call |
them |
followers of the companions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
the Sabbath and to leave |
their |
children uncircumcised when they would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
leave their children uncircumcised when |
they |
would be born - for they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
they would be born - for |
they |
were unmarried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
was commanded by Arshak that |
they |
should not be given wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
of the princely houses unless |
they |
made an oath to abandon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:9 |
|
They |
accepted only these two conditions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
bronze and gilded, he had |
them |
brought to our country to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
Apollo and Artemis and set |
them |
up in Armavir; but the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
Scyllas and Dipenes of Crete, |
they |
supposed to be Vahagn their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
they supposed to be Vahagn |
their |
ancestor and so set it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
it up in Tarawn in |
their |
own village of Ashtishat after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
fled and was killed, as |
they |
say, by his own army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
Hephaistos, and Aphrodite, and had |
them |
brought to Armenia. But before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
brought to Armenia. But before |
they |
had arrived in our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
death was heard. Those bringing |
them |
fled and brought the images |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
priests followed and stayed with |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
bring the news, but even |
their |
King Chroesus he ordered to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:16 |
those standing nearby heard this, |
they |
told Artashēs that Chroesus was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
an army, when he left |
them |
his treasures and tents and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
and that the Chroesus whom |
they |
say lived in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:4 |
Tigran opposed |
them, |
halted them, and threw them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:4 |
Tigran opposed them, halted |
them, |
and threw them back |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:4 |
them, halted them, and threw |
them |
back |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
into Armenia. For an excuse |
they |
feigned omens to the effect |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
at the Vahuni in that |
they |
had taken it upon themselves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
themselves to set up on |
their |
private lands the statue of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
his own father, he dismissed |
them |
from the priesthood and confiscated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
the tongue of one of |
them, |
called Asud, for dishonoring the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
but he did not torment |
them |
in any other way, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
in any other way, for |
they |
agreed to eat meat from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
sacrifices and also pork, although |
they |
themselves did not sacrifice or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
Therefore he deprived |
them |
of the command of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4 |
Metellus and Lullus, he expelled |
them; |
then he hastened to Judaea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:2 |
his father’s pride in depriving |
them |
of the first rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6 |
gold if he would help |
them |
topple Hyrcanus from the Jewish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
sea and others into cities, |
they |
themselves made proposals of peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:11 |
sun and moon and all |
their |
cults in heaven and earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13 |
Barzap’ran deceitfully honored |
them. |
But suddenly going away himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13 |
soldiers who remained to seize |
them |
and to hand them over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13 |
seize them and to hand |
them |
over to Antigonus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:17 |
entered Jerusalem without harming anyone; |
they |
merely took Hyrcanus’ possessions, worth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:18 |
|
They |
pillaged the province, plundered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19 |
|
They |
led Hyrcanus in bonds with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
Aḷiovit and Aṙberan, leaving for |
them |
the royal portion in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
villages of those provinces with |
their |
special incomes and rents, according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
regions of Hashteank’, so that |
they |
would have a more honorable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
Arsacids. He only prescribed that |
they |
could not live in Ayrarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
her efforts to rule over |
their |
dominions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3 |
killed many kings and surrendered |
their |
dominions to Cleopatra, except for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
of the Armenians and captured |
their |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
the Romans. He parleyed with |
them |
for a peace treaty, giving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
workers he had requested. With |
their |
help he filled in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
twenty stadia, and he paved |
them |
with white marble paving stones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
could not pronounce his name, |
they |
called him Abgarus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
image of Augustus Caesar, which |
they |
set up in every temple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:9 |
plunder into Persia and commanded |
them |
to cross Abgar’s land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
submit to this and opposed |
them, |
saying that it was the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
sent to Rome because of |
their |
war in which they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
of their war in which |
they |
had killed Herod’s nephew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
Armenian army’s encampment, where earlier |
they |
had protected the Euphrates from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
these men we shall set |
them |
in this book next to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
who read may understand that |
they |
are of the same family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
time of the arrival of |
their |
fathers in Armenia, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
of the king who received |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8 |
he marched there to reconcile |
them |
and end the conflict |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
he planned to rule over |
them |
through his successors and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
them through his successors and |
they |
would not accept this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
Artashēs had applied pressure to |
them |
and had cast the fear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
the fear of death upon |
them, |
there were many dissensions and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
discords among the troops and |
their |
other kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
and the third Suren, and |
their |
sister, who was called Koshm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
But Abgar persuaded |
them |
to make peace and established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
established the following conditions on |
them |
all: Artashēs would reign with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
Pahlav from the name of |
their |
city and great and fertile |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
and fertile land, so that |
they |
would be more honorable and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
established pacts and oaths between |
them |
that if the line of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
extinct on the male side, |
they, |
his brothers would succeed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
his reigning line he distinguished |
them |
as three lines with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
Karēn Pahlav, Suren Pahlav, and |
their |
sister, Aspahapet Pahlav, taking this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
|
They |
say that Saint Gregory was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
shall narrate the circumstances of |
their |
arrival in its place and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
its place and merely mention |
them |
now next to Artashēs, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
same time had brought to |
them |
the text of the covenant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:4 |
But |
they |
did not believe him because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:1 |
the nobles to Marinus, when |
they |
saw our Savior Christ, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:3 |
When |
they |
arrived, they found him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:3 |
When they arrived, |
they |
found him in Eleutheropolis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4 |
He received |
them |
with joy and honor, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
On |
their |
return they went to Jerusalem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
On their return |
they |
went to Jerusalem to see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
the report of his miracles. |
They |
saw Him in person and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
son of God and do |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:7 |
|
They |
took the letter and met |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
not dare tell Jesus but |
they |
told Philip and Andrew, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
told Philip and Andrew, and |
they |
told Jesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
Tobias, the Jewish prince who, |
they |
say, was of the Bagratuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
around him were astonished, for |
they |
had not perceived the vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
And |
they |
all believed. Abgar himself and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
the whole city were baptized. |
They |
closed the doors of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
temples of the idols, and |
they |
hid the images that were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
altars and columns by covering |
them |
with reeds. And he did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
faith, but day by day |
they |
increased the number of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
that He had worked among |
them, |
signs and wonders, even on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
For at the time when |
they |
crucified Him, the sun was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
throughout the whole universe that |
they |
should worship Christ as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
whom Jesus seemed pleasing that |
they |
should accept Him among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
the matter and inflict on |
them |
their just deserts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
matter and inflict on them |
their |
just deserts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
most ridiculous. For according to |
them |
it is by the scrutiny |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
Whatever occurred in |
their |
time has been previously described |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
of the two saints and |
their |
translation to the Rocky Place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
provided he would not disturb |
them |
in their Christian faith they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
would not disturb them in |
their |
Christian faith they would hand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
them in their Christian faith |
they |
would hand over the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
of Korduk’. The tempest scattered |
them |
all until no one could |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
|
They |
tell a fable about this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
sent out to search for |
them, |
found the child and nurse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:6 |
When the children grew up, |
they |
called them Eruand and Eruaz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:6 |
children grew up, they called |
them |
Eruand and Eruaz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:9 |
at the death of Sanatruk |
they |
in unison made him king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:10 |
sons of Sanatruk, he slaughtered |
them |
all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
Smbatanoysh and Smbaturhi, and settled |
them |
in Bayberd, leaving valiant men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
among the king’s sons - and |
they |
received as residence the provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:8 |
daughters of Smbat, and kept |
them |
unharmed in the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:9 |
Romans and ceded Mesopotamia to |
them, |
he was undisturbed during the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:11 |
a grand manner and established |
their |
treasuries for the taxes collected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
|
They |
gathered there all the archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
Syriac, the other for Greek. |
They |
also transferred there the register |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
It was, |
they |
say, a double stair, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
stags, onagers, and boars that |
they |
might multiply and fill the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
But |
they |
say of Eruand that through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
hard stones opposite Eruand. And |
they |
say that these hard stones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:4 |
And |
they |
note: “Your immortal benevolence, Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
army of Azerbaijan so that |
they |
might take Artashēs and set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
Armenian princes heard of this, |
they |
lost their courage and planned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
heard of this, they lost |
their |
courage and planned to abandon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
and planned to abandon Eruand; |
they |
also saw that the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:5 |
treasures on each one of |
them. |
However, the more liberal he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
of the mountain called Aragats. |
They |
made haste to reach Eruand’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
the host of his army, |
they |
only kept watch on Argam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
The Georgian army with |
their |
king P’arsman, although they advanced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
with their king P’arsman, although |
they |
advanced to the assault with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
who at the cost of |
their |
lives had made a pact |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:13 |
intervened on foot and slew |
them, |
thereby having half of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
Medes and Persians and dispatched |
them |
to their own country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
Persians and dispatched them to |
their |
own country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
fifteen young men, and called |
them |
Truni after their father’s name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
and called them Truni after |
their |
father’s name - not because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
because of the informing that |
their |
father had done from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:6 |
king of Persia, adding to |
them |
from his own treasures, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:7 |
captive in Bagaran and settled |
them |
behind Masis, calling the town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:9 |
the Armenian frontier. Artashēs satisfied |
them |
with supplications and by paying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
Alans and the birth of |
their |
offspring, the allegorical passion of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
of Masis; the war against |
them |
and their fall from power |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the war against them and |
their |
fall from power, their slaughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
and their fall from power, |
their |
slaughter, and the burning of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
slaughter, and the burning of |
their |
homes; the envy of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the sons of Artashēs and |
their |
mutual provocation brought about by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
mutual provocation brought about by |
their |
wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
But we too shall recall |
them |
briefly and give the true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:6 |
|
They |
brought from Eruand’s capital the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:6 |
from Armavir, and he settled |
them |
in Artashat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
the Alans among us and |
their |
defeat and the alliance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
the alliance of Artashēs with |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
and having brought over to |
their |
side also half the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
south, and the river divided |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
of vengeance, or by subjecting |
them |
to keep them in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
by subjecting them to keep |
them |
in the rank of slaves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
episode the storytellers rehearse, as |
they |
sing their fables, in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
storytellers rehearse, as they sing |
their |
fables, in the following way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
Similarly |
they |
also sing in their fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
Similarly they also sing in |
their |
fables about the wedding: A |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
later when we reach whatever |
they |
did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
was not satisfied with depriving |
them |
of the second rank; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
south of the Araxes, and |
their |
palaces and fortresses there he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
all of Argam’s offspring with |
their |
father and all the eminent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
and he confiscated for himself |
their |
villages and all their lands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
himself their villages and all |
their |
lands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:9 |
Not one of |
them |
survived, save only a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
lands of his opponents, bringing |
them |
all as secure captives to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
Artashēs ordered him to settle |
them |
on the south-eastern side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
because the land from which |
they |
were brought as captives is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
mountain, which is called in |
their |
own tongue the province of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
the sea and those beyond |
them. |
Similarly, the land of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:4 |
Therefore Artashēs sent Smbat against |
them |
with the entire Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:4 |
and the king himself accompanied |
them |
for seven days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
So Smbat went and subdued |
them |
all; he ravaged the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
than those from Artaz, including |
their |
king, Zardmanos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
him at the instigation of |
their |
wives, therefore Artashēs made Vroyr |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:14 |
on him and brought back |
their |
brother from the great mire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
army before it and drove |
them |
quickly back as far as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
by all the king’s sons. |
They |
fought fiercely and were hard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
When |
they |
wish to sing of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
to sing of this in |
their |
fables, they say a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
of this in their fables, |
they |
say a certain Domet came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
not come here, but allegorically |
they |
call his command and army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
Egyptians and Palestinians saw this, |
they |
too withheld their tribute from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
saw this, they too withheld |
their |
tribute from the Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
Egyptians and Palestinians. Having subjected |
them |
to his authority, he marched |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
Tiran learned of his plan, |
they |
ambushed Mazhan in the hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
hunt and killed him; then |
they |
took him and buried him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
into the populace and settling |
them |
in the mountains and valleys |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
sided stones to be hewn, |
their |
centers to be hollowed out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
out like plates, and that |
they |
be buried in the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
buried in the earth. Over |
them |
he had fitted four-sided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
done in Persia and that |
they |
be called by his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
In his days |
they |
say the family of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
But |
they |
are by origin Jewish, descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
children after the names of |
their |
ancestors in expectation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
family of the Amatunik’, for |
they |
are personable and well formed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
|
They |
were taken there by Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
in the regions of Hamadan, |
they |
were promoted to a position |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
What the reasons for |
their |
coming here might be, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
I do not know. However, |
they |
were honored by Artashēs with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:7 |
And some Persians call |
them |
Manuean after the name of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:7 |
Manuean after the name of |
their |
ancestor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
time of Khosrov, Trdat’s father, |
they |
became related by marriage to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
Artashēs, therefore we have divided |
them |
into many chapters lest our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
the other early kings, yet |
they |
were neglectful of the noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
and invasions. And so, either |
they |
did not care for such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
sciences or were unversed in |
them - |
I am speaking of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
this kind was known among |
them, |
although other nations used them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
them, although other nations used |
them. |
Nor was there navigation on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
manner of the northern regions |
they |
lived by eating carrion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
had sprung from heaven as |
their |
savior from affliction and captivity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
of the Jews to leave |
their |
homeland so that they would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
leave their homeland so that |
they |
would not see Jerusalem even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:12 |
and what a multifarious display |
they |
made in honor of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
of his kinsmen, and beside |
them |
the military - the leaders and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
out to war. In front |
they |
blew bronze trumpets, behind came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:14 |
Thus |
they |
accompanied him to burial |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
Aḷiovit and Aṙberan so that |
they |
would not inhabit the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
according to pagan custom. Artavazd, |
they |
say, was displeased and said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
of the hammering of smiths, |
they |
say, his bonds are strengthened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
Artavazd may be strengthened, as |
they |
say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
him, and therefore Artashēs did |
them |
much harm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:3 |
with hunting and amusements, as |
they |
say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
were swifter than Pegasus in |
their |
incomparable speed so that men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
so that men thought that |
they |
did not strike the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
Bznunik’, asked permission to ride |
them, |
he boasted that he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
the regions of Hashteank’, and |
they |
note: “Enlarge for us our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:6 |
He ordered some of |
them |
to go to the province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
But |
they |
protested even more to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
confirmed his decision to give |
them |
no other inheritance and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
and to divide equally among |
them |
what they did have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
divide equally among them what |
they |
did have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
it was divided according to |
their |
number, there was found to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
of Hashteank’. Therefore, many of |
them |
came to the provinces of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:9 |
In his days, |
they |
say, lived a young man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
for |
they |
saw that he was a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
him to a banquet. When |
they |
had become merry with wine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
when the Bagratuni family abandoned |
their |
ancestral laws, they first received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
family abandoned their ancestral laws, |
they |
first received barbarous names: Biurat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
similar appellations, being deprived of |
their |
traditional names by which they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
their traditional names by which |
they |
were called before their apostasy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
which they were called before |
their |
apostasy: Bagadia, Tubia, Senek’ia, Asud |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
ennobled and entitled Ṙopsean after |
their |
mother Ṙop’i, lest they be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
after their mother Ṙop’i, lest |
they |
be called Arsacids |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
in the regions of Korchēk’, |
they |
were established by this Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
established by this Tigran. Although |
they |
were undistinguished in military service |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
undistinguished in military service, yet |
they |
were personally renowned and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
We shall not discuss |
them |
by name, partly because all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
of certainty about many of |
them |
introduces doubts in any complete |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
the River K’asakh, of which |
they |
say in the fables: Vardgēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
gate under the leadership of |
their |
king, a certain Vnasep Surhap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
king, a certain Vnasep Surhap, |
they |
crossed to this side of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
Vaḷarsh opposed |
them |
with a great force of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
of warlike soldiers and scattered |
their |
host as corpses over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
corpses over the plain. Pursuing |
them |
for a long distance, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
a long distance, he pushed |
them |
back through the Chor pass |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
enemy united and drew up |
their |
battle line; and although the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
although the valiant Armenians routed |
them |
and put them to flight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
Armenians routed them and put |
them |
to flight, yet Vaḷarsh died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
died at the hands of |
their |
expert archers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
of every hundred of all |
their |
active men, and as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
But, he says, |
they |
paid no heed because they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
they paid no heed because |
they |
were more obedient and faithful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
Artashir than to that of |
their |
kinsman and brother, so Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
so Khosrov sought vengeance without |
them. |
Continuing his account, he says |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3 |
lifetime separated from Isaac, sending |
them |
to the east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
From |
them |
springs the nation of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
Vaḷarshak were called Arsacids after |
their |
ancestor’s name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
Now after the death of |
their |
father Artashēs wished to reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
words as because he subdued |
them |
by force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
And Abgar established between |
them |
a covenant and treaty that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
throne in the order of |
their |
seniority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
Artashēs had obtained this from |
them, |
he granted them provinces and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
this from them, he granted |
them |
provinces and ennobled their families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
granted them provinces and ennobled |
their |
families after each one’s name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
one’s name. And he promoted |
them |
above all the noble families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
of each family so that |
they |
were called as follows: Karēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
And under this arrangement |
they |
lived for many years until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
the throne was taken from |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
the throne was taken from |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
the Parthian throne and deprived |
them |
of their hereditary land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
throne and deprived them of |
their |
hereditary land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
Parthian kingdom until its demise, |
they |
had relations with the Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
leaving out the nonsense of |
their |
fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
rule of the branch of |
their |
own kin, that is, of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:3 |
Karēn Pahlav, remaining friendly toward |
their |
brother and kin, opposed in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
When |
they |
received this command they came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
When they received this command |
they |
came to his support from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
land of the Kushans, that |
they |
should come to him and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
would make the worthiest among |
them |
king so that the throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
throne would not pass from |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
inland as far as Bahl. |
They |
brought him word that “your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
forces had caught up with |
them |
and slaughtered all the branch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3 |
he promised to return to |
them |
their original home called Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3 |
promised to return to them |
their |
original home called Pahlav, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
as a fugitive to Assyria. |
They |
drove him along the frontiers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
|
They |
met Anak and brought him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
of his tent. And there |
they |
say the mother of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
He composed many treatises, among |
them |
a history of the persecutions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
places, we have not considered |
them |
important enough to repeat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
princes united and brought to |
their |
own assistance the Greek army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:3 |
And straightaway |
they |
informed the Emperor Valerian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
took refuge in Greece. Among |
them |
was Artavazd Mandakuni, who took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
who had emigrated, and destroyed |
their |
fortified places - except for a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
of the crown and of |
their |
residence in Ayrarat, he reestablished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
in the same place with |
their |
former revenues and emoluments |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:9 |
the ground, and he changed |
their |
name to his own, “Artashirakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
Artashir had subjected the rest, |
they |
returned and were all put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
the horn, twisted, and threw |
them |
with a crash |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
revolted and killed him; similarly, |
they |
rose up against all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:5 |
But Trdat alone resisted |
them, |
preventing anyone from entering the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6 |
what hope or expectation did |
they |
raise the child of Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:7 |
two sons in three years, |
they |
both willingly separated from each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:10 |
However, |
their |
father Gregory took service with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
were even more wonderful than |
their |
amazing father, for he did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
Armenia with Trdat, nor did |
they |
go to him. This was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
of fear of persecutions. But |
they |
did not appear proud when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
did not appear proud when |
their |
father was consecrated and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
spent many days in Caesarea, |
they |
would have done nothing of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
of what he feared, for |
they |
cared only for what has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
end and passes not away. |
They |
did not draw honor to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
to themselves, but honor followed |
them, |
as Agathangelos informs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
In his days, |
they |
say, there came to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
Chen-bakur, which means in |
their |
tongue “honor of the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
And because, as |
they |
say, the Chinese are the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
|
Their |
land is wonderful in its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
the food of common people, |
they |
say, is what among us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
and pearls of the magnates |
they |
say no one knows. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
robes of the few, for |
them |
they are the common dress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
of the few, for them |
they |
are the common dress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
stipend for food; he changed |
their |
residence from place to place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
as he had learned about |
them |
when living in the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
the force of his arms. |
They |
had inflicted many wounds on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
horse and killed it with |
their |
arrows; struck down it threw |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:12 |
the horse of one of |
them, |
he boldly mounted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10 |
Persia and India. But even |
they |
brought him no relief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
children and the wailing of |
their |
mothers, he had pity and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
he had pity and spared |
them, |
preferring their salvation to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
pity and spared them, preferring |
their |
salvation to his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:14 |
the Sḷkuni, and he slaughtered |
them |
all. But two escaped in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
the enemy into two, assailing |
them |
like a giant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
ground by an expert fisherman, |
they |
danced on the surface of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
The whole army, seeing |
their |
king and general cut in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
flight. Trdat, in pursuit, chased |
them |
as far as the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
yet Trdat took hostages from |
them |
according to ancestral custom and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8 |
raised many troops, and bringing |
them |
together marched to Persia to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8 |
out trustworthy men and sent |
them |
to Saint Gregory, asking what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
when the Lord would grant |
them |
a pastor as guide |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
this in the mornings from |
their |
roofs, for it faced them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
their roofs, for it faced |
them. |
But if anyone wished to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
worship instead of the idols?” |
They |
were told: “The sign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
sign of Christ’s cross.” This |
they |
made and set up on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
it in the mornings from |
their |
roofs, just as they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
from their roofs, just as |
they |
had done previously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
But when |
they |
went out to the hill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
it on the grounds that |
their |
whole forest was full of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
And |
they |
left it and went away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
benevolent God, looking down on |
their |
stumbling, sent from heaven a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
At this everyone believed and |
they |
worshipped it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:3 |
men and the troops under |
them, |
invaded the northern regions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
|
They |
also say that he secretly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
though others may think as |
they |
wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
as a confessor, as indeed |
they |
so named him with affection |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:9 |
But |
they |
sent in their place Aristakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:9 |
But they sent in |
their |
place Aristakēs with a copy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:9 |
confession of faith signed by |
them |
both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
to overthrow the Arians. These |
they |
anathematized and excommunicated from communion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
like manner the emperor deported |
them |
to the mines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
At that time |
their |
kinsman Kamsar was baptized with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
made no haste to follow |
them |
when they came among us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
haste to follow them when |
they |
came among us; but knowing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
It was indeed fitting that |
they |
who were the ministers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17 |
like Moses of old [cf. Deut. 34:6], lest |
they |
become the object of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
ascetic called Gaṙnik, who took |
them |
and buried them in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
who took them and buried |
them |
in the village of T’ordan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
the order of events as |
they |
concern him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
by nature presumptuous and perverse, |
they |
opposed the king’s will concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
religion, following the will of |
their |
wives and concubines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
impiety of our nation and |
their |
deeds worthy of great lamentations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
For |
they |
sent after him and summoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
him and summoned him, saying |
they |
would act according to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
the saint did not agree |
they |
gave him a draught, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
terms, when the Hebrews in |
their |
fury gave drink mixed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:12 |
In doing this |
they |
shut out from themselves the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
in our dangers. “For if |
they |
have done this to green |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
evil tongues and ignorance, with |
their |
useless vainglory and wild loquacity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
by giving as fuel to |
their |
irrationality your wisdom-scorning way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
of life, you have enflamed |
them |
more than the furnace of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
not comprehend the force of |
their |
meaning, and those who speak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
Wherefore |
their |
speech is a source of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
and horrible for those in |
their |
right minds. For the one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
the sake of human glory |
they |
shout and cry into men’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
The torrents of |
their |
loquacity flow as from a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
mind would not lament for |
them? |
And, if no one is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
such are those who encourage |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
him drink a mortal poison, |
they |
were deprived of the rays |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
by casting an eye on |
them |
we could discuss everything without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
wished to kill him. But |
they |
were bound by an ungraspable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
according to this faith, send |
them |
bishops from the line of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
line of Saint Gregory because |
they |
are seeking them very ardently |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
Gregory because they are seeking |
them |
very ardently. And we know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
we know for certain that |
they |
will respect them for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
certain that they will respect |
them |
for the famous name’ of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
will do everything according to |
their |
commands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:4 |
Trdat, trusting in this, gave |
them |
as bishop the young Grigoris |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
But he was superior to |
them |
by reason of his virginity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
one by trampling him with |
their |
horses in the plain of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
this and reflected on it, |
they |
gathered together in the presence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
regions of Azerbaijan to keep |
them |
secure from the Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
him Mihran and Bagarat with |
their |
armies, and in unison with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
When Antiochus saw that |
they |
had not submitted to peaceful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
heard of this, in anger |
they |
ordered the captives to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
after the single occasion when |
they |
had been taken by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
at Artashat could not endure, |
they |
willingly agreed to the change |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
of Shapuh, king of Persia, |
they |
made an incursion into our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
|
They |
were opposed in war by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
our northern forces, and put |
them |
to flight, and having reached |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
and western armies fell upon |
them |
unexpectedly, pushed them back from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
fell upon them unexpectedly, pushed |
them |
back from there to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
rocks of Awshakan, and gave |
them |
no time to fire their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
them no time to fire |
their |
arrows according to their usual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
fire their arrows according to |
their |
usual custom. The valiant cavalry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
custom. The valiant cavalry pursued |
them |
fast and hard into difficult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
battle line. The commander of |
their |
lancers, a fearsome armed giant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
The valiant Armenians, keeping |
their |
eyes on him, attacked without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
to harm him, for when |
they |
struck him with a lance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
of Armenia. And he sent |
them |
to our country since he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
But |
they |
were opposed by the valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
against the Persians. And when |
they |
gave battle, both sides were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
both sides. But neither turned |
their |
back to the other, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
back to the other, so |
they |
came to terms and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
accepted, and he immediately sent |
them |
to Byzantium. Tiran, he dispatched |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
The body of Saint Yusik |
they |
placed beside his father in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
innumerable forces to send after |
them |
and halt them, but we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
send after them and halt |
them, |
but we allowed them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
halt them, but we allowed |
them |
to go for two reasons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
by force and not of |
their |
free will that he led |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
of perseverance of our nation, |
they |
dispersed each one to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
king seized him, took also |
their |
fortress of Aḷt’amar, and massacred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
fortress of Aḷt’amar, and massacred |
them |
all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
that apostolic throne because of |
their |
unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
their unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, |
they |
were overtaken in those days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
hearers. At the same spot |
they |
were both struck by lightning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
were both struck by lightning; |
they |
were called Pap and At’anagenēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
were called Pap and At’anagenēs. |
They |
did not leave any adult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:4 |
no man from Gregory’s family, |
they |
elected a certain P’aṙnerseh from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:4 |
Persian king Shapuh pressed behind |
them |
and deceitfully summoned Tiran to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
garrison lost heart and departed, |
they |
alleged that you were the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
in our anger we made |
their |
general drink bull’s blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
princes by taking hostages from |
them |
all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
you should draw away from |
them |
and near to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
our forces and fight against |
them; |
and with favorable letters from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
lest the disease spread from |
them |
to others. Their retreats were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
spread from them to others. |
Their |
retreats were deserts and remote |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
were deserts and remote places, |
their |
hiding places were rocks and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
were rocks and forests, and |
they |
found no consolation for their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
they found no consolation for |
their |
misery from anyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
And he set aside for |
them |
towns and fields, fertile in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
and wool, that these through |
their |
taxes might cater for their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
their taxes might cater for |
their |
needs from a distance and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
the inmates would not leave |
their |
dwelling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:11 |
huts for solitaries. And as |
their |
fathers and overseers he appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
marriage of close relatives, which |
they |
practiced to restrict the noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
class: and second, the crimes |
they |
committed over the dead according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
slaughtered many nobles because of |
their |
banditry, and he burned alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3 |
had sent to Armenia, and |
they |
increased his anger by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
and was greatly honored by |
them |
the royal court. He also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
the young Gnel because of |
their |
pointless murder of Trdat his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
|
They |
were pleased and friendly toward |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
toward him and gave him |
their |
children. These he accepted and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
he accepted and grandly equipped |
them |
with arms and finery, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
with arms and finery, so |
they |
loved him all the more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
was of the Mamikonian family, |
they |
note: “Do you not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
one of his sons whom |
they |
kept as the crown prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
Tirit’ and Vardan again renewed |
their |
deceit, saying that Gnel had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:8 |
Therefore the king denounced |
them |
with shaming and stinging words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:9 |
endure such insults and vituperation, |
they |
defected and went to Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
the same Vasak to pursue |
them |
with a numerous force and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
numerous force and to kill |
them |
wherever he caught up with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
wherever he caught up with |
them. |
Which, without any delay, Vasak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
had rested and recovered from |
their |
efforts, he sought to take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:6 |
after writing a letter to |
them |
in the following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5 |
Arshak did not listen to |
them. |
They eventually complained to Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5 |
did not listen to them. |
They |
eventually complained to Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
arise. But he fled from |
them |
to the regions of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
bones, and gaining possession of |
them |
buried them in the town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
gaining possession of them buried |
them |
in the town of Aḷts’k’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
For |
they |
could not distinguish the bones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
since the depredators had jumbled |
them |
together. For that reason, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
them together. For that reason, |
they |
were not considered worthy to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
infants, for each one of |
them |
was embittered against his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
Nersēs the Great freed |
them, |
ordered them to be carried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
the Great freed them, ordered |
them |
to be carried in baskets |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
arranged care and nurses for |
them. |
The spot later became a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
When Shapuh came to Tigranakert, |
they |
again fortified the town to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
So |
they |
demolished and threw down the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
Tigran, the descendent of Hayk. |
They |
set fire to the gates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
did not tire of drenching |
their |
murderous swords in blood until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11 |
his forces in Armenia, ordering |
them |
to exterminate the house of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
saying “taking each other’s places |
they |
were changed”: this side’s peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:5 |
|
They |
united under the leadership of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:7 |
While |
they |
were still in this condition |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
the Great acceded, came between |
them, |
and made peace. Both the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
king would rule justly and |
they |
would serve him sincerely. This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
sincerely. This was agreed between |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
to the Greek army, begged |
them |
not to harm our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
bones of our fathers from |
their |
tombs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:1 |
an uninhabited island, and how |
they |
were fed by care from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:5 |
But by God’s providence |
they |
were nourished for eight months |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:6 |
the hostages, so Macedonius saved |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
because he was envious of |
their |
fortress of Artagerk’ and their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
their fortress of Artagerk’ and |
their |
capital city of Eruandashat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4 |
Summoning |
them |
to his presence in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4 |
the pretext of greatly honoring |
them, |
he ordered them all to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4 |
greatly honoring them, he ordered |
them |
all to be massacred, men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
Not one of |
them |
escaped except Spandarat, the son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
he was not present at |
their |
massacre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
family took place, he ordered |
their |
corpses to be thrown and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
days in joyous living, ordering |
their |
provisions to be amassed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
To hold |
them |
two very deep and extremely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
the village of Nakhchavan, and |
they |
transported them in the wagons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
of Nakhchavan, and they transported |
them |
in the wagons of their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
them in the wagons of |
their |
own town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
the edge of the ditch, |
they |
asked and discovered that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
they asked and discovered that |
they |
were those of their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
that they were those of |
their |
own lords. Gathering them into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
of their own lords. Gathering |
them |
into the wagons under reeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
into the wagons under reeds, |
they |
brought them and buried them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
wagons under reeds, they brought |
them |
and buried them in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
they brought them and buried |
them |
in the same pits |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
and valiant Apahuni family, drawing |
their |
swords they half-murdered those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
Apahuni family, drawing their swords |
they |
half-murdered those abusing Khad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
abusing Khad, snatched him from |
their |
hands, and went off to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
hands, and went off to |
their |
own province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:9 |
Arshak did not oppose |
them |
but hid, lest a rebellion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
exiled to the mines for |
their |
orthodoxy. Among these was Nersēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
willingly went to Shapuh in |
their |
dislike of their own king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
Shapuh in their dislike of |
their |
own king Arshak; after being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
after being honored by him |
they |
returned to our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
realized that he was demanding |
their |
wives as well as those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
loyal to Arshak, and when |
they |
also saw that Alanaozan had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
for that purpose was small, |
they |
combined to expel them. Then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
small, they combined to expel |
them. |
Then they took their wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
combined to expel them. Then |
they |
took their wives and children |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
expel them. Then they took |
their |
wives and children and fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:4 |
But Shapuh, incensed at |
them, |
bound Arshak’s feet in iron |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:5 |
of Christ, he attacked Armenia. |
They |
came and invested the castle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
And although |
they |
were unable to take it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
Taking |
them |
captive with the treasures and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
the treasures and Queen P’aṙandzem |
they |
brought them to Assyria. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
and Queen P’aṙandzem they brought |
them |
to Assyria. And there they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
them to Assyria. And there |
they |
massacred them by impaling them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
Assyria. And there they massacred |
them |
by impaling them on wagon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
they massacred them by impaling |
them |
on wagon poles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
command from King Shapuh that |
they |
should destroy and raze the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
|
They |
also took into captivity the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10 |
with the captives to urge |
them |
to adhere firmly to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
the princes’ wives and had |
them |
kept in various castles, hoping |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
hoping for the conversion of |
their |
husbands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:6 |
pretext of tribute and had |
them |
sent to Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
surviving Kamsarakan Spandarat, and in |
their |
company brought Pap to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
When |
they |
arrived, they found the impious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
When they arrived, |
they |
found the impious Mehrujan master |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
of the land of Armenia. |
They |
expelled him and brought the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
and brought the country under |
their |
own control |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
walls of the castles until |
they |
died and to leave their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
they died and to leave |
their |
corpses hanging on the gibbet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
on the gibbet so that |
they |
might disintegrate and putrefy and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:7 |
|
Their |
contemporaries from the Persian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
youth turned back, ours followed |
them |
closely. And just as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
trees of the forest, so |
they |
quickly dismounted from their horses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
so they quickly dismounted from |
their |
horses with their lances and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
dismounted from their horses with |
their |
lances and cut them as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
with their lances and cut |
them |
as cold corpses to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
corpses to the ground before |
they |
could reach their own line |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
ground before they could reach |
their |
own line |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
Persians began to surround ours, |
they |
withdrew behind the protective shields |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
of gold and silver, and |
their |
horses were similarly accoutred. One |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
were a wall: most of |
them, |
dressed in armor of chains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
as firm as stone. Above |
them |
Hew standards of headless hair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:13 |
For one could see |
them |
like a powerful river spreading |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
hands to heaven, he kept |
them |
up in supplication like the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
our army the reflections from |
their |
bronze shields glittered on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
Merely at the sight of |
them |
the Persian host lost heart |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
ours too a little for |
they |
were unable to see into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:16 |
|
Their |
mutual encounter took place under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
son of Vasak Mamikonian, and |
they |
removed him from the battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
Pap and the princes that |
they |
would walk in all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
paths of justice so that |
their |
deeds would be in accordance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
care for the princes; while |
they |
would no more rebel and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
enemy attacked him, he killed |
them |
one after the other with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
men on the wall, knocking |
them |
down one after the other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
passes of Daranaḷi, and putting |
them |
to flight he pursued them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
them to flight he pursued |
them |
closely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
But |
they |
crossed the Euphrates by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
threw down the planks behind |
them. |
However, when he came up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:9 |
this the brigands threw down |
their |
arms and surrendered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:12 |
generals became aware of this, |
they |
warned the emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
Armenia on the assumption that |
they |
would not both unite in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:3 |
of these youths, he sent |
them |
off with governors appointed by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:4 |
|
They |
came and took possession of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:5 |
And |
they |
took wives for themselves: Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:7 |
and Rome to Honorius. But |
they |
proved neither praiseworthy nor worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:7 |
neither praiseworthy nor worthy of |
their |
father’s virtues |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
For although God had granted |
them |
victory in the years when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:4 |
Therefore |
they |
came to terms and willingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:6 |
Shapuh’s sector followed him with |
their |
wives and sons, abandoning each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
in reply from Arshak: “Because |
they |
could not bear to live |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
live under a Persian ruler, |
they |
followed me. Now if you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
princes return to you of |
their |
own will, I shall not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
will, I shall not prevent |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
our commands, we have ordered |
their |
domains with the villages and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Christian Arsacid king and when |
they |
had seen the rescript of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
the rescript of his covenant, |
they |
abandoned Arshak and returned to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
abandoned Arshak and returned to |
their |
own domains, except for three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Peroz of the Gardman family. |
They |
were joined by Atat of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:3 |
Therefore Khosrov confiscated |
their |
hereditary estates to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
also some princes who had |
their |
domains in the Greek sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
But when he set out, |
they |
did not join him, being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
prevented by Arshak’s army. So, |
they |
concealed their plans under the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
Arshak’s army. So, they concealed |
their |
plans under the veil of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
on him other towns with |
their |
farmlands from the inheritance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
Vanandats’i clan rebelled against Khosrov. |
They |
did not take refuge with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
themselves in the forests of |
their |
own mountains and in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
the caves of Tayk’. by |
their |
raids for plunder into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
of both kings of Armenia, |
they |
disturbed the land and kept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
|
They |
did not rush to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
among the Greeks, nor did |
they |
go to King Arshak, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
go to King Arshak, but |
they |
went for refuge to some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:6 |
enthusiasm, and it seemed to |
them |
a reasonable and enjoyable thing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
Sahak the aspet, marched against |
them, |
slaughtered many, and made many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
Sahak pursued directly after |
them |
and drove them off as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
directly after them and drove |
them |
off as far as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
fortress of Hani to take |
them |
to the land of Tsop’k’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
to the land of Tsop’k’. |
They |
seized them, and although they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
land of Tsop’k’. They seized |
them, |
and although they wished to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
They seized them, and although |
they |
wished to pass over to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
to pass over to Khosrov |
they |
did not have time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
a powerful force and sent |
them |
fleeing to an inaccessible cave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
While |
they |
were occupied with this, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8 |
were attacking the cave. Putting |
them |
to flight he rescued Surēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:9 |
When Khosrov received |
them, |
he set aside part of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2 |
Khosrov and Arshak nor lent |
them |
military assistance to make war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2 |
war with each other, nonetheless |
they |
did not restrain them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2 |
nonetheless they did not restrain |
them |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
the lake of Geḷam, which |
they |
call the Marshes, to meet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:5 |
|
They |
met each other on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:8 |
turning in attack and scattering |
their |
pursuers, thus giving Arshak time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
appointed no more kings in |
their |
sector, but the valiant Gazavon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
appointed counts as governors of |
their |
part of the country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:5 |
|
Their |
divine miracles occurred as in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
not set a king over |
them |
and considering it difficult to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
without a leader, decided of |
their |
own accord to submit to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:3 |
To this purpose |
they |
wrote him a letter in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
us from the emperor without |
them |
the Greeks disturbing the estates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
revoked without damage, especially because |
they |
have been entered into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
king of kings. But in |
their |
place, we shall fill your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:20 |
the princes’ letter, and abandoning |
them |
Khosrov and the Armenian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
families might be preserved. And |
they |
exist to this day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
would keep it prosperous and |
they |
would pay tribute to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
to him without fail as |
they |
had previously to his governors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:5 |
all virtue, and even surpassed |
them |
with regard to prayer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
always accompanied him about. With |
them |
he fulfilled the canon in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:7 |
many efforts and no success, |
they |
again resorted to prayer, beseeching |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:8 |
|
They |
separated from each other, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:8 |
went to his hermitage, where |
they |
undertook a rigorous way of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
princes installed by Khosrov of |
their |
rank. Likewise, he ordered them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
their rank. Likewise, he ordered |
them |
to observe the same attitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
Both of |
them |
with their soldiers, seven hundred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
Both of them with |
their |
soldiers, seven hundred strong, were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
on the road and free |
their |
king Khosrov. But they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
free their king Khosrov. But |
they |
were unsuccessful because his feet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
of Pargev, and many of |
their |
company were killed. But Pargev |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
To the survivors he granted |
their |
lives and ordered the domains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
domains of each one of |
them, |
which had been confiscated to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
court, to be restored to |
them, |
save only that he did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
that he did not establish |
them |
in their fathers’ ranks but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
did not establish them in |
their |
fathers’ ranks but put them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
their fathers’ ranks but put |
them |
lower than most of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
clan, he promoted so that |
they |
held the fifth rank among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
For these two customs |
they |
usually observed in this way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
the throne, at that time |
they |
changed the money in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
the texts of the archives |
they |
transferred to his name, altering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
transferred to his name, altering |
them |
slightly but not removing the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
and made a new census, |
they |
left out what had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
my ancestor and homonym Artashir. |
They |
loved him so much more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
him so much more than |
their |
own kin that they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
than their own kin that |
they |
were not merely content to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
merely content to fight against |
them |
in Persia but even to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
and murder Khosrov your ancestor; |
they |
paid the penalty for their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
they paid the penalty for |
their |
assassination with death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16 |
the murderer’s son Gregory restored |
them |
through his healing and was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
rank of noble status, and |
they |
will hold the privileges and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
that your ancestors gave to |
their |
fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
the court you will allow |
their |
survivors to inherit without fear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
that you will not honor |
them |
with their ancestral ranks. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
will not honor them with |
their |
ancestral ranks. For this we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
subject to both kings, paying |
them |
tribute - to Vṙam for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
empire was in turmoil and |
their |
armies fought each other, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
no skilled scribe there, since |
they |
used the Persian script |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
invention of Armenian letters. When |
they |
informed the king of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
king of this, he told |
them |
what the monk had said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:7 |
On hearing this |
they |
pressed him to take urgent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
been written down long before, |
they |
returned and gave it to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
After |
they |
had studied them and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
After they had studied |
them |
and had set a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
a few young pupils to |
them, |
they realized that it was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
few young pupils to them, |
they |
realized that it was not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
not the Greek part where |
they |
were subject to the see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
Georgia and fashioned letters for |
them |
through grace given from above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
and with the help of |
their |
king Bakur and the bishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:5 |
After selecting children and dividing |
them |
into two groups, he left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:5 |
he left as teachers for |
them |
Tēr of Khordzean and Mushē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
went down to Aḷuania to |
their |
king Arsvaḷen and their archbishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
to their king Arsvaḷen and |
their |
archbishop Jeremiah. They willingly accepted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
Arsvaḷen and their archbishop Jeremiah. |
They |
willingly accepted his teaching and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:7 |
of his bishop Anania. With |
their |
help he created letters for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
anyone to learn Greek in |
their |
part but only Syriac |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
of Armenia no more of |
their |
own line but his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
that by marriage with foreigners |
they |
would become related to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
might be able to seduce |
them |
to the Mazdaean religion, whereby |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
to the Mazdaean religion, whereby |
they |
would be completely separated from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
minds of the princes, since |
they |
all hated him. Nor did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
all hated him. Nor did |
they |
honor him in royal fashion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:9 |
of herds of wild asses |
they |
rode into difficult and rocky |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
Again another time |
they |
were hunting wild boars among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
a hand on him, since |
they |
previously knew what sort of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2 |
the Armenian magnates and bring |
them |
to Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
Armenian princes gathered together with |
their |
armies and gave battle to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
battle to the Persian force. |
They |
cut down their army, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
Persian force. They cut down |
their |
army, and Aprsam Spanduni killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
army, and Aprsam Spanduni killed |
their |
general. They scattered leaderless, each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
Aprsam Spanduni killed their general. |
They |
scattered leaderless, each seeking his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
Greeks and did not approach |
their |
sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
|
They |
so hated us that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
They so hated us that |
they |
did not even accept the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
that when you hear from |
them |
the plight of our affliction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
your valiant lordship to assist |
their |
journey |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
concerning him, and he gave |
them |
no mean welcome, even informing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
received the order to send |
them |
on quickly and in an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:20 |
had brought with him, including |
their |
deacon Leontius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:21 |
took Mesrop and Vardan, entrusted |
them |
to the bishop of Derjan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:21 |
of Derjan, Gind, and escorted |
them |
off with great honor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
Thus |
they |
entered Byzantium, and on being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
presented to the great emperor |
they |
obtained both what they wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
emperor they obtained both what |
they |
wished and what they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
what they wished and what |
they |
had not anticipated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:23 |
And |
they |
returned with a letter as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
grace, we have written that |
they |
should study it with all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
receive you with honor as |
their |
true teacher, in like manner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
illuminated through his teaching. Hence, |
they |
called him Chrysostom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
the Borborites or to expel |
them |
from your see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
Mesrop and General Vardan arrived, |
they |
found that General Anatolius had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
by a divine summons. These |
they |
immediately began to teach, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
immediately began to teach, and |
they |
rapidly instructed the western sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
instructed the western sector as |
they |
had the eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:4 |
that he might come between |
them |
and bring them all into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:4 |
come between them and bring |
them |
all into unity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
He ordered |
them |
to examine the pestilential Borborites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
the pestilential Borborites, and if |
they |
would not come to orthodoxy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
persuasion without force, to persecute |
them |
with tortures, that they might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
persecute them with tortures, that |
they |
might exact vengeance like enemies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
amnesty for crimes, and at |
their |
request made Artashēs, Vṙamshapuh’s son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
gush forth and advancing in |
their |
gentle course grow into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:4 |
the herds of animals increase, |
they |
grow to a great size |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:8 |
built numerous storehouses and named |
them |
Augusteum in honor of Augustus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:4 |
Enoch in Sper, in Derjan |
their |
bishop Gind, and in Ekeḷeats’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
that sect. When he discovered |
them, |
he brought them also to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
he discovered them, he brought |
them |
also to the knowledge of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
he gave instruction so that |
they |
became better and more firmly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
was called Eznik, and sent |
them |
to Mesopotamia, to the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
of the holy early fathers |
they |
might find there they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
fathers they might find there |
they |
were to translate into our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
without delay, so that afterward |
they |
might be sent to Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
But |
they |
received seductive letters from some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
so without the permission of |
their |
own teachers they straightaway set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
permission of their own teachers |
they |
straightaway set out for Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
for good learning. And as |
they |
were very competent in Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
very competent in Greek letters |
they |
set to translating and writing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
But jealous of |
them, |
their fellow pupils, whose names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
But jealous of them, |
their |
fellow pupils, whose names were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
Leontius and Koriun, departed of |
their |
own accord to them in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
of their own accord to |
them |
in Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:12 |
and Ardzan also arrived there; |
they |
had been sent earlier by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:13 |
All of |
them |
received an honorable welcome from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
Acacius of Melitene wrote to |
them |
in warning. They had heard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
wrote to them in warning. |
They |
had heard that some of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
Mesrop in Ashtishat in Tarawn; |
they |
presented to them the letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
in Tarawn; they presented to |
them |
the letters and canons of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:7 |
been translated and made with |
them |
a new version |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
But because |
they |
were ignorant of our technique |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
were ignorant of our technique |
their |
work was found to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
say that the stars receive |
their |
light from the moon, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
air is rendered pleasant by |
their |
breezes of sea and lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
heavy ones from the lake. |
Their |
mingling provides a very healthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
No more do |
they |
sacrifice to the evil demon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the evil demon Serapis, but |
they |
offer the sacrifice of Christ’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the sacrifice of Christ’s blood. |
They |
no longer seek oracles from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
god of the underworld, but |
they |
study the power of various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:1 |
of the Armenians to plan |
their |
own destruction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
Coming to Sahak the Great |
they |
raised a complaint and invited |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
and invited him to help |
them |
in denouncing him to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
the Persian king, in deposing |
their |
own king, and in bringing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6 |
But |
they |
were unwilling and tried to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6 |
tried to make him accept |
their |
plan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
was acting deceitfully to delay |
them |
so that he might prepare |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
And |
they |
all in unison went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
an ambitious priest, to accuse |
their |
king Artashir and Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
of the Armenian kingdom by |
their |
own will, and the debasement |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
Sahak the Great to court. |
They |
the princes sought from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
his immoral life, of which |
they |
accuse him, rather he is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:9 |
honoring the princes, he sent |
them |
off with a Persian Marzban |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:11 |
the throne, and he gave |
them |
a Syrian, Brkisho |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13 |
to change him and give |
them |
someone else of their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13 |
give them someone else of |
their |
own religion. Half of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13 |
their own religion. Half of |
them |
requested Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
two, and from both sides |
they |
had sent to ask the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
speak of his services and |
their |
ingratitude. He also reproached them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
their ingratitude. He also reproached |
them |
for their deceitful and honeyed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
He also reproached them for |
their |
deceitful and honeyed words, their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
their deceitful and honeyed words, |
their |
cruel plots and evil deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
refutation of the senseless blasphemies |
they |
had uttered, in that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
faith.” He poured scorn on |
their |
religion and finished with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
discourse before the unbelievers for |
their |
derision, like pearls before swine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
on tiptoe and pricked up |
their |
ears. Finally, Vṙam commanded much |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
unable to change anything at |
their |
whim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
Kamsarakan, or the Amatuni, of |
their |
ancestral rank and original honor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
own Mamikonean family, he sent |
them |
to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
he found feeble excuses that |
they |
were holding back the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
the royal taxes to expel |
them |
and seize all their domains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
expel them and seize all |
their |
domains for himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
bishops and despised. For although |
they |
endured a thousand evils from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
a thousand evils from him, |
they |
never saw him - except for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
Sahak the Great, and admitting |
their |
faults, begged him to reoccupy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
him to reoccupy the throne. |
They |
promised to gain the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
the Persian king’s confirmation, and |
they |
all sealed an edict that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
all sealed an edict that |
they |
would give the same position |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
and pressed by many of |
them, |
he told them of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
many of them, he told |
them |
of the vision that had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
been withdrawn from his family, |
they |
burst into tears; and lamenting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
through whom offense will come” [cf. Matt. 18:7; Luke 17:1], |
they |
left him alone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
Azerbaijan to enter our country. |
They |
arrived and camped in disorder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
laid it to rest in |
their |
own village of Ashtishat, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
groom and presumptuous sons dishonored |
their |
parent - as stepchildren justly dishonor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
parent - as stepchildren justly dishonor |
their |
alien father and strange stepfather |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:8 |
It is better for |
them |
to dwell with Christ and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
For |
they |
gave me birth through their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
they gave me birth through |
their |
teaching, and they raised me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
birth through their teaching, and |
they |
raised me by sending me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
And while |
they |
hoped for our return to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
arrive in time to see |
them |
here, to close their eyes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
see them here, to close |
their |
eyes, or hear their last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
close their eyes, or hear |
their |
last words and blessing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
eyes toward the just and |
their |
awesomeness to the perverse? Where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
one of the fathers said? |
They |
are equally displeased at every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:25 |
Who will silence and reprimand |
them, |
console us with praise, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
abandoned with his family through |
their |
wicked planning and who before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
lovers of gold and envious, |
they |
have abandoned gentleness, where God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
and have become wolves, tearing |
their |
own flocks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
study and eager to teach; |
they |
are theologians before their examinations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
teach; they are theologians before |
their |
examinations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:34 |
blusterers, loafers, topers, pernicious, and |
they |
flee their patrimonies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:34 |
topers, pernicious, and they flee |
their |
patrimonies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:35 |
are wicked, false boasters, hating |
their |
weapons, cowards, lovers of ease |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:36 |
the land, depraved, likeminded with |
their |
slaves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
that the elements have changed |
their |
nature |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
the waters is useless and |
their |
receding intolerable. The earth is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
rise of the Ismaelites and |
their |
rule from Egypt to Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
fully armed fellow warriors and |
their |
troops, armed themselves for battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
as it were, seeing before |
their |
eyes the crown sent to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
eyes the crown sent to |
them |
from above. Therefore, they despised |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
to them from above. Therefore, |
they |
despised death, reckoning it better |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
the Persian army advanced on |
them |
in great force; and how |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
in great force; and how |
they |
fulfilled their own martyrdom by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
force; and how they fulfilled |
their |
own martyrdom by attacking them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
their own martyrdom by attacking |
them. |
How the holy martyrs of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
captured by the heathen fulfilled |
their |
own martyrdom at Apr-Shahr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the Greek raid into Atrpatakan, |
their |
plunder and booty and return |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
from the east to attack |
them; |
the battle which (took place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
contempt assailed the princes, that |
they |
cast off from themselves the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
army of Huns. He gave |
them |
strict orders to kill the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
him with [30,000] elite armed men. |
They |
were drawn up contingent facing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
and line facing line. And |
they |
promptly attacked each other at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
the divine Word came to |
their |
assistance. The wind created an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
it onto the Persians, surrounding |
them |
as with thick darkness at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
After pursuing the fleeing survivors, |
they |
returned totally victorious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
Let my sword not spare |
them, |
men or women.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
There was a terrible battle. |
They |
defeated and destroyed the host |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
not a single one of |
them |
escaped or fled. King Peroz |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
unison with all the Armenians. |
They |
killed the marzpan Surēn, taking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
seized much booty, and turned |
their |
allegiance to the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
Khosrov, king of Persia, that |
they |
might move the divan of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
no longer be applied to |
them. |
And the order was carried |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
Trdat and Constantine. He gave |
them |
an imperial army in support |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
imperial army in support. When |
they |
had received the army, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
they had received the army, |
they |
attacked the city of Dvin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
of Dvin; after a siege |
they |
destroyed it from top to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
a great tumult fell on |
them. |
For the Persians had turned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
church of St Gregory, which |
they |
had built near the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
city, into a store-house. |
They ( |
the Greeks) had set it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
Therefore, a great tumult befell |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
Then Mihran Mihrewandak attacked |
them |
with [20,000] troops and many elephants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
on the plain of Khałamakhikc. |
They |
defeated the Persian army with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
army with tremendous losses, put |
them |
to the sword, and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
the sword, and took from |
them |
all the elephants. Mihran escaped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
with a few men, and |
they |
returned to their own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
men, and they returned to |
their |
own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
next day with great promptness |
they |
drew up contingent facing contingent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
|
They |
were routed before their enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
They were routed before |
their |
enemies by the sword, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
the sword, and fled before |
them |
with great precipitation. Not knowing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
roads to take for flight, |
they |
went and cast themselves into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
|
They |
seized all their camp with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
They seized all |
their |
camp with the royal treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
camp with the royal treasures. |
They |
captured the queen and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
pearls and was called by |
them |
the ’glorious’ carriage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
fires; it was called by |
them |
At’ash. This was extinguished in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
master, and I cared for |
them |
all like sons and friends |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
vengeance for) this blood from |
them. |
’ This Khosrov, during the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:3 |
it Veh Anjatok’ Khosrov, which |
they |
call Shahastan-i Nok-noy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
When |
they |
killed the marzpan Surēn, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
were unable to escape because |
they ( |
the Persians) put to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
sword and slew those whom |
they |
found. He waged war in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
own people in battle. There |
they |
were defeated, and then gained |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
whole world. Like the whirlwind |
they |
arose and burst out to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
rocks beneath the heels of |
their |
horses and trampling hooves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
against Ormizd and make Vahram |
their |
king. The attack of Vahram |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
fled to the court of |
their |
king, to Persian territory. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
of his army and killed |
their |
king in the battle. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:8 |
and seize the whole treasure. |
They |
went and began to demand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
all the troops were galvanized. |
They |
killed the king’s trusted (servants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
service, and installed Vahram as |
their |
king. They sealed an oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
installed Vahram as their king. |
They |
sealed an oath according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
sealed an oath according to |
their |
custom. In unison they returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
to their custom. In unison |
they |
returned from the east and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
Asorestan in order to kill |
their |
king Ormizd, eliminate the house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
on the royal throne. Rapidly |
they |
joined forces and went off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
But when this news arrived, |
they |
abandoned it and went off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
it and went off, making |
their |
way to Atrpatakan. They seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
making their way to Atrpatakan. |
They |
seized control of the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
plunder and captives and booty’, |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
and booty’, they returned to |
their |
own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
prudent man valiant of heart, |
they |
planned to release him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
release him and make him |
their |
leader and head of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
to the fortress of Gruandakan, |
they |
released him and all those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
all those imprisoned with him. |
They |
despatched a trusted messenger with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
come to the place of |
their |
undertaking in great haste. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
time. Entering the royal chamber, |
they |
seized king Ormizd; immediately they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
they seized king Ormizd; immediately |
they |
put out his eyes on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
spot and then killed him. |
They |
installed his son as king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
to stop from fear. After |
they |
had crossed over, they carried |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
After they had crossed over, |
they |
carried on in flight, deliberating |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
Then |
they |
reckoned it best to take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
there is enmity between us, |
they |
said, yet they are Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
between us, they said, yet |
they |
are Christians and merciful; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
Christians and merciful; and when |
they |
take an oath they cannot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
when they take an oath |
they |
cannot be false to that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
direct road to the west, |
they |
entered the city called Khalab |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
river was unable to catch |
them |
up. They returned to Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
unable to catch them up. |
They |
returned to Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
all the senate and asked |
their |
advice. He note: ’The Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
note: ’The Persians have killed |
their |
king Ormizd and installed his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
agree, or not?’ Then |
they |
note: ’It is not proper |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
not proper to agree, because |
they |
are an impious nation and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
nation and altogether deceitful. In |
their |
distress they make promises, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
altogether deceitful. In their distress |
they |
make promises, but when they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
they make promises, but when |
they |
emerge into calmer (times), they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
they emerge into calmer (times), |
they |
renege. We have suffered many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
have suffered many evils from |
them. |
Let them slaughter each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
many evils from them. Let |
them |
slaughter each other, and we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
from Syria with his army. |
They |
passed in review - three thousand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
thousands, in battalions, according to |
their |
banners |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
|
They |
agreed to gather the troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
that time were at hand. |
They |
passed in review - about [15,000], the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
thousands, in battalions, according to |
their |
banners. All of these were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
did not hesitate or turn |
their |
backs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
|
Their |
faces were the faces of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
of lions; the swiftness of |
their |
feet like the swiftness of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
promptness and in all preparedness, |
they |
set out on their way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
preparedness, they set out on |
their |
way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:9 |
set off and reached Atrpatakan. |
They |
encamped a little distance from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
rebel and extricate themselves from |
their |
service, fighting up until today |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
you to remove yourselves from |
them, |
and to join me and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:15 |
In accordance with |
their |
tradition, salt was wrapped up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
When |
they |
received the letter and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
letter and had read it, |
they |
made no response to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
to the message, nor did |
they |
mention it to many people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
it to many people, because |
they |
were afraid of disunity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
to you to separate from |
them, |
reckoning sufficient for you and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
you armoured elephants, and on |
them |
an army of armed warriors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
steel lances, with darts, from |
their |
powerful bows, strong young men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
men will envelop you, and |
they |
will burst upon you and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:22 |
There were with |
them |
that Vndoy and Vstam whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
sun was striking the horizon, |
they |
drew up, front line facing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
the midst of the melee. |
They |
fought from dawn to evening |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
fled. But the latter pursued |
them |
until the night was pitch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
the plains and roads. Many |
they |
slew with their swords, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
roads. Many they slew with |
their |
swords, and many they captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
with their swords, and many |
they |
captured. Binding their hands behind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
and many they captured. Binding |
their |
hands behind their backs, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
captured. Binding their hands behind |
their |
backs, they brought them before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
their hands behind their backs, |
they |
brought them before the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
behind their backs, they brought |
them |
before the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
the elephants. Fearlessly and intrepidly |
they |
fought. After killing many elephants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
After killing many elephants and |
their |
riders and handlers, by force |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
riders and handlers, by force |
they |
turned back the multitude of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
Then |
they |
attacked the encampment of Vahram’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
precious treasures of the kingdom. |
They |
plundered it all. With their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
They plundered it all. With |
their |
swords they slashed in pieces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
it all. With their swords |
they |
slashed in pieces the many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
with sumptuous and varied decoration. |
They |
went in (different) directions, phalanx |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
of camels and mules carrying |
their |
loads. They were all filled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
and mules carrying their loads. |
They |
were all filled with enormous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
treasure and restored it to |
their |
treasury. Through that victory king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
elephant-riders to be stripped, |
their |
hands tied on their shoulders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
stripped, their hands tied on |
their |
shoulders, and to be trampled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
the feet of the elephants. |
They |
were unable to find any |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
Greek army was distant from |
them |
by a day’s journey, encamped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
with the vast amount of |
their |
booty, and all his greatest |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
Some of |
them |
replied, saying: ’O king, live |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
secured by its treasures, and |
they |
have taken as booty all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
kingdom I shall extricate from |
them |
with their own accumulated treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
shall extricate from them with |
their |
own accumulated treasures, because all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
|
They |
replied to him, saying: ’They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
They replied to him, saying: |
’They |
liberated that traitor, because we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
and let him go.’ |
They |
said this because they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
’ They said this because |
they |
were evilly disposed against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
disposed against him. For when |
they |
saw his cruel courage, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
they saw his cruel courage, |
they |
were terrified and their hearts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
courage, they were terrified and |
their |
hearts were inclined away from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
he was, and he ordered |
them |
all to put on their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
them all to put on |
their |
arms. He himself put on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
on his own armour. Thus, |
they |
equipped themselves and set out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
Now when |
they |
had entered the camp and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
but to post most of |
them |
outside and to present himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
men. His troops remained as |
they |
were, armed and each on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
frightened, and all his army. |
They |
began to conceal their deceit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
army. They began to conceal |
their |
deceit. When he reached the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
army was weak and modest. |
They |
summoned him back, saying: ’He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
sullenly as he was. And |
they |
stood there in this perverse |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
and hastily left the tent. |
They |
brought him his horse; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
Then he planned this against |
them: |
at the third hour to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
and his troops came to |
their |
senses; they desisted from their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
troops came to their senses; |
they |
desisted from their proposed sedition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
their senses; they desisted from |
their |
proposed sedition and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
While |
they |
were on their way, one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
While they were on |
their |
way, one of the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
of the king’s guards encountered |
them. |
They seized him and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
the king’s guards encountered them. |
They |
seized him and took him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
and took him along with |
them. |
Musheł threatened him with an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
oath and the emperor’s perturbation, |
they |
did not make the matter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
not make the matter public. |
They |
said they would write to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
the matter public. They said |
they |
would write to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
Musheł declared in front of |
them |
all: ’Unless that man is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
Then |
they |
prepared gifts - a large part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
part of the booty of |
their |
sovereign, crowns and a diadem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
the Persian kings used for |
their |
adornment, and royal horses with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
adornment, and royal horses with |
their |
own royal equipage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
Having prepared these gifts, |
they |
sent them with a messenger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
prepared these gifts, they sent |
them |
with a messenger bringing the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
accusation against king Khosrov; and |
they |
despatched with the gifts four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
hundred cavalry. Khosrov was informed: |
’They |
have had removed from your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
booty as a treasure for |
their |
king, and have written an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
angry, Khosrov sent troops after |
them |
to catch them on their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
troops after them to catch |
them |
on their way and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
them to catch them on |
their |
way and to slay Musheł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
secretly; taking the royal treasure, |
they |
were to bring it to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
a very powerful force after |
them. |
When they caught them up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
powerful force after them. When |
they |
caught them up, they let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
after them. When they caught |
them |
up, they let not a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
When they caught them up, |
they |
let not a single one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
get out. Taking the treasure, |
they |
brought it to the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
of his. He wrote to |
them |
to abandon that intention of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
to the king to release |
them |
all with thanks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
king Khosrov gave gifts to |
them |
all according to each one’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
each one’s rank and dismissed |
them |
from him. He himself set |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
emperor. He gave over to |
them |
all Aruastan as far as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
accordance with the tradition of |
their |
magism. But he also took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
the feast of Palm Sunday |
they |
used to go from Shirin’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
of the royal apartment, and |
they |
would read the gospel as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
as an act of worship. |
They |
would receive gifts from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
one dared say anything against |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
fervent requests and tearful laments |
they |
begged Christ to prevent its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
Christ to prevent its departure. |
They |
brought mules for it and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
and set off. But when |
they |
had gone out through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
It happened that when |
they |
had gone a distance of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
one was able to move |
them |
from the spot. Abruptly turning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the spot. Abruptly turning back, |
they |
forcibly broke right through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
ran into the city. When |
they |
entered the city gate, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
|
They |
rapidly informed the emperor about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
it the corpse and ordered |
them |
to act as it wished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
to act as it wished. |
They |
left it and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
all the Armenian princes and |
their |
troops: ’They are a perverse |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
Armenian princes and their troops: |
’They |
are a perverse and disobedient |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
and disobedient race, he said; |
they |
are between us and cause |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
shall gather mine and send |
them |
to Thrace; you gather yours |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
you gather yours and order |
them |
to be taken to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
taken to the east. If |
they |
die, our enemies die; if |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
die, our enemies die; if |
they |
kill, they kill our enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
enemies die; if they kill, |
they |
kill our enemies; but we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
live in peace. For if |
they |
remain in their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
For if they remain in |
their |
own land, we shall have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
|
They |
both agreed. The emperor began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
began to give orders that |
they |
should gather them all and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
orders that they should gather |
them |
all and sent them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
gather them all and sent |
them |
to Thrace. He strongly insisted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
command was carried out. And |
they |
began to flee from that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
under his authority. He received |
them |
all with honours and bestowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
with honours and bestowed on |
them
|
gifts greater than those of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
emperor. Especially when he saw |
their |
flight from the emperor, with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
affection he wished to win |
them |
over to himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
this way he might subject |
them |
to his own service. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
of the land of Atrpatakan, |
they |
seized the treasure but spared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
but spared the auditor’s life. |
They |
were the following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
|
They |
had reckoned that: ’With this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
Huns ours. Receiving support from |
them, |
we shall wage war against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
to us.’ But when |
they |
reached the city of Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
reached the city of Nakhchawan, |
their |
plans of unity dissolved. Not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
dissolved. Not trusting each other, |
they |
divided out the treasure and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
his troops and march against |
them |
in war |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
these armies had united against |
them ( |
the rebels), they began to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
united against them (the rebels), |
they |
began to send messages to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
began to send messages to |
them, |
that there should not be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
of blood between Christians, but |
they |
should desist from their folly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
but they should desist from |
their |
folly and submit to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
authority of the king. And |
they |
confirmed this for them by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
And they confirmed this for |
them |
by an oath: ’You have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
he swore an oath to |
them |
in accordance with their custom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
to them in accordance with |
their |
custom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
|
They |
began to waver and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
Step’anos and still others in |
their |
company abandoned them. Declaring themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
others in their company abandoned |
them. |
Declaring themselves innocent to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
themselves innocent to the auditor, |
they |
submitted their forces to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
to the auditor, they submitted |
their |
forces to the authority of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
and Samuēl Vahewuni fled with |
their |
own troops. Passing through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
through the village called Sawdk’, |
they |
reached the land of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
crossing the river called Kur, |
they |
camped on its bank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
on the near side. Since |
they |
were unable to rely on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the forces of the Huns, |
they |
then sought an oath from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the auditor and returned to |
their |
own land. The auditor assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
from the Persian sector. Urging |
them |
with entreaties and sweet words |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
and sweet words, he brought |
them |
all to unity, and formed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
He left |
them |
in that country with a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
that others would come to |
them |
and increase their number |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
come to them and increase |
their |
number |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:0 |
in the Greek sector and |
their |
death. Enemies from the Thracian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
Nersēs, Vstam, and T’ēodoros Trpatuni. |
They |
planned to kill the curator |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
for refuge into the city. |
They |
attacked the spa, but did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2 |
Then |
they |
plundered whatever they came across |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2 |
Then they plundered whatever |
they |
came across, took much booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
The Greek army pursued |
them, |
with the general Heraclius and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
Heraclius and Hamazasp Mamikonean. When |
they ( |
the fugitives) had arrived close |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
arrived close to the fortress, |
they |
crossed the river called Jerm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
called the bridge of Daniel. |
They |
destroyed the bridge, and posted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
the site of the bridge. |
They ( |
the Greeks) stopped at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
river-bank and pondered what |
they |
should do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
Since |
they |
did not find a ford |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
did not find a ford, |
they |
were intending to return, when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
unexpectedly a travelling priest encountered |
them. |
They seized the priest and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
a travelling priest encountered them. |
They |
seized the priest and said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
crossed the ford. Some of |
them |
guarded the fortress from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
entered the fortress and attacked |
them. |
There was a dreadful slaughter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
was a dreadful slaughter, but |
they |
managed to exterminate them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
but they managed to exterminate |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
In the battle |
they |
killed Nersēs and Vstam and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
made no little carnage around |
them. |
But Sargis and Varaz Nersēh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
But Sargis and Varaz Nersēh |
they |
captured with some others. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
they captured with some others. |
They |
brought them to the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
with some others. They brought |
them |
to the city of Karin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
Karin and then cut off |
their |
heads. At the moment of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
’Let us cast lots, whom |
they |
will kill first.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
see your death.’ Then |
they |
cut off his head first |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
Thrace plundered the kingdom. With |
their |
enormous multitude of troops, through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
of troops, through rapid campaigns |
they |
wished to eliminate the kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
At first the Greeks defeat |
their |
enemies; but the second time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
enemies; but the second time |
they |
are beaten in a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
the Persian empire. He ordered |
them |
all to cross the sea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
in great numbers, all of |
them |
willing and of elite stature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
and that, equipped with arms, |
they |
should all cross to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
enemy, and Musheł Mamikonean as |
their |
general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
So, |
they |
went to attack the peoples |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
the Greek army, which put |
them |
to flight across the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
flight across the river Danube. |
They |
themselves promptly sent a messenger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
|
They ( |
the enemy) went raiding into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
ravaged the whole country. When |
they |
came face to face, there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
there was a great battle. |
They |
defeated the Greek army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
the Greek army and destroyed |
them |
with great slaughter, putting them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
them with great slaughter, putting |
them |
to flight before them. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
putting them to flight before |
them. |
The enemy occupied the narrow |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
narrow place in front of |
them, |
defeated them with the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
in front of them, defeated |
them |
with the sword, and they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
them with the sword, and |
they |
were barely able to escape |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
|
They |
captured Musheł Mamikonean, bound him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
of Armenia, and to unite |
them |
in communion through his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
Many, disregarding the command, stood |
their |
ground and remained unmoved |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
Yovhan united in communion with |
them; |
but Movsēs would not at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
at all have contact with |
them. |
All the vessels of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
troops from Armenia and send |
them |
under the command of Sahak |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1 |
in number, and to put |
them |
under two reliable men, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1 |
reliable men, and to despatch |
them |
in great haste |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
|
They |
sought out and chose [2,000] armed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
Smbat Bagratuni, son of Manuēl. |
They |
did not send these by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
in this way he cajoled |
them |
into reconciliation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
|
They |
proceeded in unity and presented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
equipped the troops and despatched |
them |
to the borders of Thrace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
the Greeks and to enthrone |
their |
own king, so that they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
their own king, so that |
they |
too would not be obliged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
could live or die for |
their |
own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
|
Their |
intended plans did not gain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
amongst themselves; but some of |
them |
informed against the others and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
to the king’s ear. Then |
they |
dispersed here and there and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
him before the king. When |
they |
had been examined in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
tribunal, sentence was passed on |
them |
to be stripped and thrown |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
all the soldiers saw this |
they |
were awestruck and astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:10 |
So, |
they |
stripped him, dressed him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
|
They |
released a bear against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
The next time |
they |
released a bull against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
The third time |
they |
released a lion against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
crowd filled the land and |
they |
requested mercy from the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
king and his wife, and |
they |
had called him their adopted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
and they had called him |
their |
adopted (son). He was astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
Then |
they |
led him off to wash |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
to wash in the baths. |
They |
washed and clothed him, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
calumny of rivals, he ordered |
them |
to be put on a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
auditor had left. He shows |
them |
great honours, and settles their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
them great honours, and settles |
their |
troops in the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
the auditor departed and left |
them |
until the royal command should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
couriers arrived with letters summoning |
them |
all together to the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:3 |
others from the nobles with |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
When |
they |
reached Asorestan and the site |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
site of the royal court, |
they |
presented themselves to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
the king. He joyfully received |
them, |
and with notable splendour favoured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
and with notable splendour favoured |
them |
with honours. He ordered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
court, stipends to be paid |
them |
from the treasury, to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
the treasury, to be given |
their |
own quarters, and summoned every |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
He commanded |
their |
troops to be stationed in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
territory of Ispahan, and that |
they |
should be cared for in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
of Gełam. He gathered all |
their |
troops and put them under |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
all their troops and put |
them |
under his own command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
was a pitched battle between |
them |
in the land of Ṙeyy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
side defeated the other, so |
they |
returned to their own territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
other, so they returned to |
their |
own territory. The rebel Vstam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
king of the crime of |
their |
rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3 |
bound and cast into prison. |
They |
cut off his head during |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
plain. Attacking him like brigands, |
they |
killed him on the road |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
him on the road. But |
their |
troops who were stationed in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
the land of Ispahan, when |
they |
learned what had happened, rebelled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
rebelled and pillaged the land. |
They |
took the royal treasure which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
pursuit, and put some of |
them |
to the sword. Some of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
to the sword. Some of |
them |
committed suicide lest they be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
of them committed suicide lest |
they |
be captured, while others barely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
Gełam. Not encountering Vstam there, |
they |
set out for the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
the Persian king. He defeated |
them |
in battle, smote them with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
defeated them in battle, smote |
them |
with the sword, and brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
with the sword, and brought |
them |
into subjection to the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
extends from T’urk’astan and Delhastan. |
They |
had forgotten their own language |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
and Delhastan. They had forgotten |
their |
own language, lost the use |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
there shone a great light. |
They |
were confirmed in the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
learned to write and speak |
their |
language. A certain presbyter among |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
language. A certain presbyter among |
them |
who was named Abel was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
go away from him. While |
they |
were proceeding along the road |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
those in ambush emerged from |
their |
places, struck Vstam and killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
troops as arranged, immediately informed |
them. |
They rode in pursuit, came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
as arranged, immediately informed them. |
They |
rode in pursuit, came up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
news reached all the troops. |
They |
were discouraged, lost their mutual |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
troops. They were discouraged, lost |
their |
mutual solidarity, and went off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
straightaway to the strongholds of |
their |
own land. Those Armenian men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
and joined Vstam, went with |
them. |
When they had reached the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
Vstam, went with them. When |
they |
had reached the land called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
to the village called Khekewand, |
they |
were opposed by Shahr Vahrich |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
a battle at that place. |
They |
defeated the Persian army, put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
defeated the Persian army, put |
them |
to flight, and pursued them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
them to flight, and pursued |
them. |
Many they killed, and many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
flight, and pursued them. Many |
they |
killed, and many they captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
Many they killed, and many |
they |
captured. Then they returned and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
and many they captured. Then |
they |
returned and camped near the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
the battle, those Armenians with |
them. |
Many died among the soldiers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
said in the vision. For |
they |
had stripped that one and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
went to the strongholds of |
their |
own country. Then the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
his own troops and attacked |
them |
in battle. The Lord God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
into Smbat’s hand. He put |
them |
all to the sword, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
and the survivors fled to |
their |
own regions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
Then those with |
them |
requested an oath and pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
and that Yovsēp’ was with |
them. |
Now Yovsēp’ held his discovery |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
concerning the supreme cathedra, that |
they |
might appoint to it a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
|
They |
installed Abraham, the bishop of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
on the patriarchal throne. Then |
they |
began to lay the foundation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
master-stonemasons and set over |
them |
reliable superintendents, and commanded them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
them reliable superintendents, and commanded |
them |
to bring it to a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
army. The Persian army plunders |
their |
country. Smbat is summoned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
the whole country. But when |
they |
heard news of him, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
they heard news of him, |
they |
came together and departed. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
hot pursuit, and quickly caught |
them |
up. When they saw that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
quickly caught them up. When |
they |
saw that he had pursued |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
saw that he had pursued |
them, |
they turned to face him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
that he had pursued them, |
they |
turned to face him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
him in line of battle; |
they |
attacked each other in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
of Khosrov Shum. Many of |
them |
were killed, and many fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
A host of [300,000] came to |
their |
support, and crossed the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
Camping on the river bank, |
they |
sent out raids westwards; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
westwards; and unexpectedly coming up |
they |
surrounded the komopolis, for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
the enemy). The commander of |
their |
force was a certain Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
out to do battle against |
them. |
However, they defeated the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
do battle against them. However, |
they |
defeated the Persian troops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
and put Datoyean to flight. |
They |
themselves sent out raids and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
Having plundered the whole area, |
they |
returned to their camp. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
whole area, they returned to |
their |
camp. When a command came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
great Khak’an to the Chembukh, |
they |
crossed the river and returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
the river and returned to |
their |
own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
with a large armed force. |
They |
reached the battlefield and drew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
the battlefield and drew up |
their |
lines opposite each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
Coming out from either side, |
they |
rapidly confronted each other. Between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
Between the two battle-lines |
they |
fought with each other. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
they fought with each other. |
They |
were not able immediately to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
to overcome the other, because |
they |
were both men of gigantic |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
When his army saw |
their |
king (killed), they were terrified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
army saw their king (killed), |
they |
were terrified and turned in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
in flight. The others pursued |
them |
with cavalry attacks as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
capital of the K’ushans, and |
they |
plundered the whole country: Harew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
nobles from the Persians and |
their |
submission to the Khak’an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
the [28th] year of his reign. |
They |
brought his dead body to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
Then |
they |
rebelled and submitted to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
north, under the Chinese Chepetukh. |
They |
went from the east to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
Chepetukh at the command of |
their |
king the Khak’an. Passing through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
of Chor with many troops, |
they |
went to assist the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
coast. Then from some source |
they |
learned of his departure, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
out to encounter him. But |
they |
were unable to oppose him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
way and was victorious in |
them |
all, although his force gradually |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
events, and he sent against |
them |
the Parsayenpet with an army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
When the army had approached, |
they ( |
the Greeks) left the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
the emperor and installed as |
their |
king a certain man called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
a certain man called Phocas. |
They |
went in unison to Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
Then |
they |
returned to the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
all regions of the land |
they |
took up the sword and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
came to attack him, and |
they |
kept the city and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
great prince Juan Veh as |
their |
commander. Then king Khosrov divided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
Attacking |
them |
unexpectedly at dawn, some he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
of the city so that |
they |
might open it for him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
him to enter inside; and |
they |
opened the gate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
a year and a half. |
They |
mined the foundations of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
and having destroyed the wall, |
they |
captured the city and put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
and plunder of the city |
they |
returned to Ctesiphon, because his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
captured the city. Arresting Nersēs, |
they |
killed him and shed blood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
Ełevard. The Persian army attacked |
them |
and a battle took place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
on the plain of Ełevard. |
They |
defeated the Persian army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
the Persian army and destroyed |
them |
with great slaughter. They slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
destroyed them with great slaughter. |
They |
slew the general in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
survivors to flight, and pursued |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
After plundering the Persian camp, |
they |
returned to their own encampment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
Persian camp, they returned to |
their |
own encampment which was on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
Armenian territory, with Datoyean as |
their |
general. The Greek army assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
the village called Shirakawan. There |
they |
stayed for a few days |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
The Persian army rushed upon |
them |
like the swooping of an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
swooping of an eagle. Then |
they |
abandoned the site of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
they abandoned the site of |
their |
camp and crossed to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
Persian army came up on |
them |
in pursuit. There was a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
these (armies) were drawing up |
their |
lines to confront and approach |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
from there and fell upon |
their |
rear with scythes and sickles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
rear with scythes and sickles. |
They |
caused great losses, left (many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
and booty, and returned to |
their |
own fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the Greek army fled before |
them. |
The latter, in pursuit, slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
pursuit, slew many and left |
them |
scattered over the plains and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
The few survivors fled. Then |
they |
took the booty and returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the booty and returned to |
their |
own camp. When they saw |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
to their own camp. When |
they |
saw the losses that had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the losses that had occurred, |
they |
attacked the fortress in unison |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
and fled. All the others |
they |
led into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
fortress; and in like fashion |
they |
took them all into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
in like fashion they took |
them |
all into captivity. They gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
took them all into captivity. |
They |
gathered all the booty of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
booty of the province, and |
their |
army returned to Atrpatakan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
village on the other side, |
they |
made a fortification around themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
made a fortification around themselves. |
Their |
general was T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
army came and camped near |
them |
to their rear. The former |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
and camped near them to |
their |
rear. The former (the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
fright, at first parleyed with |
them |
for peace. They proposed that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
parleyed with them for peace. |
They |
proposed that battle be avoided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
that battle be avoided, and |
they |
would give up the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
But then |
they |
agreed (among themselves), and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
was not confirmed. Trusting in |
their |
fortification, they thought that they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
confirmed. Trusting in their fortification, |
they |
thought that they could accomplish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
their fortification, they thought that |
they |
could accomplish something. The next |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
day the Persian army attacked |
them. |
Not a single one of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
Not a single one of |
them |
had put on his arms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
army came up and formed |
their |
opposing line near to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
their opposing line near to |
them |
on the side of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
the plain. The multitude of |
their |
force of archers drew (their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
their force of archers drew ( |
their |
bows) and emptied their quivers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
drew (their bows) and emptied |
their |
quivers on them, piercing with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
and emptied their quivers on |
them, |
piercing with their arrows all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
quivers on them, piercing with |
their |
arrows all the men and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
who were tied up at |
their |
boxes at the door of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
each tent, all became agitated; |
they |
trampled the tents and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
others’ encampment. In the morning |
they |
sent a message that they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
they sent a message that |
they |
should abandon the fortress and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
the fortress and depart with |
their |
baggage and all their equipment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
with their baggage and all |
their |
equipment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
|
They ( |
the Greeks) agreed to do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
so. On the third day |
they |
opened the gate of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
gate of the town, and |
they |
all departed according to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
and loyally, for you delivered |
their |
army into our hands in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
expelled the Greeks, and putting |
them |
to flight he pursued them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
them to flight he pursued |
them |
into their own territory. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
flight he pursued them into |
their |
own territory. He captured the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
with Khoṙeam, called Ĕṙazman, as |
their |
general. He gave them the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
as their general. He gave |
them |
the following order: ’Receive in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
who will submit, and keep |
them |
in peace and prosperity. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
Asorestan; on reaching Syrian Mesopotamia, |
they |
besieged the city of Urha |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
of the (Persian) troops and |
their |
victory in the engagements, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
in the engagements, and since |
they |
had no expectation of salvation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
and requested an oath that |
they |
would not destroy the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
having opened the city gate, |
they |
submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
preserved in peace and prosperity. |
They |
went to the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
with all the cities and |
their |
inhabitants, fleeing from the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
battle at Du and Ordru. |
They |
defeated the Greek army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
the Greek army and crushed |
them |
with great slaughter. Many died |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
He pursued |
them |
as far as the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
initiated military action against it. |
They |
were opposed from within for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
’I am your king.’ |
They |
then acquiesced and opened the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
themselves to him. On returning |
they |
persuaded the city that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:7 |
Then, having opened the gate, |
they |
submitted. He posted guards there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
Karin. Engaging battle, he smote |
them |
with the sword, and expelled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
with the sword, and expelled |
them |
from the country in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
of Karin and to settle |
them |
in the capital Ahmatan. With |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
in the capital Ahmatan. With |
them |
was forcibly taken into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
city for a year
and |
they |
seized Vasak Artsruni, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
he had been raised among |
them, |
and had been trained by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
and had been trained by |
them |
in their ways. So it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
been trained by them in |
their |
ways. So it happens |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
Khosrov. Sailing across the sea, |
they |
reached Constantinople. Having slain king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:5 |
around the city, and prevented |
them |
from raiding. Putting his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
|
They |
besieged the city of Caesarea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
forage for the multitude of |
their |
horses. When they reached the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
multitude of their horses. When |
they |
reached the warm days of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
filled with fresh green vegetation, |
they |
set the city on fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
force defeated the Greeks, put |
them |
to flight and pursued them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
them to flight and pursued |
them. |
Then they entered Armenian territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
flight and pursued them. Then |
they |
entered Armenian territory, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
a trace. Marching very rapidly |
they |
reached the province of Ayrarat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
army was unable to pursue |
them |
with any speed, because it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
of many had been killed |
they |
had to march on foot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
to march on foot. But |
they |
stopped for a few days |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
proceeded gently and reached Asorestan. |
They |
camped at the same place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
at the same place where |
they |
had been previously; and spreading |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
out to right and left, |
they |
seized and occupied the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
Greeks to flight and pursued |
them, |
and valiantly gained the victory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
the multitude of the faithful. |
They |
went to them (the Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
the faithful. They went to |
them ( |
the Persians) and made close |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
and made close union with |
them. |
At that time the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
encamped at Caesarea of Palestine; |
their |
general, called Ṙazmiozan, that is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem that |
they |
should willingly submit and be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
At first, |
they ( |
the inhabitants of Jerusalem) agreed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
of Jerusalem) agreed and submitted. |
They |
offered to the general and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
the (Persian) princes splendid gifts. |
They |
requested reliable officers, whom they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
They requested reliable officers, whom |
they |
installed in their midst to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
officers, whom they installed in |
their |
midst to guard the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
of the city from below, |
they |
brought down the wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
captured Jerusalem. For three days |
they |
put to the sword and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
populace of the city. And |
they |
stayed within the city for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
the city for [21] days. Then |
they |
came out and camped outside |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
|
They |
added up the number of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
people; and the living whom |
they |
captured were [35,000] people. They also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
whom they captured were [35,000] people. |
They |
also arrested the patriarch, whose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
custodian of the Cross. In |
their |
search for the Life-bearing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
for the Life-bearing Cross, |
they |
began to torture them; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
Cross, they began to torture |
them; |
and many of the clergy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
and many of the clergy |
they |
decapitated at that time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
Then |
they |
showed them the place where |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
Then they showed |
them |
the place where it lay |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
where it lay hidden, and |
they |
took it away into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
and gold of the city |
they |
melted down and brought to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
expelled from the city. And |
they |
promptly carried out the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
king’s command with great alacrity. |
They |
appointed a certain arch-priest |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
he not console us in |
their |
arrival? First, by recalling to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
us the previous journeys which |
they |
made to the venerable sites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
he gratified our mind at |
their |
coming, and we recognized that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
that by tormenting this one |
they |
would again insult the one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
philanthropy was pleased to expel |
them |
from his own holy city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
who wished to make it |
their |
own habitation are ordered not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
there at all, nor are |
they |
reckoned worthy to see it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
reckoned worthy to see it. |
They |
realize that the (site of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
worshipful places have been renewed, |
they |
are envious, not for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
with the natural envy of |
their |
ancestor Cain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
For often |
they |
tried; with many bribes they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
they tried; with many bribes |
they |
sought permission to enter the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
enter the holy city. But |
they |
were not made worthy, being |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
God and its surroundings, as |
they |
will inform you face to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
to read this letter before |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
and its children delight in |
their |
glory. So, let us all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
First, because |
they |
forgot all the troubles and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
of this country. Secondly, because |
they |
cleansed their sins through repentance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
country. Secondly, because they cleansed |
their |
sins through repentance, fasts and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
day and night. Thirdly, because |
they |
baptized their bodies in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
night. Thirdly, because they baptized |
their |
bodies in the water of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
For in the desire of |
their |
heart (the pilgrims) travelled around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
dead and departed. Priests on |
their |
journey saw him and passed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
that he be healed. Behold, |
they |
saw him brought to that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
arrived to save and console |
them. |
But the crown of your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
the Christian trees - which in |
their |
madness they cut down with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
trees - which in their madness |
they |
cut down with axes through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
Now while |
they |
were taking down the wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
the holy lady Hṙip’simē. Because |
they |
had dismembered it limb from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2 |
unwillingly he befriended and honoured |
them |
like meritorious and dear guests |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
at sea, and parleyed with |
them |
as follows: ’What do you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7 |
and peace with me.’ |
They |
received the gifts and agreed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
Persian army returned in shame. |
They |
had lost [4,000] men with their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
They had lost [4,000] men with |
their |
ships, and did not venture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
himself from the Jews - but |
they |
killed him by hanging him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
Entering the house of God, |
they |
spread the letter before the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
letter before the holy altar. |
They |
fell on their faces to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
holy altar. They fell on |
their |
faces to the ground before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
the east. At that time |
they |
confirmed even more (securely) Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
letter to be read before |
them, |
and he described his coming |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
his coming out to join |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
disturbed at the words, nonetheless |
they |
were very joyful at his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
very joyful at his arrival. |
They |
wished him victory and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
the Lord our God obliterates |
them |
from the face of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
of the great Fire which |
they |
called Vshnasp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
to his help. For although |
they |
had equipped his horses and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
horses and he had put |
them |
under the command of Shahēn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
his army was small and |
they |
were unable to put up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
When Heraclius saw that |
they |
had put him between the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
promptly with force, and routed |
them. |
He marched through Tsłukk’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
of [500] men. First, he slaughtered |
them. |
But one of the cavalry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
enemy has attacked you; and |
they |
have slaughtered the vanguard at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
still in his mouth when |
they |
suddenly attacked them, surrounded the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
mouth when they suddenly attacked |
them, |
surrounded the city on three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
out from it in flight, |
they |
immediately seized and slew him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
and slew him. None of |
them |
survived, because the terrible fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
because the terrible fire consumed |
them |
all. But Shahr Varaz escaped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
the booty and plunder of |
their |
camp, and returning with a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
he decided to interpose (between |
them) |
many provinces so that his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
to the region of Asia, |
they |
spread out and lingered there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
the Persian army thought that |
they |
had fled away. But he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
into the land of Asorestan. |
They |
pursued him closely. But they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
They pursued him closely. But |
they |
turned to the west, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
the whole kingdom. Joining forces |
they |
pursued Heraclius. But Heraclius drew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
pursued Heraclius. But Heraclius drew |
them |
on as far as the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
then he turned to attack |
them |
with great force. There was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
that Heraclius had turned against |
them |
until they encountered each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
had turned against them until |
they |
encountered each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
on that day, so that |
they |
massacred them to a man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
day, so that they massacred |
them |
to a man and slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
to a man and slew |
their |
general in the battle. Surrounding |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
the battle. Surrounding the survivors, |
they |
wished to slay them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
survivors, they wished to slay |
them |
all. But they made an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
to slay them all. But |
they |
made an appeal: ’God-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
of mercy’. Then Heraclius ordered |
them |
to be let go. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:0 |
treaty with Heraclius, both of |
them |
keeping their old boundaries |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:0 |
Heraclius, both of them keeping |
their |
old boundaries |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
the surviving nobles and addressed |
them |
with fearsome condemnations: ’Why did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
Khosrov was dead?’ Then |
they |
took counsel together and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
Then |
they |
swore an oath with each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
across the bridge to Vehkawat, |
they |
seized control of it and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
and posted guards over it. |
They |
made his son Kawat king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
but on entering the stable |
they |
found none. King Kawat came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
made. On entering the garden, |
they |
found him. They seized him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
the garden, they found him. |
They |
seized him and brought him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
Kawat gave the order, and |
they |
killed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
is not right to spare |
them, |
because they will raise a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
right to spare them, because |
they |
will raise a rebellion.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
Kawat gave an order and |
they |
killed them all at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
an order and they killed |
them |
all at the same time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
over the whole region.’ |
They |
agreed in unison to act |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
to the old (custom) of |
their |
kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
wish to obey that order. |
They |
sent off Eustathius laden with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
vacant, he took counsel with |
them |
all to find someone worthy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
T’ēodoros lord of the Ṙshtunik’, |
they |
chose a certain hermit, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
Abraham, whose name was K’ristop’or. |
They |
installed him as Catholicos, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
complaints were laid against him. |
They |
assembled all the bishops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
Then |
they |
sent some of the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
expelled him in dishonour. Then |
they |
promptly installed as Catholicos Ezr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
for six months he died. |
They |
installed as king his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
all his troops he gathered |
them |
in one place. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
one place. Then he left |
them |
and went in person with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
On seeing each other |
they |
greatly rejoiced. Then Heraclius swore |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
small force from him. Then |
they |
took leave of each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
the men who had come. |
They |
took it and promptly departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
promptly departed. He also gave |
them |
no few presents, and with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
with great joy he sent |
them |
off with honour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
army to show himself Suddenly |
they |
attacked him from behind, struck |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
him down and killed him. |
They |
installed as queen Bor, Khosrov’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
who was his wife; and |
they |
appointed as chief minister at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
joy on that day as |
they |
entered Jerusalem. There was the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
sound of weeping and wailing; |
their |
tears flowed from the awesome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
fervour of the emotion of |
their |
hearts and from the rending |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
vessels of the churches in |
their |
places, and distributed alms and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
out for yourself, because tomorrow |
they |
will arrest you.’ So |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
the city and Vahan Khorkhoṙuni. |
They |
all conspired to kill Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
Rather, he note: ’You call |
them |
vicars of God; so, it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
son and nephew and all |
their |
fellow-conspirators be arrested and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
nose and right hand of |
them |
all be cut off. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
did not wish to heed |
them. |
But he ordered him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
the city of constraint which |
they |
call ’Exile’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
all the nobles were disunited, |
they |
ruined this land of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Arabia. Defeat of the Greeks; |
they |
take the Cross in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
the city of Edessa. When |
they |
saw that the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
Persian army had departed from |
them |
and had left the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
left the city in peace, |
they |
shut the gate and fortified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
gate and fortified themselves within. |
They |
did not allow the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
Roman empire to enter among |
them. |
Then the Greek king Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When |
they |
realized that they were unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When they realized that |
they |
were unable to resist him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
to resist him in battle, |
they |
parleyed for peace with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
the gates of the city, |
they |
went and stood before him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
before him. Then he ordered |
them |
to go and remain in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
in each one’s habitation, and |
they |
departed. Taking desert roads, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
they departed. Taking desert roads, |
they |
went to Tachkastan, to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
the sons of Ismael, summoned |
them |
to their aid and informed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
of Ismael, summoned them to |
their |
aid and informed them of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
to their aid and informed |
them |
of their blood relationship through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
aid and informed them of |
their |
blood relationship through the testament |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
the latter were persuaded of |
their |
close relationship, yet they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
of their close relationship, yet |
they |
were unable to bring about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
to bring about agreement within |
their |
great number, because their cults |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
within their great number, because |
their |
cults were divided from each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
by God’s command appeared to |
them |
as a preacher and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
path of truth. He taught |
them |
to recognize the God of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
high, at a single order |
they |
all came together in unity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
in unity of religion. Abandoning |
their |
vain cults, they turned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
religion. Abandoning their vain cults, |
they |
turned to the living God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
God who had appeared to |
their |
father Abraham. So Mahmet legislated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
Abraham. So Mahmet legislated for |
them: |
not to eat carrion, not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
Then |
they |
all gathered in unison ’from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
which is opposite Egypt’; and |
they |
went from the desert of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
tribes of the families of |
their |
patriarchs. They divided the [12,000] men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
the families of their patriarchs. |
They |
divided the [12,000] men, like the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
the sons of Israel, into |
their |
tribes - a thousand men from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
from each tribe - to lead |
them |
into the land of Israel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
|
They |
set off, camp by camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
the tribes of Ismael.’ |
They |
reached Ĕṙabovt’ of Moab in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
camped in Arabia. Falling on |
them |
unexpectedly, they put them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
Arabia. Falling on them unexpectedly, |
they |
put them to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
on them unexpectedly, they put |
them |
to the sword, and put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
of the emperor Heraclius. Then |
they |
returned and camped in Arabia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
Israel gathered and united together; |
they |
formed a large army. Following |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
a large army. Following that |
they |
sent messages to the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
did not respond appropriately to |
their |
message, but note: ’This land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
about [70,000], appointed as general over |
them |
one of his trusted eunuchs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
his trusted eunuchs, and ordered |
them |
to go to Arabia. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
go to Arabia. He commanded |
them |
not to fight with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
them not to fight with |
them, |
but to look to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
them, but to look to |
their |
own defence until he should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
other troops to send to |
their |
assistance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
But when |
they |
reached the Jordan and crossed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
Jordan and crossed into Arabia, |
they |
left their camps on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
crossed into Arabia, they left |
their |
camps on the river bank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
went on foot to attack |
their |
army. The latter posted part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
The latter posted part of |
their |
force in ambush on either |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
and arranged the multitude of |
their |
tents around their camp. Bringing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
multitude of their tents around |
their |
camp. Bringing up the herds |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
up the herds of camels, |
they |
tethered them around the camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
herds of camels, they tethered |
them |
around the camp and their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
them around the camp and |
their |
tents, and bound their feet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
and their tents, and bound |
their |
feet with cords. This was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
This was the fortification of |
their |
camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
The others, though wearied from |
their |
march, were able at certain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
camp, and began to slaughter |
them. |
Unexpectedly, those lying in ambush |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
in ambush rose up from |
their |
places and attacked them. Fear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
from their places and attacked |
them. |
Fear of the Lord fell |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
on the Greek army, and |
they |
turned in flight before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
they turned in flight before |
them. |
But they could not flee |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
in flight before them. But |
they |
could not flee, because of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
density of the sand, since |
their |
feet sank in up to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
feet sank in up to |
their |
shins; and there was great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
and the enemy’s sword pursued |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
more than [2,000]. A few of |
them |
escaped and fled to a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
|
They ( |
the Ismaelites) crossed the Jordan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
at Jericho. Then dread of |
them |
fell on all the inhabitants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
inhabitants of the land, and |
they |
all submitted to them. That |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
and they all submitted to |
them. |
That night the people of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
on the sea in ships, |
they |
brought them to the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
sea in ships, they brought |
them |
to the palace of Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
having requested an oath from |
them, |
they submitted to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
requested an oath from them, |
they |
submitted to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
from them, they submitted to |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
no more troops to oppose |
them. |
So, they divided their forces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
troops to oppose them. So, |
they |
divided their forces into three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
oppose them. So, they divided |
their |
forces into three parts. One |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
occupied (the land) from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
other side of the river ( |
they |
occupied) Urha and all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
eclipsed at that time, and |
their |
army was divided into three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
gathered under the command of |
their |
general Ṙostom, [80,000] armed men, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
marched to do battle with |
them. |
Then they left the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
do battle with them. Then |
they |
left the city and crossed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
crossed the river and pursued |
them |
closely, but the former did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
former did not stop until |
they |
reached their own borders, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
not stop until they reached |
their |
own borders, the village called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
The latter pressed hard behind |
them, |
and they camped on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
pressed hard behind them, and |
they |
camped on the plain. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
The Persian army fled before |
them, |
but they pursued them and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
army fled before them, but |
they |
pursued them and put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
before them, but they pursued |
them |
and put them to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
they pursued them and put |
them |
to the sword. All the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
general Ṙostom was also killed. |
They |
also slew Musheł with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
others escaped in flight to |
their |
own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
the Persian army reached Atrpatakan, |
they |
gathered together in one place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
place and installed Khoṙokhazat as |
their |
general. He hastened to Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
inhabitants of the cities, and |
their |
king, and made haste to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
and made haste to bring |
them |
to Atrpatakan. After they had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
bring them to Atrpatakan. After |
they |
had set out and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
unexpectedly the Ismaelite army attacked |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
Terrified, |
they |
abandoned the treasures and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
of the city, and fled. |
Their |
king also fled and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
inhabitants of the cities, and |
they |
ravaged the whole land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
be exiled, and to restore |
them |
to each one’s place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
to the land of Taron; |
they |
seized it and Bznunik’ and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
and Bznunik’ and Ałiovit. Continuing |
their |
march to the valley of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
Berkri through Ordspoy and Gogovit, |
they |
debouched in Ayrarat. None of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
|
They |
fled to Dvin, and on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
the news in the town. |
They |
brought together in the citadel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
was unable to cross. But |
they |
had as their guide Vardik |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
cross. But they had as |
their |
guide Vardik, prince of Mokk’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
the bridge of the Metsamawr |
they |
inflicted the whole land with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
much booty and many captives. |
They |
came and camped at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
On the fifth day |
they |
attacked the city. It was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
city. It was delivered into |
their |
hands because they surrounded it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
delivered into their hands because |
they |
surrounded it with smoke. By |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
and the shooting of arrows |
they |
pushed back the defenders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
wall. Having set up ladders, |
they |
mounted the wall, entered inside |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
sword. Having plundered the city, |
they |
came out and camped in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
After staying a few days, |
they |
left by the same route |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
by the same route that |
they |
had come, leading away the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
leading away the host of |
their |
captives, [35,000] souls |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
of Gogovit, and he attacked |
them |
with a few men. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
he was unable to resist |
them |
and fled before them. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
resist them and fled before |
them. |
They pursued him and slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
them and fled before them. |
They |
pursued him and slew most |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
him and slew most of |
them. |
Then they proceeded to Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
slew most of them. Then |
they |
proceeded to Asorestan. This happened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
from the desert of Sin, |
their |
king Amr did not go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
Amr did not go with |
them. |
Being victorious in battle, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
them. Being victorious in battle, |
they |
defeated both kingdoms; they occupied |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
battle, they defeated both kingdoms; |
they |
occupied (the land) from Egypt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
as Media and Khuzhastan. Then |
they |
penetrated with royal armies into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
made preparations and carried out |
their |
orders. They burned the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
and carried out their orders. |
They |
burned the whole land; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
and taking booty and plunder |
they |
returned. After making raids over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
the waves of the sea, |
they |
came back to their own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
sea, they came back to |
their |
own places |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
themselves eyewitnesses of these events, |
they |
gave this account to us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:0 |
Concerning the Jews and |
their |
wicked plots |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
spot called Holy of Holies, |
they |
rebuilt it with base and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
construction as a place for |
their |
prayers. But the Ismaelites, being |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
the Ismaelites, being envious of |
them, |
expelled them from that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
being envious of them, expelled |
them |
from that place and called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
the same house of prayer |
their |
own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
the temple, another place for |
their |
prayer. There they proposed their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
place for their prayer. There |
they |
proposed their evil plot, desiring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
their prayer. There they proposed |
their |
evil plot, desiring to fill |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
worship at the place of |
their |
prayer alone. Three of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
the leading Jews encountered him; |
they |
had killed two pigs which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
had killed two pigs which |
they |
had brought to the place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
of prayer, and whose blood |
they |
had scattered on the walls |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
building. When the man saw |
them, |
he stopped and said something |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
stopped and said something to |
them. |
They responded, passed by him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
and said something to them. |
They |
responded, passed by him, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
Since he could not find |
them, |
he kept silent and went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
prince gave an order, and |
they |
assembled all the Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
While |
they |
were intending to put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
they were intending to put |
them |
to the sword, the man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
the man came, stood before |
them |
and note: ’Why would you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
the guilty ones.’ When |
they |
had assembled them all, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
’ When they had assembled |
them |
all, he went into their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
them all, he went into |
their |
midst and identified the three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
had met him. Having seized |
them, |
they condemned them with fearful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
met him. Having seized them, |
they |
condemned them with fearful penalties |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
Having seized them, they condemned |
them |
with fearful penalties until they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
them with fearful penalties until |
they |
revealed the plot. Because their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
they revealed the plot. Because |
their |
prince was from among the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
others he let go to |
their |
own homes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
Ismael into three sections and |
their |
invasion of Ayrarat, the region |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
put in the field against |
them [40,000] |
armed with swords; and they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
them [40,000] armed with swords; and |
they |
joined battle with each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
The Persian troops fled from |
their |
camp all through the night |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
of the Ismaelite army attacked |
them |
in the morning, but they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
them in the morning, but |
they |
found no one in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
forays across the whole land, |
they |
put man and beast to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
to the sword. Capturing [22] fortresses, |
they |
slaughtered all the living beings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
all the living beings in |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
This is clear from what |
they |
were saying to him: ’Arise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
north, Gog and Magog and |
their |
two companions, to which was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
authority to fly powerfully in |
their |
time in the northern regions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
kings, shall arise. And after |
them |
will rise up another who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
remove the burden of subjection. |
They |
sent (word) to Valentinus to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
did not wish to heed |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
this union and plot of |
theirs? |
How did they dare to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
plot of theirs? How did |
they |
dare to send such audacious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
I shall go and destroy |
their |
union and plot. And I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
plot. And I shall chase |
them |
off each to his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
church, he began to punish |
their |
leaders with the bastinado |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
the crowd was aroused, and |
they |
fell on him. They forcibly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
and they fell on him. |
They |
forcibly dragged him by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
him to the spot where |
they |
had burned Antoninus, they burned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
where they had burned Antoninus, |
they |
burned him too in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
too in the same place. |
They |
confirmed Constans on the throne |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
throne of the kingdom; and |
they |
made general a certain T’ēodoros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
king’s heart, and he ordered |
them |
to be brought to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
the royal city. He received |
them |
as friends of the kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
the land of Kotayk’, suddenly |
they |
attacked him, seized and bound |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
had an enquiry held outside. |
They |
acquitted T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
his regard. As for T’umas, |
they |
stripped him of his rank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
on each other’s neck, for |
they |
had been raised together at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
oath of good faith that |
they |
would request for him the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
else. Then he returned; and |
they |
wrote to king Constans (asking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
struck him and he died. |
They |
took his body and brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
and took plunder and captives. |
They |
gathered in Herewan and attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
|
They |
came to Ordspu, and it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
to Ordspu, and it too |
they |
were unable to take. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
they were unable to take. |
They |
left there and camped in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
the fortress beside the water. |
They |
began to attack the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
of the fortress) had at |
their |
rear an exit at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
of Darawnk’ a force in |
their |
support. Smbat Bagratuni, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
son of Varaz Sahak, gave |
them [40] |
men. Departing at night they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
them [40] men. Departing at night |
they |
entered the fortress, but did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
discovered the place (of entry) |
they |
followed the same path and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
path and entered the fortress. |
They |
held the place until the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
the place until the morning. |
They |
seized ten guards of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
guards of the place while |
they |
slept, and slew them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
while they slept, and slew |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
the booty and captives which |
they |
had taken in Artsap’k’. Another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
to the other, and put |
them |
to the sword. Many jumped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
jumped down and were killed. |
They |
brought the women and children |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
the fortress, intending to slaughter |
them. |
The captives could not be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
general of Armenia, T’ēodoros, attacked |
them |
with his army; falling on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
with his army; falling on |
them |
he inflicted an enormous slaughter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
gift. When the king received |
them, |
he and all the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
the fortress of Nakhchawan. However, |
they |
were unable to take it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
were unable to take it. |
They |
did take the fortress of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
take the fortress of Khram; |
they |
slaughtered (its garrison) with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
garrison) with the sword, and |
they |
took captive the women and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
him, because the host of |
their |
army opposed him with ships |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
him with ships and destroyed |
them |
on the high seas. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
them on the high seas. |
They |
repelled many by fire, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
earth and have mercy on |
them. |
He began to parley for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
the army, he went with |
them |
to Damascus, to Muawiya the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
on the road on which - |
they |
say - king Trdat had met |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
So, |
they |
wrote a complaint to Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
impious in this country’, because |
they |
reckon the council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
insult to Jesus Christ, and |
they |
anathematize them.’ Then the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
Jesus Christ, and they anathematize |
them. |
’ Then the king, with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
patriarch, gave a command, and |
they |
wrote an edict to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
edict to the Armenians that |
they |
should effect a union of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
sent to Armenia, so that |
they |
might abandon their opposition. All |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
so that they might abandon |
their |
opposition. All the bishops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
|
They |
saw the king’s orders and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
according to Leo’s Tome. When |
they |
had heard it, they did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
When they had heard it, |
they |
did not agree to change |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
with the Tome of Leo. |
They |
all decided to make a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
For when |
they |
removed the kingdom and destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
captivity men and women, laying |
their |
bright sword on the survivors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
bright sword on the survivors, |
they |
attempted to convert us to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
attempted to convert us to |
their |
error. But they were unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
us to their error. But |
they |
were unable to move us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
’the impious were ashamed in |
their |
own vanity’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
no one oppress the Armenians. |
They |
are all our subjects. Let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
are all our subjects. Let |
them |
serve us with their body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
Let them serve us with |
their |
body; but as for their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
their body; but as for |
their |
souls, only He knows who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
one excommunicates the other because |
they |
do not reckon him righteous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
So, let |
them |
gather in unison at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
royal court, in order that |
they |
may confirm what is orthodox |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
assembled; and he appointed over |
them |
as prefects Smbat Bagratuni, called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
|
They |
all gathered in the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
be called God.’ And |
they |
reported his words to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
and Matt’ēos of the Amatunik’. |
They |
had ready there with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
They had ready there with |
them |
the Book of Saint Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
Saint Gregory. The king commanded |
them |
to be asked: Tn the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
|
They |
replied: ’The council of Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
’Who were the leaders?’ |
They |
informed him about everything, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
Khosrov ordered the churches of |
them |
all to be demolished and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
to be demolished and that |
they |
should be put to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
put to the sword, unless |
they |
would abandon their error and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
sword, unless they would abandon |
their |
error and follow the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
had truly understood, he questioned |
them, |
saying: ’Why did the former |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
to be questioned, so that |
they |
might declare the truth with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
the truth with an oath. |
They |
responded, saying: ’If we had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
true faith is that which |
they |
declared in Nicaea in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
is not in agreement with |
them, |
as Your Benevolence has learned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
be made in the treasury. |
They |
found the true faith of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
and his son Khosrov, and |
they |
realized the conformity with it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
him over’. And again: ’If |
they |
had known, they would certainly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
again: ’If they had known, |
they |
would certainly not have crucified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
labourers seized his servants; some |
they |
tortured, some they stoned, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
servants; some they tortured, some |
they |
stoned, and some they slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
some they stoned, and some |
they |
slew. Then he sent his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
his own son, saying: Perhaps |
they |
will be put to shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
But the labourers, when |
they |
saw the son, note: “This |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
him out of the vineyard, |
they |
killed him.’ Not only |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
servants of the word, taught |
their |
disciples clearly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
And |
they |
in turn transmitted the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
turn transmitted the same to |
their |
disciples, and furthermore confirmed that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:38 |
faith of the church in |
their |
respective churches with the apostolic |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
from the Nicaean council that |
they |
were all fully disciples, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
the same at Nicaea. For |
they |
said concerning the Son: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
believed in the body, to |
them |
he made known his divinity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
God-loving king Constantine; and |
they |
removed all the raving of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
Rome to see Constantine. When |
they |
saw each other, he presented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
Then |
they |
accepted as intermediary the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
sure mutual peace forever between |
their |
two royal persons. They confirmed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
between their two royal persons. |
They |
confirmed once more for us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
ruined our land, just as |
they |
destroyed the population of our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
our country, so too did |
they |
exterminate the testaments and vardapets |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
in various places instructive histories, |
they |
teach us the truths of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
Spirit was not, or that |
they |
were created from nothing, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
catholic apostolic church also anathematizes |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
Then |
they |
were summoned to Rome and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
and met king Constantine; and |
they |
taught him the true faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
the true faith, and by ( |
their) |
testimony confirmed the foundation of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
colleagues over the Roman empire. |
They |
stirred up persecution against the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
destroyed all the churches in |
their |
entire realm. In the [75th] year |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
Markianos, and defeated and slew |
them. |
For he believed in one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
and many holy men convened. |
They |
were there for [15] days. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
for [15] days. Then he brought |
them |
into the palace. And while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
into the palace. And while |
they |
were gathered together in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
gilded portico, he came into |
their |
midst and confessed: ’I am |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the presence of king Constantine. |
They |
examined the scriptures, and wrote |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
drivers, and the Lord among |
them |
in holy Sinai. He ascended |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
drivers, and the Lord among |
them’, |
because myriad-fold is the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
it. ’And the Lord among |
them |
in holy Sinai’. Amongst whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
Amongst whom then is ’among |
them’? |
Clearly, in the heights to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
or fourth time; nor are |
they |
allowed to mention communion, according |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
the old teachers have said, |
they |
defined as holy and true |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
for the interdiction of Nestorius. |
They |
did not say the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
of Chalcedon was true, because |
they |
said that the leaders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
the opinion of Nestorius, but |
they |
were unable to extirpate it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
Although |
they |
had convened the council for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
similar to that distortion that |
they |
confirmed their own heresy. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
that distortion that they confirmed |
their |
own heresy. For that Eutyches |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
body from heaven.’ Then |
they |
divided into two natures the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
of Word and body; and |
they |
professed the Trinity a quaternity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
|
They |
found the Tome of Leo |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
a pillar of support for |
their |
heresy. On it they established |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
for their heresy. On it |
they |
established their own enormity and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
heresy. On it they established |
their |
own enormity and note: One |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
more soundly preserved. And uniting |
them |
both into one person, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
them both into one person, |
they |
did not ascribe to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77 |
|
They |
said it is unworthy and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
of the faith, ’so that |
they |
may see your good works |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
For this reason |
they |
slew all the leading men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
the kingdom were totally exterminated. |
They |
also killed Georg Magistros, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
Manuēl) some people said that |
they |
saw in the night lamps |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
site of his murder. Smbat |
they |
exiled because their army condemned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
murder. Smbat they exiled because |
their |
army condemned him in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
these events had happened, since |
they |
said of him to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
would never divulge to anyone |
their |
conversation. Then he sent him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
passed on the royal command. |
They |
and all the army, since |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
and all the army, since |
they |
were unable to oppose the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
gave him (the Magistros) into |
their ( |
Smbat and his party’s) hands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
party’s) hands. Having seized him, |
they |
bound him and brought him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
princes plotted death against him; |
they |
accused him of being the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
him; and removing him from |
their |
clutches, spared him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
come to him and demonstrate |
their |
loyalty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
Yazkert fled before |
them, |
but was unable to escape |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
was unable to escape. For |
they |
caught up with him near |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
gone to the east to |
their |
king and, having rebelled, had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
prince of Ismael spoke with |
them |
and note: ’Let this be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
but wherever else I command |
they |
shall be ready for duty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
servant of Anti-Christ split |
them |
away from the Romans. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
many intercessions and supplications to |
them |
and summoned them to himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
supplications to them and summoned |
them |
to himself, they did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
and summoned them to himself, |
they |
did not wish to heed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
do.’ Yet even so |
they |
did not wish to heed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
which had occurred in Mardots’ek’. |
They |
note: ’They have united with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
occurred in Mardots’ek’. They note: |
’They |
have united with the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
have united with the Ismaelites. |
They |
reassured us, but had their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
They reassured us, but had |
their |
troops dispersed in an invasion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
an invasion into Atrpatakan. Then |
they |
brought them upon us unexpectedly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
into Atrpatakan. Then they brought |
them |
upon us unexpectedly and caused |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
upon us unexpectedly and caused |
them |
to defeat us. Everything we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
to him a letter from |
their |
prince, which was written in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
the princes of Vanand with |
their |
army, the men of Shirak |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
the Spandunik’, and others with |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
But when |
they |
reached him, he arrested and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
him, he arrested and bound |
them, |
and had (some) taken to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
with his order went to |
their |
respective countries and fortified themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
took up positions outside.
And |
they |
seized the treasures, for all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
the Armenian princes fell on |
their |
faces, and with great supplications |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
mercy, lest on account of |
their |
trespasses he be totally angered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
The king heeded |
their |
entreaties and sent away the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ to separate |
them |
from union with T’ēodoros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
wish to submit, yet later |
they |
capitulated; but Ałuank’ and Siwnik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
Sephakan Gund did not submit. |
They |
pillaged their lands, took away |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
did not submit. They pillaged |
their |
lands, took away whatever they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
their lands, took away whatever |
they |
found, and returned to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
one the bishops, and demoralized |
them |
through fear, so that from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
that from terror of death |
they |
all carried out the orders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
bishops and greatest princes; and |
they |
had given it to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
When |
they |
had finished the act of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
with the Armenian army in |
their |
territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18 |
to his support. He installed |
them |
in Ałiovit and Bznunik’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18 |
and went himself to join |
them |
and remained among them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18 |
join them and remained among |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
Romans fled and entered Tayk’. |
They |
were driven from there, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
halt anywhere but went in |
their |
flight close to the seashore |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
flight close to the seashore. |
They |
ravaged all the land, captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
the Roman empire, so that |
they |
might take Constantinople and exterminate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
multitude of your troops to |
their |
respective lands. And I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
of the treasures and order |
them |
to be divided into four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
from the region of Egypt ( |
they |
came) to Muawiya, the prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
army who resided in Damascus. |
They |
prepared warships in Alexandria and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
in all the coastal cities. |
They |
filled the ships with arms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
built, and he put in |
them ( |
only) a few men for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
for each ship, so that |
they |
might rapidly dart to and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
he could rapidly go to |
their |
support. And he had the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
he had the letter of |
their |
king taken into the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
Fill |
their |
faces with indignity, and they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
their faces with indignity, and |
they |
will seek your name, Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
will seek your name, Lord. |
They |
will be put to shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
for ever and ever; and |
they |
will perish full of shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
will perish full of shame. |
They |
will know that your name |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
the small ships and all |
their |
equipment. For they had stowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
and all their equipment. For |
they |
had stowed on board the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
and slingers, so that when |
they |
reached the wall of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
the wall of the city |
they |
might easily descend onto the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
When |
they |
were about two stades’ distance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
the wind whirled around over |
them; |
it crashed and roared like |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
the tossing of the waves, |
they |
perished; for the sea opened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
opened its mouth and swallowed |
them. |
There remained not a single |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
not a single one of |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
fearsome hand of the Lord, |
their |
hearts broke. Leaving Chalcedon by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
broke. Leaving Chalcedon by night, |
they |
went to their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
by night, they went to |
their |
own land. The other army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
army. But the Greeks defeated |
them, |
and it fled to Aruastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
the sword. It parleyed with |
them |
in a threatening message, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
in a threatening message, that |
they |
should either submit to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
they should either submit to |
them, |
or abandon their country and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
submit to them, or abandon |
their |
country and depart |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
However, |
they |
did not agree to do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
so, but prepared to oppose |
them |
in battle. So, the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
So, the Ismaelites moved against |
them |
in war, to go and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
war, to go and exterminate |
them |
completely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
As |
they |
were setting out on their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
they were setting out on |
their |
way, cold and winter snow |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
cold and winter snow beset |
them. |
Therefore, they departed rapidly for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
winter snow beset them. Therefore, |
they |
departed rapidly for Asorestan, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
and shedding of blood among |
them, |
and that they should pass |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
blood among them, and that |
they |
should pass in peace the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
days of winter, so that |
they |
might safeguard the peasants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
out or form any plans. |
They |
divided the land according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
of each one’s cavalry, and |
they |
appointed tax-gatherers for gold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
the sick when illness seizes |
them |
and they are deprived of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
when illness seizes them and |
they |
are deprived of speech. Something |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
the Armenian (troops) and expel |
them, |
and to put the Iberians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
of the king of Ismael. |
They |
made their refuge and retreat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
king of Ismael. They made |
their |
refuge and retreat the fastnesses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
and intrepid peoples who inhabited |
them, |
Gel and Delum |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
|
They |
were unable to endure their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
They were unable to endure |
their |
cruel and oppressive subjection and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
of the tax imposed on |
them. |
For they took from them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
tax imposed on them. For |
they |
took from them each year |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
them. For they took from |
them |
each year [365] sacks of drams |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
those who could not pay, |
they |
took for each dram one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
each dram one man, and |
they |
abolished the cavalry and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
Therefore, preferring death to life, |
they |
weighed their situation in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
death to life, they weighed |
their |
situation in the balance to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
be freed from cruel servitude. |
They |
began to bring together the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
battalions, in the hope that |
they |
might be able to escape |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
army of Ismael saw that |
their |
enterprise was not succeeding in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
Delumk’, had not submitted to |
them, |
with all the multitude of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
valiant and brave warriors. So, |
they |
hastened away from those regions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
|
They |
reached the Pass of Chor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
and crossing within the pass, |
they |
ravaged all the country along |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
mountain. There came out against |
them |
a small army (from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
army (from the place) which |
they |
call the Gate of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
Gate of the Huns - for |
they |
were the guards of that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
of that place - and defeated |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
the territory of the T’etalk’. |
They |
joined battle with a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
the army of the T’etalk’. |
They |
smote them and put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
of the T’etalk’. They smote |
them |
and put them to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
They smote them and put |
them |
to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
pass, because another army of |
theirs |
came up behind them. So |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
of theirs came up behind |
them. |
So, they made for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
came up behind them. So, |
they |
made for the mountain, for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
mountain. With the greatest difficulty |
they |
came out through the ridges |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
escaping by the skin of |
their |
teeth, naked and unshod, on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
reached the area of Ctesiphon, |
their |
own homeland |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
Disturbance among the Ismaelite army; |
their |
division into four parts and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
way hastened to carry out |
their |
desires, because fear of a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
a dreadful death hung over |
them |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
Greeks were pressing hard on |
them. |
From the cold they could |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
on them. From the cold |
they |
could not come out to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
not come out to offer |
them |
battle, but unexpectedly crossed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
When the Greeks saw that, |
they |
paid no attention to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
they paid no attention to |
them, |
but sacked the fortress of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
and went on to Nakhchawan. |
They |
attacked the fortress in order |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
was a certain Mawrianos, who |
they |
said was a trustworthy man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
assaulting the fortress of Nakhchawan. |
They |
defeated them, slew them with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
fortress of Nakhchawan. They defeated |
them, |
slew them with the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
Nakhchawan. They defeated them, slew |
them |
with the sword, and put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6 |
of Ismael turned back from |
them, |
besieged the city of Karin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
Having entered the city, |
they |
collected gold and silver and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
amount of the city’s wealth. |
They |
ravaged all the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
and stripped all the churches. |
They |
seized as hostages the leading |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
with his relatives, departed with |
them. |
They took them down to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
his relatives, departed with them. |
They |
took them down to Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
departed with them. They took |
them |
down to Asorestan. There T’ēodoros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
him with great honour; and |
they |
gave him gifts and sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
same year the Armenians abandoned |
their |
submission to the Ismaelites and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
to the Ismaelites and turned |
their |
allegiance to the king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
had withdrawn from submission to |
them, |
they put to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
withdrawn from submission to them, |
they |
put to the sword all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
sword all the hostages whom |
they |
had brought from that land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
to be at that spot; |
they |
alone survived |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
therefore unable to withdraw from |
their |
service. And Hamazasp had a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
the princes (to go) to |
them |
in Syria with their wives |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
to them in Syria with |
their |
wives |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
reckoning death better than life, |
they |
withdrew from submission to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
they withdrew from submission to |
them, |
and through precipitate negotiations submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
the princes of Siwnik’ with |
their |
country. These had previously been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
|
They |
took prisoner Musheł and others |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
with him. The king ordered |
them |
to release the other princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
the sons of Ismael, and |
their |
unity was split. They fell |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
and their unity was split. |
They |
fell into mutual conflict and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
|
They |
began to fight with each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
area of the Arabs united; |
they |
killed their king, plundered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
the Arabs united; they killed |
their |
king, plundered the multitude of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
and installed another king. Then |
they |
went to their respective areas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
king. Then they went to |
their |
respective areas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
in the region of Asorestan, |
their |
prince called Muawiya, was the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
Muawiya, was the second after |
their |
king. When he saw what |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
slew that other king whom |
they |
had installed, waged war with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
and inflicted great slaughter on |
them. |
He returned very victoriously to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
armies of Ismael. Warfare afflicted |
them |
as they engaged in mutual |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
Ismael. Warfare afflicted them as |
they |
engaged in mutual carnage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
|
They |
were unable to refrain for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
prevailed and conquered. Having brought |
them |
into submission to himself, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
That he speaks about |
them |
is clear, because he says |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
is clear, because he says: |
’They |
will be consumed by fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
by fire; the foundations of |
their |
mountains will burst into flames |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
that is, the tyrannies of |
their |
great princes. And: ’I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
shall heap all evils upon |
them, |
and with my arrows I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
my arrows I shall exterminate |
them. |
’ For just as arrows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
’You shall send nooses upon |
them, |
the wild beasts of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
the desert, who will drag |
them |
hither and thither across the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
he says: ’The day of |
their |
destruction is close; the Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
the Lord has arrived upon |
them |
in readiness.’ And that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
was widespread, and he terrified |
them. |
Thus Heraclius held the rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
malevolent men so that through |
them |
the blood of Christians would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
for support the command of |
their |
law-giver, that sower of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
against the countries and put |
them |
under your rule, for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
The Jews were |
their |
supporters and leaders, having gone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
camp at Madiam and told |
them: “ |
God promised Abraham that He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
your troops, go fight against |
them |
and block them, so they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
fight against them and block |
them, |
so they do not spread |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
them and block them, so |
they |
do not spread their raiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
so they do not spread |
their |
raiding over our country, bringing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
were under his authority, wherever |
they |
happened to be, to come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
Coming quickly, altogether |
they |
formed a mighty army which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
strong and was coming against |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
a swarm of locusts, with |
their |
incalculable number of camels and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
troops displayed great ignorance, for |
they |
put the army’s supplies out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
distance from themselves. And, leaving |
their |
horses at the camp, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
their horses at the camp, |
they |
went forth to make war |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
and from the weight of |
their |
weapons, they fell upon the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
the weight of their weapons, |
they |
fell upon the enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
rested themselves, quickly leaped on |
their |
mounts and attacked, delivering many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
the rest to flight, pursuing |
them |
to the Byzantine camp, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
and generally killing many of |
them.
|
Then the Ishmaelites, having loaded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
those who had fallen to |
their |
swords, returned in joy to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
swords, returned in joy to |
their |
own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
Thereafter |
they |
ruled over Judaea and Asorestan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
toward the shah of Iran. |
They |
assembled a multitude of troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:1 |
he was unable to withstand |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
struck the Iranian troops, destroying |
them |
with the sword, and they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
them with the sword, and |
they |
struck and killed the shah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3 |
and took the spoil to |
their |
own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
part transporting the captives to |
their |
own land, and the other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
The troops mounted |
their |
horses and went to a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
a hill named Eghbark’ where |
they |
held the summits of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
waiting to ambush (the Arabs). |
They |
slew many of them, took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
Arabs). They slew many of |
them, |
took booty from the fallen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
of the Ishmaelites rushed against |
them, |
destroying most of the Byzantines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
flight and the Arabs pursued |
them |
to their camp and then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
the Arabs pursued them to |
their |
camp and then they themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
to their camp and then |
they |
themselves returned to their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
then they themselves returned to |
their |
own camp to rest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
|
They |
say that there were more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
For the next three years |
they |
ceased coming against the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
the twenty-sixth year of |
their |
rule, once again they attacked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
of their rule, once again |
they |
attacked the land of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
speed of winged snakes. Thus |
they |
left Armenian forces behind them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
they left Armenian forces behind |
them |
and headed to the capital |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
|
They |
found the city devoid of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
fighting men, because all of |
them |
had gone along with Prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
along with Prince T’e’odoros. All |
they |
encountered there were women, children |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
people who were not soldiers. |
They |
came against the city and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
and quickly took the fortress. |
They |
killed the men they discovered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
fortress. They killed the men |
they |
discovered and took into captivity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
For |
they |
occurred everywhere. The holy churches |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
for the fate that awaited |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
the multitude of captives with |
their |
sons and daughters were in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
same calamity, groaning and sighing. |
They |
did not know who was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
up the bodies and bury |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
have come into thy inheritance; |
they |
have defiled thy holy temple |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
have defiled thy holy temple. |
They |
have given the bodies of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
there was none to bury |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
marauders who had come against |
them, |
their resolve weakened and they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
who had come against them, |
their |
resolve weakened and they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
them, their resolve weakened and |
they |
were unable to attack the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
the pillaging enemy. Even though |
they |
saw their women and children |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
enemy. Even though they saw |
their |
women and children being led |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
were unable to resist, because |
they |
were few in number. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
were few in number. Rather, |
they |
just sat sobbing, lamenting, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
sobbing, lamenting, and grieving for |
their |
women and children |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
country of Syria, and then |
they |
ceased coming against the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
the thirty-sixth year of |
their |
rule, they assembled a force |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
sixth year of their rule, |
they |
assembled a force and again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
When |
they |
reached the borders of Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
reached the borders of Armenia, |
they |
divided into three fronts and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
into three fronts and began |
their |
raiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
an entrance to the fortress, |
they |
went in secretly at night |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
went in secretly at night. |
They |
found the guards sleeping, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
the guards sleeping, and so |
they |
took that fortress. They bound |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
so they took that fortress. |
They |
bound the men they encountered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
fortress. They bound the men |
they |
encountered there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
Then |
they |
negligently took their pleasure, having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
Then they negligently took |
their |
pleasure, having abominably foul intercourse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
the enemy’s loot and booty, |
they |
turned back joyfully glorifying God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
God Who demanded vengeance from |
their |
enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
land of Syria. After that |
they |
stopped raiding for two years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:16 |
wrought such evil deeds during |
their |
day, the princes of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
Succeeding |
them, |
a certain Mu’awiya held authority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:2 |
Cilician area to go against |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
of the Byzantines and (together) |
they |
set off for Syria, crossing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
Getting the Byzantine troops in |
their |
midst (the Arabs) hurled some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
the Arabs) hurled some of |
them |
into the river, though some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
the river, though some of |
them |
escaped and fled to Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
hostages, and (the assembly) gave ( |
them) |
two of the Armenian lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:13 |
caliph of the Ishmaelites, took |
them |
and levied a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
of the Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], and sent |
them |
back to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
fulfilled the prophecy of David: “ |
Their |
swords shall enter their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
David: “Their swords shall enter |
their |
own hearts and their bows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
enter their own hearts and |
their |
bows shall be broken” [Psalm 37: 15]. Instead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
servants, a vengeance visited upon |
them |
by their very own hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
vengeance visited upon them by |
their |
very own hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
ceased to pay tribute to |
them, |
having been tributary for thirty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
land of the Armenians and |
they |
killed Prince Grigor and many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
districts and villages. Then, collecting |
their |
loot and captives, they returned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
collecting their loot and captives, |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
and captives, they returned to |
their |
own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500 |
Armenians (in exchange for allowing |
them) |
to remain without fear in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500 |
to remain without fear in |
their |
dwellings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
from its own tail, and |
they |
called it a comet. It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
against our land of Armenia. |
They |
came and destroyed the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
buildings to fire and turning |
them |
into ruins. And then (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
the Byzantine troops) returned to |
their |
own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
exiled him. In his place |
they |
enthroned Leo (Leontius) [695-698], Apsimeros Tiberius |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
troops and sent along with |
them |
an extremely mighty man, named |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
other Khazar troops back to |
their |
own land with many gifts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
and children of impiety worked |
their |
wickedness on the towns of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
Xram, Jugha, and Xoshakunik’ for |
they |
tortured the men, demanding taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
the men, demanding taxes, and |
they |
planned to molest the women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
to molest the women with |
their |
loathsome and obscene intercourse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
his troops to go against |
them. |
The Armenians put almost all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
Armenians put almost all of |
them |
to the sword, while the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
the booty, slacked off in |
their |
pursuit of the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:10 |
a few men continued pursuing |
them. |
The enemy, growing stronger, turned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:10 |
growing stronger, turned back on |
them, |
wounding the presiding prince of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
striking and killing the enemy. |
They |
took the prince, fatally wounded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
whom the Byzantines had slain.
1 |
They |
came and fought against him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
Armenian troops were killed, since |
they |
were few, as were many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2 |
The Byzantine troops returned to |
their |
own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
in advance about his coming |
they |
had taken precautions and sought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:3 |
strongholds through deceit, falsely urging |
them |
to make peace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
But once |
they |
had secured (that peace), they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
they had secured (that peace), |
they |
descended into the fortresses and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
into the fortresses and put |
their |
swords to work, killing the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
this land had accumulated there. |
They |
saw too the monastery’s arrangements |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
of vardapets and worshippers, and |
they |
heard the angelic hymns sung |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:7 |
These things wounded |
their |
inflamed souls and so they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:7 |
their inflamed souls and so |
they |
treacherously planned a fatal ruination |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:7 |
planned a fatal ruination for |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
to spend the night under |
their |
roof. Getting up in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
Getting up in the night, |
they |
strangled one of their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
night, they strangled one of |
their |
own servants and threw him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
ditch. When morning had dawned, |
they |
arose to leave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
Then |
they |
sought for the servant whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
sought for the servant whom |
they |
themselves had killed, and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
were unable to find him. |
They |
visited many difficulties and dangers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
Then |
they |
initiated a search and found |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
body in the ditch where |
they |
had thrown it. Immediately they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
they had thrown it. Immediately |
they |
began piling up all kinds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
to the oldest, and put |
them |
into prison. They wrote an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
and put them into prison. |
They |
wrote an edict to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
what had been done to |
them |
and asking what sort of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
had heard this, he told |
them |
to judge (the clerics) themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
judge (the clerics) themselves as |
they |
wished, and to confiscate the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
to implement that command of |
their |
satanic father, who was a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
|
They |
removed from prison all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
bound with ropes, cut off |
their |
hands and feet, hanged them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
their hands and feet, hanged |
them |
from trees, and ended their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
them from trees, and ended |
their |
lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
the unbelievable disasters visited upon |
them |
without weeping? The blessed church |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17 |
glorify Him and to give |
them |
such bitter deaths? Rather, He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17 |
to bestow eternal life on |
them |
through a transitory death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
by sharing in His torments |
they |
would also share in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
and eternally inherit the rest |
they |
were promised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
which He who has prepared |
them |
knows. All these things will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
to eliminate the nobility and |
their |
cavalry from Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
and to other lords and |
their |
cavalry. When Smbat realized the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
to find some way for |
them |
to save their lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
way for them to save |
their |
lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
to suggest anything except that |
they |
should be careful and beware |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:5 |
Offering prayers for |
them, |
the monk entrusted them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:5 |
for them, the monk entrusted |
them |
to the grace of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:5 |
grace of God, and sent |
them |
away |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:6 |
|
They |
went along the bank of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
city of Naxjawan chased after |
them |
and did not let off |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
more than five thousand of |
them |
and they wanted to devour |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
five thousand of them and |
they |
wanted to devour the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
arisen and were coming upon |
them, |
they crossed the Arax River |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
and were coming upon them, |
they |
crossed the Arax River again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
troops continued to come after |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
not want to listen, since |
their |
hearts had been hardened by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
by the Lord so that |
they |
would be put to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:10 |
town and placed guards over |
them |
until dawn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
|
They |
themselves spent the entire night |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
just verdict on themselves and |
their |
enemies. As soon as day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
when morning matins had ended, |
they |
celebrated the divine mass and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
and blood, regarding it as |
their |
last rites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:12 |
|
They |
ate a small meal to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:12 |
a small meal to strengthen |
their |
bodies, and then immediately arose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
than two thousand troops, nonetheless |
they |
slaughtered many Arabs with their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
they slaughtered many Arabs with |
their |
swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
the Ishmaelite troops from unleashing |
their |
might. They had spent the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
troops from unleashing their might. |
They |
had spent the entire night |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
the snow. When day broke, |
they |
fell to the Armenians’ swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:16 |
his troops, wanting to kill |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
barefoot, and wounded. She bandaged |
their |
wounds, brought them back to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
She bandaged their wounds, brought |
them |
back to health, and outfitted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
back to health, and outfitted |
them |
with goodly clothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:18 |
from her own herd for |
them |
and then sent them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:18 |
for them and then sent |
them |
to the caliph of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
spoil, sent glad tidings of |
their |
victory to the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
gifts from the enemy’s loot |
they |
also had delivered to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
horses and the noses which |
they |
had severed from the Arabs’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
the lords with him, and |
their |
troops. He also bestowed on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
of the land of Vaspurakan. |
They |
came against them in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
of Vaspurakan. They came against |
them |
in the district of R’shtunik’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
Armenians were few in number, |
they |
forcefully attacked them. But then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
in number, they forcefully attacked |
them. |
But then again God showed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
His mercy and came to |
their |
aid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
were unable to get at |
them |
and so they planned to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
get at them and so |
they |
planned to set the sanctuary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
of Ashot, did not allow |
them |
to commit this sacrilege, saying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
So |
they |
set up guards to stand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
the sanctuary itself should give |
them |
up and expel them. After |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
give them up and expel |
them. |
After a while, one of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
the Ishmaelite troops who was |
their |
commander sought reconciliation, in order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
Christian folk are merciful when |
they |
see people in misery, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
see people in misery, that |
they |
feel pity and show mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
will deliver the rest of |
them |
into your hands.” The Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
no hope staying here, since |
they |
will not show us mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
get out of here. Should |
they |
kill us we will attain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
our law-giver, Muhammad. Should |
they |
let us survive, we will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
Encouraged by these words, |
they |
all went outside and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
sword. As for the man |
they |
had promised not to kill |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
amongst themselves, and departed to |
their |
own places |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
to implement the command of |
their |
caliph. When the lords of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
marauder who was coming against |
them, |
they entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
who was coming against them, |
they |
entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
speak words of peace to |
their |
general, and to place themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
the yoke of service to |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
land, he greeted everyone as |
they |
kissed his right hand in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
peace, blessing his flock and |
their |
shepherds who trusted him, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
who trusted him, and entrusting |
them |
to the grace of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
Armenia and the matters which |
they |
request of you. However, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
make peace with my people, |
they |
will service you as tax |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
Stop your sword from shedding |
their |
blood and stop your hand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
your hand from pillaging, and |
they |
will obey you wholeheartedly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
of your troops so that |
they |
will not work your will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
as Muhammad arrived at Harran |
they |
informed him about the Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
inquired about his demise, and |
they |
told him that he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10 |
he greeted him according to |
their |
custom, something we confirmed two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
from the Ishmaelite general’s hand, |
they |
departed for the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
the written assurances and pledges, |
they |
trusted them and thereafter they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
assurances and pledges, they trusted |
them |
and thereafter they served the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
they trusted them and thereafter |
they |
served the Ishmaelites through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
oath which he had given |
them, |
merely scrutinizing the behavior of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
families of Armenian lords and |
their |
cavalry due to a grudge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
Smbat. (al-Walid) claimed that |
they |
were an irritant and obstacle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
an irritant and obstacle to |
their |
rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
this wickedness was incubating in |
their |
hearts, the aforementioned Smbat quickly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
great preparation and went against |
them |
in battle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
When |
they |
had reached a certain spot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
had reached a certain spot |
they |
deployed—front against front and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
since the Byzantine troops lost |
their |
appetite for war and fled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
slew many with the sword. |
They |
say that more than fifty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
city the Armenian lords and |
their |
cavalry on the pretext of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
on the pretext of recording |
them |
in a royal military census |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
a royal military census, giving |
them |
stipends, and dismissing them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
giving them stipends, and dismissing |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
The lords—with |
their |
traditional naivete—believed the treachery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
went there. As soon as |
they |
had arrived, the Arabs ordered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
arrived, the Arabs ordered that |
they |
be divided into two groups |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
the town of Xram where |
they |
were put into the church |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9 |
And the Arabs put |
them |
under guard and pondered how |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9 |
and pondered how to destroy |
them. |
Then all of them assembled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9 |
destroy them. Then all of |
them |
assembled, brought out of confinement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
|
They |
burned to death before the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
bitterness of the danger awaiting |
them, |
they one and all took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
of the danger awaiting them, |
they |
one and all took refuge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
Having said this, all of |
them |
together sought blessing from On |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
prison in fetters and subjected |
them |
to unendurable torture, demanding much |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
in gold and silver. And |
they |
told them: “When we receive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
and silver. And they told |
them: “ |
When we receive this amount |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
you alive. As a result, |
they |
even made oaths to convince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
the lords to believe in |
their |
false promises |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
because of the danger facing |
them, |
gave into their enemies’ hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
danger facing them, gave into |
their |
enemies’ hands much of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
their enemies’ hands much of |
their |
accumulated treasures, both treasures which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
accumulated treasures, both treasures which |
they |
had placed in hiding under |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
hiding under water to keep |
them |
from these Arab pirates, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
was done so that perhaps |
they |
might save their own lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
that perhaps they might save |
their |
own lives. But once they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
their own lives. But once |
they |
had been drained of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
they had been drained of |
their |
wealth, the infidels condemned them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
their wealth, the infidels condemned |
them |
to death and hanged them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
them to death and hanged |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
one. By eliminating all of |
them |
the Arabs emptied our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
of evil upon us as |
they |
attacked, keeping the inhabitants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
constant afflictions, the people raised |
their |
groans and sobbing cries On |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
Byzantine emperor and pasturage for |
their |
herds. The emperor gave them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
their herds. The emperor gave |
them |
the city named Poti (P’oyt’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
the land of Egeria. And |
they |
dwelled there for six years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
to the Armenian lords convincing |
them |
to return to their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
convincing them to return to |
their |
own land and giving them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
their own land and giving |
them |
a written oath in accordance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
written oath in accordance with |
their |
custom. When they were certain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
accordance with their custom. When |
they |
were certain of the trustworthiness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
the trustworthiness of the pledge, |
they |
captured the city they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
pledge, they captured the city |
they |
were dwelling in and its |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
heard about this, he regretted |
their |
ingratitude and summoned the leaders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
metropolitan and archbishops—and ordered |
them |
to write anathemas in a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
|
They |
arranged that these same anathemas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
curses had an effect on |
them |
and became the cause of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
and became the cause of |
their |
ruination |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
And we destroyed this city.” |
They |
say that he recounted this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
many as [200,000] men, and gave |
them |
to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
Consulting with one another, |
they |
wrote a response of this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9 |
carts and to conceal in |
them |
his heavily armed choice cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9 |
this way he would catch |
them |
in his trap |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
the banks of the river, |
they |
encamped opposite them. Seated (hidden |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
the river, they encamped opposite |
them. |
Seated (hidden) in the carts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
encamped a short distance from |
them |
and then sent word to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
across the river to fetch |
them. |
Now the Arabs foolishly selected |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
foolishly selected [30,000] renowned men from |
their |
troops and sent them across |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
from their troops and sent |
them |
across the river. As soon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
Chinese trapped the Arabs in |
their |
midst and put their swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
in their midst and put |
their |
swords to work seeing to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
|
They |
also severed the ropes securing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
trusting in the bravery of |
their |
horses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
Thus in deep shame did |
they |
return from the emperor of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
Chinese to the country of |
their |
habitation. Nor thereafter did they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
their habitation. Nor thereafter did |
they |
ever go to the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
Sulaiman assembled numerous troops, entrusted |
them |
to General Maslama (Mslim), and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
him to the Caspian Gates. |
They |
arrived and fought against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
Darband (Derbend), striking and afflicting |
them. |
The Arabs demolished the walls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
pulling down the fortress walls, |
they |
uncovered a large stone in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
once more with funds from |
their |
own treasury |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
Arabs discovered this inscribed rock, |
they |
ceased pulling down the wall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
wall. Then, after designating overseers, |
they |
started to rebuild the demolished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
arisen and had come against |
them, |
they forthwith notified the king |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
and had come against them, |
they |
forthwith notified the king of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
king of the Khazars, whom |
they |
styled Qaqan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
|
They |
did battle with each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:7 |
means of extricating himself from |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
|
They |
say that ‘Umar [II] was more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2 |
the captives to return to |
their |
own places and brought peace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
these same Scriptures, and follow |
them |
in what suits your intentions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
nothing of it remaining among |
them, |
till at a later period |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
men recomposed it out of |
their |
own heads. You admit that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
fleshly creatures, who inasmuch as |
they |
were sons of Adam, were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
Satan, and those who, by |
their |
hostile acts, resemble him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
of these matters according to |
their |
talent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
Why have |
they |
made Jesus the associate and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
all-powerful God? Why do |
they |
profess three gods, and arbitrarily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:14 |
on these points, all of |
them, |
so that I may know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
whether He will not grant |
them |
time to repent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
near a fire, one of |
them |
recognizes that this element really |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
words and had faith in |
them, |
without paying due attention to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
and not oppose Him, as |
they |
have done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
the Holy Scriptures and accuse |
them |
of being sinful. Jesus is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
our entire confidence not because |
they |
were pronounced by men, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
of God which spoke to |
them |
before His incarnation. The fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
no contradiction is found in |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
himself bore the testimony that |
they |
were the holy servants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
God, who has spoken through |
them |
all, and the Word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
the abovementioned holy men, represents |
them |
as the favored servants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
and compels you to regard |
them |
as such, whereas he himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
what God has said through |
them |
and prevents others from admitting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
to recompose the Laws after |
their |
own ideas, meaning that such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
did it, human beings as |
they |
were and descendants of Adam |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
Satan, and those who by |
their |
hateful spirit resemble him”. In |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
opinions you must believe in |
them |
all, because no one can |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
not mean to say that |
they |
produced it out of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
they produced it out of |
their |
imagination, but that they wrote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
of their imagination, but that |
they |
wrote it based on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
of the Hebrew people, drawing |
them |
from the works of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
|
Their |
alphabet is composed of twenty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
Oratha, and by us Nomos. |
They |
contain teachings about the knowledge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
sacrifice, laws which far removed |
them |
from the custom of that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
of that paganism for which |
they |
showed intimacy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
descending regularly down to Christ. |
They |
recount also the history of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
Israel, indicating what kings among |
them |
were agreeable to God, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
the Jewish people, because of |
their |
sins, were separated into two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
of Judah; and finally of |
their |
captivity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
to suppress some or reduce |
them |
to one, two, or three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
been much easier to deform |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
how much violence is done |
them, |
cannot be applied to any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
from being contradictory to Him, |
they |
were pleasant and served as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
divine protection did not permit |
them |
to be dispersed as we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
did this people carry with |
them |
the Testament, but also some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
captives taking the Testament with |
them, |
you should hear what the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
back to Jerusalem, bringing with |
them |
the Testament, there was seen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
You further said that “in |
their |
quality as men, the writers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
measure whereby God would instruct |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
man little by little; otherwise, |
they |
would have been unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
chosen the way of sending |
them |
Prophets. It is for this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
be-forehand, and having announced |
them |
before the incarnation through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
is the Comforter, to comfort |
them |
in the distress and sorrow |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
in the distress and sorrow |
they |
felt at the departure of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
felt at the departure of |
their |
Lord and Master |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
since He meant to comfort |
them |
His disciples for His ascension |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
for His ascension, and remind |
them |
of all that He had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
that He had done before |
their |
eyes, all that they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
before their eyes, all that |
they |
were called to propagate throughout |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
propagate throughout the world by |
their |
writings. Paraclete thus signifies “comforter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
one, and yet, even through |
them |
all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
and enmity against you), that |
they |
call you both infidels and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
these are people who disguise |
their |
own admonitions under the holiest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
is only a blasphemy, and |
their |
baptism only a desecration. When |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
a desecration. When lapsed manifest |
their |
intention of abandoning their detestable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
manifest their intention of abandoning |
their |
detestable life, the Holy Church |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
life, the Holy Church receives |
them |
into her bosom only after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
only after administering baptism to |
them, |
just as with pagans, indeed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
God has long since made |
them |
disappear so that one no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
that one no longer sees |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
minor importance cause agitation among |
them, |
especially among some of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
them, especially among some of |
them |
who live far from us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
fallen under your tyranny, yet |
they |
are none the less Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
of the truth, such as |
they |
ought to have. Yet the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
me indicate a few of |
them: |
First our Greek language, second |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
changes in the books in |
their |
respective languages. How can one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
differing from us both in |
their |
language and their habits. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
both in their language and |
their |
habits. You yourself, on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
your ancient books and replaced |
them |
with others composed by himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
he (Hajjaj) could not make |
them |
disappear completely. Such a thing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
together skilled interpreters, and have |
them |
examine the books and make |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
any addition or subtraction on |
their |
own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
in the Book according to |
their |
opinions. Yet no such thing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
books of the Prophets, regarding |
them |
as falsified and recomposed by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
recomposed by men according to |
their |
ideas. In order to support |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
opinions, you make citations from |
them ( |
the Scriptures) which you twist |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
respect the Scriptures before citing |
them. |
Or, if you disdain them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
them. Or, if you disdain |
them |
as corrupt, you ought not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
you ought not to use |
them |
for citation. Finally, if you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
Finally, if you do cite |
them |
for purposes of reference, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
you are obliged to quote |
them |
exactly as they are found |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
to quote them exactly as |
they |
are found in the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
in the books, without modifying |
them |
in the way you do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
the Prophets or the Apostles, |
they |
begin to laugh rather strongly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
though you do not despise |
their |
names you turn their words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
despise their names you turn |
their |
words into ridicule, especially you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
go down, and there confuse |
their |
language [Genesis 11:7]; “The Lord rained on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
is other than its rays, |
their |
union does not make two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
orders). Consequently, you take from |
them |
what pleases you and change |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
created all things and governs |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
of here. (In this aberration) |
they |
worshiped not only fantastic visible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
fantastic visible creatures, but even |
their |
vices, adultery, sodomy, to which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
vices, adultery, sodomy, to which |
they |
rendered divine honors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:92 |
in whose worship he encouraged |
them |
to live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
pleased to instruct men, promising |
them |
in advance, through the Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
is the most powerful of |
them, |
and who announces things difficult |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
see me mock at me, |
they |
make mouths at me, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
they make mouths at me, |
they |
wag their heads; ’He committed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
mouths at me, they wag |
their |
heads; ’He committed his cause |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
heavens were made, and all |
their |
host by the breath of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
to the Hebrew people, exhorting |
them |
to remain faithful to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
glory. (He then says to |
them): “ |
Turn, O Jacob, and take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
of idolatry among the nations; |
they |
were finally beaten by Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
and those peoples subject to |
their |
dominion was more detestable than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
all the other peoples, since |
they |
adored, among other things, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
having heard such expressions, attribute |
them |
without fear to an ordinary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
written in the earth, for |
they |
have forsaken the Lord, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
I have preferred to limit |
them |
for the sake of avoiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
wages; but if not, keep |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
And |
they |
weighed out as my wages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
many nations); kings shall shut |
their |
mouths because of him; for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
which has not been told |
them |
they shall see, and that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
has not been told them |
they |
shall see, and that which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
shall see, and that which |
they |
have not heard they shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
which they have not heard |
they |
shall understand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
one from whom men hide |
their |
faces he was despised, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
transgression of my people? (And |
they |
made his grave with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
I shall endeavor to dry |
them |
up with a little effort |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
Hebrews and we have altered |
them, |
though you recognize that these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
Gospels, that we may see |
them. |
This deception is most shameful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
even you have never seen |
them, |
and we are bound not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
are bound not to believe |
them. |
But you, who takes pleasure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
produce some quotations, after forcing |
them |
and altering them, do you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
after forcing them and altering |
them, |
do you still pretend that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
pretend that we have falsified |
them? |
At least quote that Gospel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
which the Prophets turned when |
they |
made their prayers is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
Prophets turned when they made |
their |
prayers is not known |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
if you are dealing with |
them |
properly. Jesus, as God, had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
man, such an apparition making |
them |
realize that He was in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
disciples) as God, saying to |
them: “ |
The Father is greater than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
yourself report, (Jesus) note: “That |
they |
may know Thee the only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
must have only said that |
they |
may know Thee, the only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
pretend that we have changed |
them |
at will, altering the former |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
covenant which I made with |
their |
fathers when I took them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
their fathers when I took |
them |
by the hand to bring |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
by the hand to bring |
them |
out of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
covenant did He make with |
their |
fathers in the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
kept in the midst of |
their |
people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
each of these names, indicating |
their |
true sense and significance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
disciples of ail nations, baptizing |
them |
in the name of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
us, saying: “He commanded and |
they |
were created; He established them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
they were created; He established |
them |
forever and ever.” [Psalm 148:5b-6]. All these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
is you alone who consider |
them |
impure, whereas in the eyes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
note: “I will live in |
them |
and move among them.” [2 Cor. 6:16]. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
in them and move among |
them.” [2 Cor. 6:16]. |
And again, “But this is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
He is not offended by |
their |
natural and human infirmities, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
the saints of God and |
their |
relics, that God declared to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
Lord delivers him out of |
them |
all. He keeps all his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
his bones; not one of |
them |
is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
in His saints affirms that |
their |
bones will not be broken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
the righteous live forever, and |
their |
reward is with the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
the eyes of the foolish |
they |
seemed to have died, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
seemed to have died, but |
they |
are at peace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
with the purpose of converting |
them |
to apostasy, and putting to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
servants of God, and mingled |
their |
blood with that of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
have shown the profession of |
their |
faith by their own death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
profession of their faith by |
their |
own death, so that we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
so that we may bury |
them |
in places dedicated to God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
pictures, we do not pay |
them |
like respect, not having received |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
felt a desire to conserve |
their |
images, which have come down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
come down to us from |
their |
times as their living representation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
us from their times as |
their |
living representation. Having them (their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
as their living representation. Having |
them ( |
their images) in front of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
their living representation. Having them ( |
their |
images) in front of us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
it, we do not give |
them |
any reverence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
form of serpents, and sometimes |
they |
seem to indulge in evil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
relations with women, according to |
their |
custom, giving the appearance of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
the illusion, and imprudently following |
them, |
make yourselves equals to them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
them, make yourselves equals to |
them |
here on earth and in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
that in the other world |
they |
are forbid-den to have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
in body, fettered here below |
their ( |
the demons’) revolting violence, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
revolting violence, and though, like |
their |
father Satan, they are always |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
though, like their father Satan, |
they |
are always full of malice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
always full of malice, yet |
they |
are unable to cause harm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
If |
they |
dared to do this, or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
do this, or were able, |
they |
would have destroyed you as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
single day. As it is, |
they |
are able to do no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
kind of nourishment, you abandon |
them |
at your fancy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
retaking your wives you make |
them |
sleep in the bed of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
For you are prodigal with |
them |
of all your fortune, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
when you are tired of |
them, |
you sell them like cattle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
tired of them, you sell |
them |
like cattle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
have the same faith in |
them |
as the pagans, whose abominable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
and to have children by |
them, |
for we put no faith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
sufferings), saying to us: “If |
they |
persecuted me, they will persecute |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
us: “If they persecuted me, |
they |
will persecute you; if they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
they will persecute you; if |
they |
kept my word, they will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
if they kept my word, |
they |
will keep yours also. But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
yours also. But all this |
they |
will do to you on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
you on my account, because |
they |
do not know him who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
out of the world; thine |
they |
were, and thou gavest them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
they were, and thou gavest |
them |
to me*’ [John 17:6], and “they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
them to me*’ [John 17:6], and “ |
they |
are not of the world |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
that the Persian also prolonged |
their |
tyranny for [400] years. What was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
surely it was not because |
their |
religion was just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
The Khazars) killed all of |
them |
and spread about raiding in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
besieging the fortress called Ampriotik. |
They |
left the army equippage and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
army equippage and those whom |
they |
had enslaved by their swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
whom they had enslaved by |
their |
swords near the city of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
But while |
they |
were battling against Ampriotik fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
brigade of Ishmaelite troops under |
their |
general, named Sa’id al-Harashi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
ruler of Arminiya [730-731], fell upon |
their |
camp with a small number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
The Arabs) killed many of |
them |
and took those they had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
of them and took those |
they |
had enslaved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
the evils which had befallen |
them, |
they left that fortress which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
evils which had befallen them, |
they |
left that fortress which they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
they left that fortress which |
they |
were besieging and went against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
the brigand who had attacked |
their |
camp |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
Arab) troops, (the Arabs) dealt |
them |
many blows, even seizing their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
them many blows, even seizing |
their ( |
battle) emblem. This was a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
the Harashi brigade have with |
them |
to this day as a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
testament to the bravery of |
their |
forbears |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
some to flight, and expropriated |
their |
booty and captives. He insulted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
and fortified cities to shield |
them |
from the Ishmaelites. Then they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
them from the Ishmaelites. Then |
they |
encamped opposite them on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
Ishmaelites. Then they encamped opposite |
them |
on the other shore of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
shore of the river, fortifying |
their |
encampment with a surrounding ditch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
a surrounding ditch. Thus did |
they |
remain waiting for some time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3 |
treacherous trap. Rather he wanted |
them |
merely to remain there and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3 |
to remain there and hold |
them |
without warfare |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
and captives and return to |
their |
own land. When the Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
troops to arm and attack |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
latter immediately were aware of |
their |
pursuit since (the Byzantine army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
The Ishmaelites) separated |
their |
equippage and divided their mass |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
separated their equippage and divided |
their |
mass into three fronts, setting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
The Byzantines who faced |
them |
were unprepared and landed in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
landed in the midst of |
their |
foe together with their gear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
of their foe together with |
their |
gear. Then those hiding in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
the ambuscades sprang out, trapping |
them |
and they put to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
sprang out, trapping them and |
they |
put to the sword many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
the Arabs) joyfully returned to |
their |
own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
Your enemies have boasted of |
their |
wealth. They set themselves their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
have boasted of their wealth. |
They |
set themselves their own victory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
their wealth. They set themselves |
their |
own victory and did not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
destroy those who boast in |
their |
impudence, the way you do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
the Egyptian troops and destroyed |
them |
by drowning. That wand was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
who have troubled us, with |
their |
heads bowed down in disgrace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
to prepare the boats and |
they |
implemented this command at once |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22 |
sign of Christ’s Cross with |
them |
in steadfast faith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
the emperor) did not permit |
them |
to be mercilessly slain. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
slain. Rather he commanded that |
they |
be kept besieged there as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
there was no means of |
their |
getting food |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
troops which had already devoured |
their |
own horses and mules and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
and now turned to slaughtering |
their |
concubines and servants to eat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
servants to eat and satiate |
their |
hunger. Then did they direct |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
satiate their hunger. Then did |
they |
direct many entreaties to Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
Leo to have mercy on |
them |
and give them provisions. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
mercy on them and give |
them |
provisions. For out of many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
enemy, showed great mercy on |
them. |
He summoned (Maslama) to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
the pouring of ashes over |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
shame, encountered great insults from |
them, |
but could only make this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
in place of Sa’id, whom |
they |
called al-Harashi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
spoke words of peace with |
them |
and summoned Ashot, Vasak’s son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
Hisham and by General Marwan, |
they |
were furiously angry. Word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
were furiously angry. Word of |
their |
discontent reached the ears of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
son who immediately ordered that |
they |
be arrested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
he wrote an accusation against |
them |
stating that they were agitators |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
accusation against them stating that |
they |
were agitators opposed to Ashot’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
Caliph Hisham ordered that |
they |
be taken to the desert |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
prison for the rest of |
their |
lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
the Armenian lords and to |
their |
cavalry had been withheld. (Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0 |
Ashot with the lords and |
their |
cavalry, and went off with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0 |
cavalry, and went off with |
them |
to raid the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
|
They |
battled against the city (of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
that the brigands had overpowered |
them |
and taken the city, many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
many of the citizens hurled |
their |
belongings into the sea, some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
loot and sent it to |
their |
caliph Hisham, relating the circumstances |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
Hisham, relating the circumstances of |
their |
triumph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
the other respected lords, (giving |
them) |
servants and serving maids. (Marwan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
of order, and then put |
them |
to death (by hanging them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
them to death (by hanging |
them) |
on trees |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
clan observed the deeds of |
their |
prince who was steeped in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
such senseless and loathsome obscenity, |
they |
consulted reliable (wise men) of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
consulted reliable (wise men) of |
their |
faith, whom they styled kura |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
men) of their faith, whom |
they |
styled kura, asking what they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
they styled kura, asking what |
they |
thought of him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
|
They |
responded: “Because he has insulted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
a sword. In his stead |
they |
elevated (to the caliphate) a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
learned about the death of |
their |
caliph al-Walid, he forthwith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
the slain (caliph), (Marwan) united |
them |
and all the men of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:2 |
|
They |
warred against each other for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
time of the final prayer, |
they |
stopped fighting and sat and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
fighting and sat and mourned |
their |
fallen, prepared the corpses and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
prepared the corpses and took |
them |
to the cemetary, saying: “We |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
said this, the next day |
they |
resumed the fight and prolonged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
During that period of |
their |
reign (internecine) warfare never ceased |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
to four posts and had |
their |
faces scraped off with serrated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
not revoke the punishment, because |
they |
have threshed the women with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
were sick mentally, sick in |
their |
senses and sick in their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
their senses and sick in |
their |
hearts and (these sicknesses) fostered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
others) as well as (arousing) |
their |
lecherous desires |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
|
Their |
fourth (iniquity) was that not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
was that not only did |
they |
not fear a visitation from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
a visitation from God, but |
they |
actually blamed (God) for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
blamed (God) for the evil |
they |
worked, (God) Who is the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
of Smbat were freed from |
their |
confinement as hostages. They were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
from their confinement as hostages. |
They |
were released by the order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
However before |
they |
reached Syria, al-Walid was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
al-Walid was slain and |
they |
were detained there, since no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
no one dared to release |
them. |
But when warfare resumed among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
When |
they |
reached the land of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
Armenians after a short while |
they |
went to the Vaspurakan area |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
to the Vaspurakan area where |
they |
created hardship and great anguish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
great anguish in the country. |
They |
subjected (the people) to violent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
Muslim’s son, Isahak, who forbade |
them |
from such banditry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
Subsequently when |
they |
saw how the battle was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
set traps for him everywhere. |
They |
attacked him at night while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
were dispersed throughout the district. |
They |
wanted to kill him. But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
against him and he escaped |
their |
clutches by flight. (His opponents |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4 |
Ashot, realizing |
their |
treachery—since during (these) days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4 |
on him—protected himself from |
them |
for some days. He gathered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
and destroyed his foes for |
they |
had heard the news of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
Marwan’s opponents learned about this, |
they |
abandoned the fight and sustained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
after defeat on the battlefield |
they |
stopped fighting for a while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
and of the hatred which |
they |
showed to each other, truly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
the land thought to drop |
their |
yoke of obedience and to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1 |
convince him to participate in |
their |
fruitless scheme |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
unanimity of the lords and |
their |
cavalry—since one and all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
one by one and beseeched |
them |
with much conversation not to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
the Ishmaelites, we cannot withstand |
their |
troops, and we will be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
let us pay taxes to |
them |
as we are currently doing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
this wise advice. Resisting him, |
they |
retorted: “If you do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:5 |
cross to firmly adhere to |
their |
alliance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
Once |
they |
had ratified this agreement, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
they had ratified this agreement, |
they |
withdrew from the commander of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
fortresses of Tayk’ with all |
their |
families and belongings. They were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
all their families and belongings. |
They |
were particularly relying on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
an oath of peace between |
them |
by order of Emperor [V, Copronymous, 740-775] Constantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
mingled with the rebels’ brigade. |
They |
had neither fear of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
nor of princes nor (did |
they |
respect) the dignity of elders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
Rather, like strangers and foreigners, |
they |
spread around capturing brothers and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
spread around capturing brothers and |
their |
kinfolk and, taking much booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
kinfolk and, taking much booty, |
they |
inflicted torments and beatings upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
inflicted torments and beatings upon |
their |
brothers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
withdrew his forgiveness and shattered |
their |
unity. Indeed their iniquitous activities |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
and shattered their unity. Indeed |
their |
iniquitous activities did not last |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
year. Prince Ashot broke with |
them |
and went to the village |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
vacillation of (Ashot’s) troops, for |
they |
did not come out to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Subsequently |
they |
realized (what they had wrought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Subsequently they realized (what |
they |
had wrought) but were unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
anything that helped. Rather all |
they |
could do was sit and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
splendid crown had fallen from |
their |
heads and was ruined. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
danger which had increased amongst |
them, |
they tried to save their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
which had increased amongst them, |
they |
tried to save their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
them, they tried to save |
their |
own lives. Thus, some of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
were of the clan of |
their |
lawgiver (Muhammad) separated from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
Subsequently |
they |
unified the Khurasanian troops, placing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
|
They |
united and slew the leader |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
of the land and attracted |
their |
troops to their own side |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
and attracted their troops to |
their |
own side as well as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
unbelievably stringent tax demands. Then |
they |
began to attack from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
When Marwan’s forces went against |
them, |
they were unable to prevail |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
Marwan’s forces went against them, |
they |
were unable to prevail against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
|
They |
struck and killed many of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
struck and killed many of |
them |
while others fled. The troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
Abdullah (were the attackers) and |
they |
were called the sons of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
of Hashim. Continuing to advance, |
they |
crossed the Tigris River, conquering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
troops that Marwan sent against |
them |
were decisively crushed, and (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
al-Kufa and Basra, when |
they |
saw the (army’s) brutal power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
saw the (army’s) brutal power, |
they |
cooperated and added to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
they cooperated and added to |
their |
forces. When Marwan realized what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
deployed brigade against brigade. When |
they |
clashed in battle many were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
bestial ferocity, reaching Marwan’s camp. |
They |
slaughtered them so severely that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
reaching Marwan’s camp. They slaughtered |
them |
so severely that it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
cavalry were killed and that |
their |
blood flowed in streams which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
of the churches mockingly, beating |
them |
with sticks so that they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
them with sticks so that |
they |
reveal the names of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
names of the dead and |
their |
families |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:3 |
placing a lead seal around |
their |
necks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
When |
they |
had satisfied his wicked appetite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
Wherever |
they |
sent him he led his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
he led his troops, although |
they |
were toiling through the battles |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
Upon arrival |
they |
destroyed the walls of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
troops and Saracen population with |
their |
families. Many residents of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
beseeched the emperor to remove |
their |
yoke of servitude to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
And |
they |
too departed along with him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
him.
Receiving (the emperor’s) permission |
they |
quickly prepared their belongings, taking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
emperor’s) permission they quickly prepared |
their |
belongings, taking strength from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
Cross and the emperor’s glory. |
They |
left their birthplace and, separating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
the emperor’s glory. They left |
their |
birthplace and, separating (from their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
their birthplace and, separating (from |
their |
own people), joined the pious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
the sons of Ishmael and |
their |
families there and settled them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
their families there and settled |
them |
to hold and protect the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
and protect the city from ( |
their) |
foes. And he stipulated that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
stipulated that the provisions for |
their |
food should come from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
the sons of Belial practised |
their |
natural evil everywhere and did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
When (the enemy) saw that ( |
their |
attackers) were few in number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
attackers) were few in number, |
they |
surrounded them and wanted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
few in number, they surrounded |
them |
and wanted to slay them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
them and wanted to slay |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
the brigands rising up against |
them |
and that there was nowhere |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
was nowhere to flee to, |
they |
put their swords to work |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
to flee to, they put |
their |
swords to work, killed a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
enemies, and tried to cut |
their |
way through the mob to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
Subsequently |
their |
brother Gagik and the lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
Gagik and the lords with |
them |
learned (what had happened). They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
them learned (what had happened). |
They |
went to the site of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
battle lamenting and crying. However, |
they |
were unable to catch up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
up with the enemy. So |
they |
turned back to bury the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
As for the enemy, |
they |
returned by the same route |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
returned by the same route ( |
they |
had come by). Afterwards some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
Moreover that peace treaty between |
them |
was dissolved because (the Khazars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:3 |
|
They |
spread around raiding north of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
|
They |
also took the desirable plain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:5 |
the sway of the Georgians |
they |
took seven districts:
Shuch’k’, K’ue’shkap’or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
a great deal of booty, |
they |
returned to their dwelling places |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
of booty, they returned to |
their |
dwelling places. As for that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
whom many took precautions, since |
they |
could not endure such tribulations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1 |
who gave up and abandoned |
their |
legacies, fleeing to Byzantine territory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
lords of the land with |
their |
cavalry. Then he arose and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
|
They |
demanded taxes from the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
numerous wicked tortures (to get |
them). |
Then (Gagik) arrived in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
However, since |
they |
resisted the will of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
caliph eventually) became reconciled with |
them |
and ordered that they be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
with them and ordered that |
they |
be sent (home) with honor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
flock or by scornfully drinking |
their |
blood as though it were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
silver ceased. Everyone gave up |
their |
belongings just to save their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
their belongings just to save |
their |
lives, but (what they gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
save their lives, but (what |
they |
gave) still was not enough |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
gave) still was not enough. |
They |
were wickedly tortured, put into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
find what was demanded of |
them, |
died in the snow or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
rivers. Taxes were demanded of |
them |
in silver and per capita |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
as a result of which |
they |
were deprived of everything they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
they were deprived of everything |
they |
possessed. They tied our country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
deprived of everything they possessed. |
They |
tied our country of Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
our land, did not heed |
their |
complaints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:4 |
The clamor of |
their |
protests reached Abdullah (Caliph al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
bitterly and more frequently did |
they |
work their abominable acts, increasing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
more frequently did they work |
their |
abominable acts, increasing the disasters |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
was the Lord who hardened |
their |
hearts to vengeance for our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
were unable to endure this. |
They |
groaned and heaved, reeling from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
were beaten severely because of |
their |
inability to pay taxes, some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
were stationed around to torture |
them. |
And thus did they die |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
torture them. And thus did |
they |
die cruel and painful deaths |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
the extent of) the calamity |
they |
were ensnared in, they put |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
calamity they were ensnared in, |
they |
put their lives into their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
were ensnared in, they put |
their |
lives into their own hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
they put their lives into |
their |
own hands (and decided to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
and decided to act). However |
they |
were unable to realize (their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
they were unable to realize ( |
their |
goal) because they were few |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
to realize (their goal) because |
they |
were few in number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:1 |
Nonetheless |
they |
considered it better to die |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:1 |
live in danger, and so |
they |
opted for rebellion—to withdraw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
who wanted to fight against |
their |
enemies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
of the booty, and sent |
them |
fleeing to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
even) in his own home. |
They |
had come to demand from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
had been killed. (Mushegh) put |
them |
to the sword. Then he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11 |
those with him and put |
them |
to his sword. Thus, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
the nighttime (Mushegh) went against |
them |
with a few men, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
where (the Arabs) had encamped |
their |
forces in the vineyards. (The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
the vineyards. (The Mushegheans), surrounding |
them, |
demolished the vineyards’ weak walls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
of the fallen and gave |
them |
to his own troops. Then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:17 |
of his men pounced on |
them. |
As they fought each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:17 |
men pounced on them. As |
they |
fought each other, the Lord’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
Delivering many blows, |
they |
slaughtered the Ishmaelite troops. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
Aruch village, seizing many of |
them |
including the general himself. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
including the general himself. And |
they |
wiped them out. In great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
general himself. And they wiped |
them |
out. In great triumph (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
wailing and casting dirt over |
their |
heads and striking their foreheads |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
over their heads and striking |
their |
foreheads, tearing their collars and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
and striking their foreheads, tearing |
their |
collars and filling all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
forth from the city. Rather, |
they |
took refuge in the city’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:21 |
of these developments, all of |
them |
became certain of (its eventual |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
For |
they |
thought that the rule of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
of the Ishmaelites was ending. |
They |
were even more deceived by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
your numbers are fewer than |
theirs. |
For just one of you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
can conquer a thousand of |
them, |
while two (of you can |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:25 |
Tricked by such words |
they |
also gradually deceived the great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
Consequently |
they |
united, some [5,000] men, since many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
the common folk allied with |
their |
brigades. They arose from there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
folk allied with their brigades. |
They |
arose from there and went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
|
They |
besieged it with walls and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
and throughout the entire winter |
they |
battled against it. They erected |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
winter they battled against it. |
They |
erected towers and punched holes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
the city’s outer walls. But |
they |
were unable to accomplish anything |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
Rather, he continued to advise |
them |
to distance themselves from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
many headed dragon; and furthermore ( |
their |
leader) has a limitless host |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
and his treasury can supply |
them |
with unlimited materiel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
All the kingdoms which reject |
their |
authority they smash like earthenware |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
kingdoms which reject their authority |
they |
smash like earthenware pots. Indeed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
cannot lift a hand (against |
them). |
He quakes with fear at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
fear at the sight of |
them |
and does not dare go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
return and then submit to |
them, |
and your country will remain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
with all your comrades and |
their |
families, abandon the inheritance of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
inheritance of your fathers and |
their |
dwellings, forests, fields, even your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
else you will fall into |
their |
hands in a single day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
not accept the advice that |
they |
heard. Quite the contrary, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
they heard. Quite the contrary, |
they |
regarded it as treasonous since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
regarded it as treasonous since |
they |
were so (completely) under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
man. (The monk) continually exhorted |
them |
to stand firm in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
firm in the undertaking before |
them, |
and not to entertain doubts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
advice were revealed shortly, for |
they |
broke away from each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
and his brothers, stayed where |
they |
were in the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
and Trunik’ Houses, remained where |
they |
were, some in the secure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
in the valleys of Arageght. |
They |
circulated around the districts looking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
took it, and returned to |
their |
keeps |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
there in the districts around |
them. |
They looted and shed blood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
in the districts around them. |
They |
looted and shed blood in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
the Khurasan brigade, and entrusted |
them |
to a general named (ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:41 |
He sent |
them |
off from the expansive, renowned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
caliber of the Armenian forces, |
their |
numbers, whether they were (merely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
Armenian forces, their numbers, whether |
they |
were (merely) youths, who were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
were the military commanders, whether |
they |
were closely united, how brave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
the enemy’s arrival, and instructing |
them |
to assemble in one place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
assemble in one place, wherever |
they |
happened to be, to live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
But |
they |
considered the information in this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
Therefore, with this in mind, |
they |
ignored his words and persisted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
and persisted in carrying forward |
their |
earlier scheme |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
the Amatunik’ clan together with |
their |
troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
As auxiliaries |
they |
called upon Ashot’s son Vasak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
clan with his forces, and |
they |
advanced upon the village of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:48 |
|
They |
reached the village of Berkri |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
common folk were attracted to |
them |
as foot soldiers for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
then, suddenly, (bad) news reached |
them. |
Someone arrived and informed them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
them. Someone arrived and informed |
them |
that a large force of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
had arrived and were awaiting |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
As |
they |
neared the town, the residents |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
emerged from the ambuscade where |
they |
were concealed and pounced on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
Armenian troops. (The attackers) put |
them |
to flight, killing the majority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
consisted of local residents—since |
they |
were naked, weaponless, and unskilled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
The Arabs) mercilessly slaughtered those |
they |
encountered in the bitter light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
others (of the fugitives), in |
their |
panic, fell into the river |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
to flight, almost none of |
them |
was able to save his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
the Arabs) turned back and |
their |
army greatly rejoiced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
delighted and overjoyed. After catching |
their |
breath, (the Arabs) resumed their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
their breath, (the Arabs) resumed |
their |
assaults, travelling by the royal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
|
They |
reached the village of Artsni |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
the district of Bagrewand, where |
they |
encamped by the banks of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
which flows through it. With |
them |
were all the craftsmen and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
wanted to give it into |
their |
hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
the siege of the city. |
They |
could have left for Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
iniquitous, malicious slanderers, but instead |
they |
thought it better to die |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
resolved, despite the fact that |
their |
numbers were fewer than the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
were fewer than the enemy’s, |
they |
voluntarily turned to this peril |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
voluntarily turned to this peril. |
They |
assembled a force of some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
Next |
they |
crossed the Arsanias River and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
the enemy, (after first) leaving |
their |
equipment and horses two stadia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
and horses two stadia distant. |
They |
went on foot, ferociously prepared |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
Enemy brigades also arose against |
them |
with great preparation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
were in battle array. When |
they |
clashed with each other, initially |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
flight, and killing many of |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
Arabs) regained strength, turned from |
their |
flight, and resisted (the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
the lords then fled with |
their |
cavalry and the commoners who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
the commoners who were with |
them. |
For many of them had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
with them. For many of |
them |
had fallen (and their corpses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
of them had fallen (and |
their |
corpses) covered the plain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
ignored the bitter deaths awaiting |
them, |
even though they were vastly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
deaths awaiting them, even though |
they |
were vastly outnumbered by their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
they were vastly outnumbered by |
their |
wicked hunters. Until their final |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
by their wicked hunters. Until |
their |
final breaths they vied with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
hunters. Until their final breaths |
they |
vied with each other, saying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
sword confront us and have |
their |
way with us. Let us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
This is the encouragement |
they |
gave each other, fixing their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
they gave each other, fixing |
their |
gazes On High for assistance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
On High, nothing could shake |
their |
earlier determination, despite the fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
determination, despite the fact that |
they |
were not even [1,000] (soldiers) facing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
of angels was fighting on |
their |
side and appeared to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
the enemy in human form. |
They |
also confirmed that they had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
form. They also confirmed that |
they |
had seen clerics and priests |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
incense at the front encouraging |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
began to take vengeance on |
their |
foe until their hands weakened |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
vengeance on their foe until |
their |
hands weakened from the weight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
weakened from the weight of |
their |
weapons. Some, devoid of weapons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
of eternal life, and thus |
they |
became valiant martyrs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
fell (in that battle), but ( |
they |
lay there) in a pitiful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
pitiful and dishonored state, since |
their |
bodies found no graves. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
the country) was bereft of |
their |
help and was betrayed into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
Yet |
they |
recalled the mercy of God’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
those who glorified His name. |
They |
called upon God’s loving mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
to have funeral meals in |
their |
homes. Neither could they even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
in their homes. Neither could |
they |
even bury the dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
Then the enemy extended |
their |
raiding in the district of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
the inhabitants of the country. |
They |
stubbornly resolved to wreck and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
|
They |
wrecked the glorious symbol of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
consubstantial Trinity, burning and eliminating |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
|
They |
treated with fanatical spite the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
spite the priests, monks, and |
their |
servitors—as though they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
and their servitors—as though |
they |
were the leaders of those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
the battle.
2 From various places |
they |
ravished Church vessels and relics |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
of God’s saints and carried |
them |
off as booty. Once the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
the land of the Armenians |
they |
turned again to the fortresses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
people had taken refuge, summoning |
them |
to peace, giving them written |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
summoning them to peace, giving |
them |
written oaths and bringing them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
them written oaths and bringing |
them |
down from the fortresses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
the scepter (used for punishing) |
them. |
And once again (people) were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
again (people) were secure in |
their |
dwellings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Advancing with many troops, |
they |
reached the areas of Cilicia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
of Cilicia and Bishan where |
they |
raided throughout the land capturing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
districts and villages. Those resisting |
them |
in battle were crushed, ground |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
ground to dust. As booty |
they |
also took into captivity a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
a multitude of common folk. |
They |
say that their number exceeded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
common folk. They say that |
their |
number exceeded [150,000] men. These (captives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
taken to Byzantine territory. Then |
they |
went and presented their booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Then they went and presented |
their |
booty to the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:7 |
gifts to his generals. Then |
they |
rested for (the remainder of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
having assembled countless troops, entrusted |
them |
to the same general whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
we mentioned earlier, and sent |
them |
against the country of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
district of Marit’ene’s and fought |
them. |
But none (of these battles |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
the Byzantine army came against |
them. ( |
The Byzantines) had already blocked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
requested a written oath from |
them |
so that he could return |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
to lift the blockade on |
them |
and convey them to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
blockade on them and convey |
them |
to the country of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
them to the country of |
their |
residence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
delayed and sent emissaries to |
their |
caliph claiming that it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
set up as prince over |
them, |
people who had submitted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
leading out (of the country), |
they |
seized (Tachat’s) emissaries and imprisoned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
seized (Tachat’s) emissaries and imprisoned |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:15 |
|
They |
passed the entire summer on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
hot weather and died, (among |
them) |
Tachat and the sparapet Bagarat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
objects and shot arrows at |
them, |
and killed them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
arrows at them, and killed |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
that malicious enemy (Khouzaima) saw |
their |
magnificent and glorious aspect, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
and the excellent readiness of |
their |
troops, he immediately had them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
their troops, he immediately had |
them |
seized, bound, and put in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
Then he sent accusations about |
them |
to Caliph Musa (al-Hadi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
back an order to kill |
them. |
This wrathful verdict and unjust |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
As |
their |
death sentence was being read |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
K’ubeida, who was sympathetic to |
them |
and a friend, if there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
unjust sentence meted out to |
them |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
And he told |
them: “ |
The only way to escape |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
only way to escape from |
their |
clutches and live is to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
of faith and put on |
their |
heads the fortifying helmets of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
Thus did |
they |
vie with each other while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
Thus did |
they |
encourage each other during their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
they encourage each other during |
their |
grief in prison. In prayer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
grief in prison. In prayer |
they |
united with God and anticipated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
arrived when the course of |
their |
martyrdom would be completed. It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
that instrument of injustice, summoned |
them |
before him at a tribunal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
he was previously cognizant of |
their |
firm adherence to the Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
to the Christian faith and |
their |
enthusiasm for it, he did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
repeat the same arguments to |
them. |
Rather, he had the venerable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
The instrument of torture which |
they |
used was of the latest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
Having severely tortured (Sahak), |
they |
released him from the painful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
torture. In the same fashion |
they |
tied him between the two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
issued the order to kill |
them |
with a sword. When the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
executioners heard the judge’s order, |
they |
immediately raised their swords and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
judge’s order, they immediately raised |
their |
swords and chopped off their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
their swords and chopped off |
their |
heads. Thus did (Sahak and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
did (Sahak and Hamazasp) surrender |
their |
souls and depart this life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
following day (Khouzaima) ordered that |
their |
bodies be hanged on wood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
he appointed soldiers to guard ( |
their |
corpses) so that no Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
unjust judge that even after |
their |
deaths (his heart) was not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
in return for the afflictions |
they |
experienced they will be richly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
for the afflictions they experienced |
they |
will be richly rewarded a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
malefactor and the worst of |
them |
all. That same ’Ubaidullah came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
of taxation) on people that |
they |
could not endure it. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
endure it. For even if |
they |
gave all that they possessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
if they gave all that |
they |
possessed, it was not enough |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
to take it immediately, and |
they |
implemented the command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
of the disasters, voluntarily left |
their |
flocks and herds and fled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
fled, while the enemy captured |
their |
livestock and property and took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
livestock and property and took |
them |
as spoil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
Thus deprived of |
their |
belongings, naked, barefoot, starving, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
people) fled to Byzantine territory. |
They |
say that their number exceeded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
Byzantine territory. They say that |
their |
number exceeded [12,000] including women and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
exceeded [12,000] including women and children. |
Their |
leaders were Shapuh from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
of the Armenian lords and |
their |
cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:3 |
impious and brutal enemy pursued |
them |
with their troops, catching up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:3 |
brutal enemy pursued them with |
their |
troops, catching up in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
As soon as |
they |
had forded the river, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
they had forded the river, |
they |
quickly notified the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
He called |
them |
to him and gave honors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
honors to the lords and |
their |
cavalry. He settled the common |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
people who remained (in Armenia) |
they |
endured extreme poverty like slaves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
all the clerics and terrified |
them |
with violent threats, saying:
“Do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10 |
kept hidden in the treasuries |
they |
revealed and placed before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
us) the sound state of |
their |
souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
Then |
they |
guided us in various matters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
Thus with |
their |
native intelligence they tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
Thus with their native intelligence |
they |
tried to do good to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
a true understanding of thoughts |
they |
composed and set in writing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
the Fathers, in accordance with |
their |
earlier presentation, I shall make |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
his generations): namely who among |
them |
devoted themselves to building activities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
kings; or else (how) after |
them |
Vagharshak the Parthian ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
During |
their |
time, the holy Christian order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
After |
them |
I shall briefly speak about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
holy enlightener Gregory who completed |
their |
apostolic mission by leading to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
also of the rest of |
their |
successors until today, and of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
deeds that were accomplished by |
them |
or by other people during |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
or by other people during |
their |
lifetime. Also (I shall comment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
the other naxarars: who among |
them |
displayed themselves in his days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
reliable pagan historians, and compare |
them |
with our genealogical list |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
|
They |
all say that the ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
form from ours—for example, |
they |
call Noah Xisuthra (K’siwsat’ros), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
and Shem Xerxes (K’serk’ses)—yet |
they |
have identical stories about their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
they have identical stories about |
their |
lineage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
timber. He (the Lord) made |
them |
at once enter the ark |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
enter the ark into which |
they |
brought with them representatives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
into which they brought with |
them |
representatives of all the non |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
that are impure. Thus, entrusting |
them |
to an insignificant piece of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
piece of wood, He saved |
them |
so that through them he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
saved them so that through |
them |
he might provide for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
from the Lord God fill |
them |
as well with the blessings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
sequence of my narrative. For |
they |
are not at all necessary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
Lord together with his children, |
their |
wives and still others and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
as was said above, yet |
they |
did not consider it worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
with our people, he presented |
them |
to Vagharshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
colossal giants who thought that |
they |
could carry out their insolent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
that they could carry out |
their |
insolent design to build the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20 |
great tower, and proved to |
them |
the futility of their labor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20 |
to them the futility of |
their |
labor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
archery, swordsmanship and the lance; |
they |
encountered each other in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
one another in this manner |
they |
intimidated each other with great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
length, which is hollowed by |
their |
gurgling waters. Afterwards he built |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
his name. To this day |
they |
give the above name to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
his children’s children ruled over |
their |
ancestral domain. But certain others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
domain. But certain others imposed |
their |
tyranny on the race of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
him in order to establish |
their |
abode in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:13 |
any of our kings, surpassed |
them |
all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
against the vishaps and vanquished |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
|
They |
compared his toils with those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:23 |
children, and the Araweneank’ traced |
their |
lineage from his youngest son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
and resisted each other until |
they |
adopted the foreign-born (prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
as a native, and relinquished |
their |
own stories |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
then I refer you to |
them ( |
for further information |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
his immediate supervision, he stationed |
them |
in the royal court, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
of the Jewish Shambat, who, |
they |
say, was of the family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
Mizhak), with the regions surrounding |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
the royal court might consider |
them |
worthy of the dignity of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
over the latter, so that |
they |
would live together in harmony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
people of Pontus and defeated |
them. |
It is reported that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
Two of |
them |
who had been tortured for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
put to the sword over |
their |
ancestral laws, like the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
There |
they |
displayed numerous deeds of bravery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
and putting Herod to flight, |
they |
made Antigonos king in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
Antigonos king in his place. |
They |
took captive Hyrkanos, the high |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
numerous forces to Jerusalem, which |
they |
instantly besieged and conquered. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
they instantly besieged and conquered. |
They |
put Antigonos to death and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
of which he deprived of |
their |
lords. Along with them he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
of their lords. Along with |
them |
he also seized our Artawazd |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
Artashes brother of Tigran, as |
their |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
|
They |
put to death one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
it properly in our tongue, |
they |
called him Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7 |
children as to whoever among |
them |
should rule in place of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7 |
should rule in place of |
their |
father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
man Abgar went to reconcile |
them, |
and having persuaded them, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
reconcile them, and having persuaded |
them, |
he restored harmony in their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
them, he restored harmony in |
their |
midst, and made Artashes king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
our God Christ, and upon |
their |
return had told the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Subsequently, in Armenia |
they |
set up his nephew Sanatruk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
of torments and the sword; |
they |
were both transported into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
by day more resolute in |
their |
faith in (Christ) the Word |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
of Sat’enik was irritated by |
them, |
and put the blessed Oski |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
refuge on mount Jrabashx, where |
they |
satisfied (their dietary needs) with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
mount Jrabashx, where they satisfied ( |
their |
dietary needs) with herbs. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
with herbs. The nudity of |
their |
bodies was covered with hair |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
due, and because of that |
they |
were called he-goats (k’oshk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
inquiries about the martyrs. Finding |
them |
on the mountain called Jrabashx |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
Jrabashx, and having cross-examined |
them |
about their belief in Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
having cross-examined them about |
their |
belief in Christ, he put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
belief in Christ, he put |
them |
to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
When both of |
them |
had reached the age of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
gold plated cart and saw |
them |
off on their journey amidst |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
and saw them off on |
their |
journey amidst great splendor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
made an effort to keep |
them |
within the fold (of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
of the church), some by |
their |
own will and others by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
Among |
them |
was a certain Ark’eghayos, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7 |
by divine ordinance and bringing |
them |
to the village of T’ordan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7 |
the village of T’ordan buried |
them |
in the garden of Saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
whom he constantly chastised for |
their |
unjust and perverse deeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
the trampling hoofs of horses. |
They |
buried his saintly body in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
destruction for themselves because of |
their |
foolishness which had darkened their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
their foolishness which had darkened |
their |
hearts. For ignescent flashes (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
down and destroyed both of |
them |
at the same place. At’anagine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
the family of Saint Grigor, |
they |
chose a certain P’arnerseh from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
he might be ordained patriarch. |
They |
say that wonderful portents appeared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
men could be comforted. For |
them |
he set a pension (that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
and the estates so that |
they |
might not be compelled to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
compelled to get out of |
their |
places of habitation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
of his austere ascetical behaviour, |
they |
decided with certain others to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
were likewise encouraged to establish |
their |
own see, since they considered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
establish their own see, since |
they |
considered (the elevation of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
they considered (the elevation of |
their |
bishopric) to the patriarchal rank |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
bishopric) to the patriarchal rank |
their |
privilege, because their city had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
patriarchal rank their privilege, because |
their |
city had witnessed the birth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
of the race of Ashkenaz. |
Their |
relics are to be found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
the living martyr Grigorios received |
their |
throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
After |
they ( |
the Armenians) had carried out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
the Armenians) had carried out |
their |
intention, the total number of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
the ebbing tide and fed |
them |
for eight months |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
in fetters to return to |
their |
respective places. Together with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
their respective places. Together with |
them |
he also fetched Nerses the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
with the blessed Nerses. Upon |
their |
arrival they found Mehruzhan the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
blessed Nerses. Upon their arrival |
they |
found Mehruzhan the Apostate with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
absolute master of Armenia. Then |
they |
joined battle at Dziraw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
After him |
they |
placed on the throne Shahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
Contrary to the former tradition |
they |
did not send him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
but abandoning the earlier practice |
they |
adopted the rule applicable to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:9 |
On his throne |
they |
placed his brother Zawen who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:7 |
invented an alphabet suitable for |
their |
language. There also he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
the Albanians, he created for |
them |
an alphabet that would suit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
an alphabet that would suit |
their |
highly consonantal and harsh tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
been granted by God through |
them ( |
Sahak and Mesrop), and decreed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
against him and to show |
their |
annoyance at him. They complained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
show their annoyance at him. |
They |
complained to the blessed Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
not demonstrate the falsehood of |
their |
slanders, he would not take |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
did not consent to become |
their |
prelate for the second time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
for a long time, until |
they |
carried his holy body to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
and became invisible only after |
they |
had put him in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
The two senior members among |
them, |
Shawasp Arcruni and Vndoy from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
the annual feasts had lost ( |
their |
former) splendor, he immediately gathered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
gathered troops and daringly attacking |
them |
killed the impious Shawasp with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
and the Ghewondian priests and |
their |
deacons (who were executed) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
Peroz, and who placed on |
their |
heads the crown of martyrdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
safeguarded, and bore salvation to |
their |
souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
the Holy Cathedral of Armenia. |
They ([i.e.], |
the Iberians and the Albanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
the Council of Chalcedon, since |
they |
had not yet accepted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
accepted the doctrine that condemned |
their |
lands, and stood firmly on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
Subsequently |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
After him |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
After him |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
years he also died. Then |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
After him |
they |
set on the holy see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
After him |
they |
summoned Nerses, who was from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
gathered numerous forces and sent |
them |
against Vardan. A fierce battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
After him |
they |
set as patriarch of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
After him |
they |
placed on the throne of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
in the Armenian language, thenceforth |
they |
were relieved of the need |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
of priests chanting sacred psalms |
they |
buried him in the cemetery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:37 |
all at once killed by |
them |
in Ray Herat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:49 |
all these changes and registered |
them |
in the royal archives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1 |
all of his adversaries, forced |
them |
to submit to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
T’urk’astan and is called Sagastan. |
They |
had forgotten their native tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
called Sagastan. They had forgotten |
their |
native tongue and their knowledge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
forgotten their native tongue and |
their |
knowledge of (Armenian) letteres had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
When |
they |
saw Smbat, they were greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
When they saw Smbat, |
they |
were greatly overjoyed, and at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
the pronunciation of Armenian syllables |
they |
refreshed (their memory of) the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
of Armenian syllables they refreshed ( |
their |
memory of) the language. After |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
becoming versed in Armenian letters, |
they |
were reinstated in their faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
letters, they were reinstated in |
their |
faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
Abel, who was one of |
them, |
as their bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
was one of them, as |
their |
bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
Kiwrion and his adherents from |
their |
way of aberration. But instead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
instead of honoring the truth |
they |
only multiplied the sprouting shoots |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
Thus |
they |
exchanged the apostolic traditions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
Grigor, who had opened before |
them |
the luminous gate of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
the city of Dvin. Applying |
their |
minds to the Divine Scriptures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
faith of the holy fathers, |
they |
anathematized Kiwrion who had disunited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
|
They |
also threatened our orthodox believers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
with painful curses so that |
they |
would not congregate, communicate, have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
heterodox lest through such relationships |
they |
might meet each other and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
order of the Emperor Maurice |
they |
set up a certain Yovhan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19 |
|
They |
brought his body to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
of the Greeks and defeated |
them |
so that one could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
many captives, among whom were |
their |
patriarch Zak’aria and the Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:35 |
|
They |
say that the latter possessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
and fabricated indecent reports. Subsequently |
they |
passed the verdict to discharge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
the upright but spontaneously at |
their |
own discretion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
Subsequently |
they |
set instead Ezr who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
of Xorem. After her death ( |
they |
set up) a certain Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
the grandson of Xosrov, whom |
they |
strangled. After him Yazkert, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
When |
they |
met the emperor, they sought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
When they met the emperor, |
they |
sought from him a signed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
He immediately wrote and gave |
them ( |
a document wherein) he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
those with him, as if |
they |
were ignorant of the Divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
signature concealed like a bushel. |
They |
were betrayed and deceived with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
down before him?” He gave |
them |
the following answer: “Why should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
antagonism of the naxarars and |
their |
vain jealousy, the Armenians were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
Hagarites became a large force |
they |
completely vanquished the armies of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
again by the enemy and |
they |
themselves capitulated in submission to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
flames of a blazing fire |
they |
quickly reached the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the city of Dvin which |
they |
took. They inebriated their swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
of Dvin which they took. |
They |
inebriated their swords with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
which they took. They inebriated |
their |
swords with the blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the dead were beyond count. |
They |
took thirty-five thousand captives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
returned to Asorestan from whence |
they |
had come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
of Saint Grigor and placed |
them |
under the four well-fastened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:28 |
of office, he passed away; |
they |
buried him in Daron beside |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:32 |
And thus, |
they |
seceded from the Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
Thus, whether willingly or unwillingly, |
they |
provided a cause for outrage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
Chalcedon. I also was among |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
also received the sacraments with |
them; |
he blessed the king (emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
the magnates of the land |
their |
wives, daughters and sons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
friend rose against friend; holding |
their |
swords at their flanks they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
friend; holding their swords at |
their |
flanks they cut down one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
their swords at their flanks |
they |
cut down one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
another in a terrible carnage. |
They |
also killed their caliph and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
terrible carnage. They also killed |
their |
caliph and set up someone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
Trustfully complying with |
their |
wishes, (the caliph) appointed Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
of the church so that |
they |
serve the divine altar and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
|
They |
say that the battle in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
Hagarites have a saying in |
their |
barbarous language: “Let us not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
extremely vexed and annoyed, put |
their |
trust in the celestial visitation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
the population and mercilessly put |
them |
to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
ordered that after his death |
they |
put the above letter in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
of God and according to |
their |
tradition he extended his hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
He pardoned the wrongs that |
they |
had done to him and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:16 |
the eighty-fifth year of |
their |
era (-anno Hegirae), ’Abd-al |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
had blown its wrath into |
them. |
Subsequently, by deceit, fraud, vain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
vain hopes and heartening promises |
they |
gathered in one place everyone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
the cavalry forces, and registered |
their |
names in the archives, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
archives, as if to give |
them |
their annual wages. Then, depriving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
as if to give them |
their |
annual wages. Then, depriving them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
their annual wages. Then, depriving |
them |
of their arms, they imprisoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
wages. Then, depriving them of |
their |
arms, they imprisoned them in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
depriving them of their arms, |
they |
imprisoned them in the temple |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
of their arms, they imprisoned |
them |
in the temple of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
of Naxjawan, and shutting on |
them |
the gates with bricks, enclosed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
But when |
they ( |
the Armenians) learned of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
Armenians) learned of the treachery, |
they |
chanted aloud the words of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
above, and killed all of |
them. |
Their ceaseless thanksgiving did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
and killed all of them. |
Their |
ceaseless thanksgiving did not stop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
thanksgiving did not stop until |
they |
had exhausted their last breath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
stop until they had exhausted |
their |
last breath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
had been burnt, and brought |
them |
to the city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
city of Dvin, from whence |
they |
were sent to Damascus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2 |
thus, being of one mind, |
they |
both endeavored to convert the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
the land learned of this, |
they |
informed the great patriarch Eghia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
and a third time sent |
them |
many documents on matters of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
faith with divine commands, but |
they |
did not even consider turning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
even consider turning away from |
their |
man-worshipping aberration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
To the contrary, |
they |
are publicly announcing (the name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
you not hasten to remove |
them |
from our midst, they will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
remove them from our midst, |
they |
will very soon detach themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
the Greeks with respect to |
their |
taxes and all of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
their taxes and all of |
their |
transactions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
The eunuch came and putting |
them |
both in fetters, and mounting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
both in fetters, and mounting |
them |
on camels, took them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
mounting them on camels, took |
them |
to the caliph. And thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
our) midst by wisely routing |
their |
spiritual death through physical toils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:12 |
designed) to make people repent |
their |
wicked deeds, and exhort them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:12 |
their wicked deeds, and exhort |
them |
to do penance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
and the immature so that |
they |
might turn from evil to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
the fear of God, and |
they |
had no need for impressive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
deprived of the grace of |
their |
numerous powers, we try to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
in wretched and vile clothes, |
they |
will not be awed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
And then, when |
they |
were left alone, he took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:0 |
of Dawit’ and Others and |
Their |
Works |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
After him (Yovhannes), |
they |
placed on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
anguish, he came out of |
their |
midst in accord with what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
Subsequently, |
they |
summoned to the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:26 |
After him |
they |
set up as prelate a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
the blessed monks, he bound |
them |
in fetters on the pretext |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
fetters on the pretext that |
they |
were the cause of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
that survived (ultimately) emerged from |
their |
places of refuge in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
the ornament of her altar, |
they |
chanted pitiful dirges instead of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
of joyful songs, especially since |
they |
had not been deemed worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
Thus, |
they |
barely buried the (bodies of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
consoled through the (fulfillment of |
their) |
obligation toward their immaculate blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
fulfillment of their) obligation toward |
their |
immaculate blood, so that their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
their immaculate blood, so that |
their |
names were inscribed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:10 |
death of the patriarch Yovab, |
they |
set on the Holy See |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
When |
they |
had taken him out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
In reply to |
their |
question he answered: “I shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:16 |
After Soghomon |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
remained quiet and subservient to |
their |
sway—as a result of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
After Georg |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
and Horovmoc’ Marg together with |
their |
fields (agarak). Led astray by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
of his servants, he displayed |
them |
to the public. He instructed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
Patriarch also begged and implored |
them |
earnestly (to heed his advice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
to heed his advice), but |
they |
did not wish to listen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
But when Khalid learned |
their |
evil determination, he made the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
went forth to war against |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
|
Their ( |
Sawada’s) army was encamped along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
After Khalid had set upon |
them |
fiercely, and the two sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
men) caused much bloodshed among |
them |
by trampling them under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
bloodshed among them by trampling |
them |
under the hoofs of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
them under the hoofs of |
their |
horses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
Sawada fled having barely saved |
their |
lives. The soldiers who survived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
survived the sword together with |
them |
all dispersed going their separate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
with them all dispersed going |
their |
separate ways |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
God approached him and spreading |
their |
tongues around the land uttered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
tongues around the land uttered |
their |
slanders before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
the remaining naxarars of Armenia, |
they |
came together and held a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
a synod of bishops, where |
they |
realized with certainty the deceit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
of the wicked slanderers, whereupon, |
they |
reestablished the man of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
a violent death brought upon |
them |
by the scourge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
terrible vengeance was exacted on |
them |
for their insolent tongues as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
was exacted on them for |
their |
insolent tongues as an example |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
an example to posterity, lest |
they |
should raise their sinful hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
posterity, lest they should raise |
their |
sinful hands against the anointed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
Taurus mountain in accord with |
their |
seditious nature, gathered in one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
revenge for prince Bagarat to |
their ( |
subsequent) damage. Then, the soldiers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
mustered his forces, and dividing |
them |
into detachments, handed them over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
dividing them into detachments, handed |
them |
over to one of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
ventured to carry swords on |
their |
thighs or to raise weapons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:32 |
of Muhammad, he should bring |
them |
with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
along with the rest of |
their |
kinsmen. After confining them in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
of their kinsmen. After confining |
them |
in prison, he scattered his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
First, |
they |
mercilessly put to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
gorges of the mountain, whom |
they |
had seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
grehik cavalry of the district, |
they |
seized the rest, and dragging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
seized the rest, and dragging |
them |
with ropes, brought them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
dragging them with ropes, brought |
them |
to the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
healthy, in order to convert |
them |
to their impious faith, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
order to convert them to |
their |
impious faith, and ordered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
and ordered the rest of |
them |
to be put to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
to the caliph along with |
their |
kinsmen. Then he departed from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:40 |
few days of confinement, sent |
them |
to the caliph with their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:40 |
them to the caliph with |
their |
wives and children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
atrocities. In a like manner, |
they |
segregated those of fine stature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
rest in order to convert |
them |
to their faith, and put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
order to convert them to |
their |
faith, and put all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:46 |
And (in agreement) |
they |
marched forth together and entered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
soldiers that might have drawn |
their |
swords or raised their weapons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
drawn their swords or raised |
their |
weapons they gave some of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
swords or raised their weapons |
they |
gave some of them as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
weapons they gave some of |
them |
as prey to the Ishmaelite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
to the Ishmaelite sword, while |
they |
tied others by the neck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
neck with ropes and dragged |
them |
in this fashion before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
the recent captives, he incarcerated |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
The rest |
they |
gave as prey to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
decision was made to convert |
them |
swiftly to the faith of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
when the tyrant Bugha asked |
them |
to forsake Christ and to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
forsake Christ and to embrace |
their |
faith, with wonderful passion and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
with wonderful passion and determination |
they |
took upon themselves the choice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
|
They |
demonstrated clearly, that “the sufferings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
that terrified by harsh travail, |
they |
might perhaps yield to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:52 |
Nonetheless, |
they |
bravely endured all insults, torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:52 |
torments, racks and blows, until |
their |
bodies were completely wasted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
at naught the anguish that |
they |
suffered, they underwent manifold torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
the anguish that they suffered, |
they |
underwent manifold torments and agonies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
confronted death with joy, because |
they |
were constantly invigorated by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
of Christ, and sprinkled over |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
When the tyrant saw that |
they |
were all resolute and ready |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
and ready to die for |
their |
faith in Christ, he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
a wicked beast. He ordered |
them |
put to the sword, not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
over many days. Like sheep |
they |
were driven to slaughter, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
driven to slaughter, so that |
they |
might have a change of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
change of heart and forsake |
their |
faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
in favor of the evil, |
they |
gave up the evil for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
for the good because of |
their |
faith in God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
And thus, with great perseverence |
they |
withstood many torments, and became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
became companions of the meritorious. |
They |
perished by the sword and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
Among |
them |
there were, in particular, seven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
And as |
they |
possessed joyful faces, handsome statures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
in the use of arms, |
they |
did not kill them along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
arms, they did not kill |
them |
along with the rest. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
along with the rest. For |
they |
still hoped to be able |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
|
They |
offered them many valuable gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
They offered |
them |
many valuable gifts, treasures of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
silver, and promised to give |
them |
villages and estates (gerdastan), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
But the blessed revealed to |
them |
their determination in this matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
the blessed revealed to them |
their |
determination in this matter, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
matter, and like brave martyrs |
they |
were reinforced in their faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
martyrs they were reinforced in |
their |
faith, considering that Christ was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
faith, considering that Christ was |
their |
life, in accordance with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
tyrant raged more fiercely (against |
them). |
He ordered merciless instruments of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
torture to be applied to |
them, |
and bade that they be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
to them, and bade that |
they |
be subjected to every kind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
the joy of martyrdom relieved |
them |
of the unbearable burden of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
of the unbearable burden of |
their |
afflictions. Thus, recognizing the unshakeable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
the blessed, the tyrant ordered |
them |
hung on gibbets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:63 |
While |
they |
remained hanging as if from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:63 |
heartened his comrades by entreating |
them |
vigorously with the following words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
having surmounted all the difficulties, |
they |
gave up their spirit and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
the difficulties, they gave up |
their |
spirit and received from Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
by the merciless sword, yet, |
they |
received much praise from Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
these saints; the anniversary of |
their |
death was honored every year |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
Among |
them |
there were some, who could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
the struggle, and becoming disheartened |
they |
turned back to the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
the Ishmaelite tyrant. By forsaking |
their |
Christian faith at the instigation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
of the satellites of Satan, |
they |
but covered themselves with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
also incapable of coping with |
their |
worldly needs, they lost their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
coping with their worldly needs, |
they |
lost their name and eternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
their worldly needs, they lost |
their |
name and eternal life, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
as the other lords of |
their |
land with orders to seize |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
orders to seize and bring |
them |
immediately before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:3 |
Vasak, who had barely eluded |
them, |
fled to the regions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
up with the prince in |
their |
pursuit, he turned back, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
back, and cut all of |
them |
down with his sword. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
captured his brother Ashot and |
their |
mother, the great princess, both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
and come to carry out |
their |
task |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
the komopolis of Erazgawork’, and |
they |
ordained as patriarch Zak’aria from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
Thereafter, |
they |
brought to him all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
in confinement, and he carried |
them |
away with him to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
But when |
they |
had reached the royal court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
and appeared before the caliph, |
they |
ranked him along with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
him in prison. Nor did |
they |
remember his faithful services to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
remember his faithful services to |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
alternative either of converting to |
their |
impious faith by foresaking the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
many gifts and honors from |
them, |
returning to their native lands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
honors from them, returning to |
their |
native lands and homes, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
As |
they |
relentlessly terrified them day after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
As they relentlessly terrified |
them |
day after day with threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
of cruel torments and prolonged |
their |
anguish, some of them conformed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
prolonged their anguish, some of |
them |
conformed to the royal orders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
the royal orders, and embraced |
their |
ungodly faith. Others agreed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
the appropriate time, even though |
they |
were not circumcised immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
he go astray and follow |
their |
orders, as he deemed it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
impious belief. He fearlessly opposed |
them |
thus not once or twice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22 |
After |
they |
had tested his will, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22 |
and recognized his unshakeable mind, |
they |
decided to destroy him by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Because |
they |
were terrified by the horror |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
the horror of transitory death, |
they |
failed to consider the bitterness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
in battle, but rather turned |
them |
to righteousness by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
of kind words, and brought |
them |
to his will by well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12 |
occasion presented itself, all of |
them |
likewise resolved to become worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
under a roof, but lamenting |
their |
hardships they all fled to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
roof, but lamenting their hardships |
they |
all fled to the market |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:14 |
stinging frost of winter augmented |
their |
distress, so that many suffered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
began to return gradually to |
their |
lands and homes one after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
which had been imposed on |
them |
much against their will, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
imposed on them much against |
their |
will, they embraced with exaltation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
them much against their will, |
they |
embraced with exaltation their paternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
will, they embraced with exaltation |
their |
paternal religion given by Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
Lord was pleased, and made |
them |
live in hope, for which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
live in hope, for which |
they |
were blessed and praised by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
blessed and praised by Him. |
They |
broke up their fallow ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
by Him. They broke up |
their |
fallow ground, but did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
the bridegroom were heard under |
their |
roofs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:19 |
|
They |
begot children and produced fruit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:19 |
land and the Lord visited |
them |
and blessed them with good |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:19 |
Lord visited them and blessed |
them |
with good things |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:8 |
of advice with care, kept |
them |
in his mind as precepts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
Then |
they |
summoned the great patriarch Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
gawar) of Uti. Banishing from |
their |
midst brigandage and murder, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
murder, he turned all of |
them |
into obedient, law-abiding people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
as well as princes over |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
to prince Grigor, yet, in |
their |
hearts they were at variance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
Grigor, yet, in their hearts |
they |
were at variance with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
forces suddenly came out of |
their |
hideout, and attacking the prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
should there be need for |
them |
at any time and place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
a rocky place called K’arsparn, |
they |
carried away his body in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
Bagaran, the royal residence, where |
they |
covered the coffin with robes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
and raised the voice of ( |
their) |
praise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
followed the coffin, and thus |
they |
arrived at the cemetery but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
a tomb (suitable) for royalty, |
they |
buried him in the cemetery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
to proceed to Smbat, lest |
they |
both hear of his plot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
Abas summoned the mass of |
their |
forces, and filled the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
the land with devastation through |
their |
struggle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:15 |
great katholikos intervened, and advised |
them |
to speak of terms of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
He despoiled brave men of |
their |
arms and sturdy steeds, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
diadem at the order of |
their |
caliph, by Afshin, the Ishmaelite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
|
They |
came forth to meet him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
wicked demon the bridle of |
their |
soul, these uttered false reports |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
And since |
they |
had previously let their impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
since they had previously let |
their |
impious tongues thread about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
joined certain wicked men to |
their |
malicious ranks, they assumed that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
men to their malicious ranks, |
they |
assumed that they could bring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
malicious ranks, they assumed that |
they |
could bring about the downfall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
For this reason, all turned |
their |
eyes to him, since he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:32 |
might not grow strong in |
their |
mischief because of his silence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
is the prophet, who says: “ |
They |
have searched out iniquity; and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
gone over mine head; and |
they |
have pressed heavily upon me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
pagan philosophers so much that |
they |
stole it from us, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
and having changed the words, |
they |
allegorically set it forth as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
allegorically set it forth as |
their |
own. Certainly, they respected only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
forth as their own. Certainly, |
they |
respected only the form, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
strength, and are overwhelmed by |
their |
mistakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
behalf, and wearing boots on |
their |
feet set out to reach |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
the holy resting-place, where |
they |
spent an entire year in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
|
They |
ate the dry bread of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
With excessive penance and groans |
they |
established as a mediator the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
the Holy Gospels, so that |
they |
might not do anything according |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
not do anything according to |
their |
will. God looked at them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
their will. God looked at |
them |
and with enlightenment instructed them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
them and with enlightenment instructed |
them |
in what was worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
things, and to assist in |
their |
work with prayers and ascetic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
cry of the Jews, whereby |
they |
lifted up their face unto |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
Jews, whereby they lifted up |
their |
face unto the Word of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
passion of the priests, whereby |
they |
fought against God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
him to the judge unto |
their |
own destruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
and Narcissus, all three of |
them. |
Do not be deceived, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
evil men, who have sharpened |
their |
tongues like serpents, and under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
themselves to rules with all |
their |
heart. Only after this will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
heart. Only after this will |
their |
words be considered trustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
come from afar, so that |
they |
may not be unfairly biased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
rank conduct the examination as |
they |
may wish, and be certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
see with fire-wood cloak |
their |
souls, as if mourning for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
the bride, the Church. (Let |
them |
do) many other things that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:76 |
iniquitous lips of one of |
them |
swarmed with worms before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
to the patriarch to express |
their |
repentance, and were forgiven by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:79 |
of the faithful suppliant, made |
them |
worthy of forgiveness and blessings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
fell with Judas and reached |
their ( |
deserved) place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
the ties of friendship between |
them, |
and having gathered numerous troops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
of your faith, so that |
they |
might have access to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
they might have access to |
their |
land, and enrich your treasury |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:8 |
Then, mounting upon fiery steeds, |
they |
set out to meet each |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
and he also noted that |
they |
had paid less than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
royal tributes and taxes. Thereupon, |
they |
also shut the gate of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:11 |
laid a furious siege against |
them, |
and stirred up great confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:11 |
that distressed, irritated and harassed, |
they |
turned against one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
of this, and going after |
them |
in pursuit, seized and brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
in pursuit, seized and brought |
them |
to the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
Putting |
them |
to the torture with chains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
and rods, and taking from |
them |
many treasures of gold and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
gold and silver, Smbat sent |
them |
in iron fetters to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
he watched over all of |
them, |
and brought them into obedience |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
all of them, and brought |
them |
into obedience, some by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
to him. But whoever lifted |
their |
hands against him, he repressed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
with daring force, and subdued |
them |
beneath his feet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
men, who had suffocated under |
their |
roofs and mounds of earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
and mounds of earth because |
their |
minds had become as hard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
rock and without compassion, made |
them |
resort to lamentations and tearful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
destruction, when still seated at |
their |
splendid dining tables with food |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
dining tables with food in |
their |
mouths, they were stupefied by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
with food in their mouths, |
they |
were stupefied by the violent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
Parents abandoned |
their |
children and children left their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
their children and children left |
their |
parents with pain. Their homes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
left their parents with pain. |
Their |
homes became their graves, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
with pain. Their homes became |
their |
graves, and they were buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
homes became their graves, and |
they |
were buried in their own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
and they were buried in |
their |
own dwellings as in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12 |
and with invisible swords struck |
them |
in one second. He dried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12 |
in one second. He dried |
them |
up like water and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12 |
up like water and made |
them |
vanish like smoke, covering us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
other goodly things, so also |
they |
drink together from the cup |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
an atonement be made for |
them |
as equals of the martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
May He grant repose to |
their |
souls in the dwelling of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
blotting out the record of |
their |
words, deeds, and thoughts let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
and thoughts let Him place |
them |
in the promised bliss, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
However, |
they |
considered themselves as worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
as the infidels whose sins |
they |
shared, and spoke to one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
Hagarites, from whom we learned |
their |
ways which proved for us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
the accord of friendship between |
them |
thereafter, and discard his promise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
Subsequently, observing carefully the surroundings, |
they |
gathered in the village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
Although all of |
them |
begged him frequently not to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
dispersed and turning to flight |
they |
reached the camp of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
camp of the foreigners, which |
they |
could barely defend |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
honor, and (the hope) that |
they |
would grant him autonomy. However |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
of friendly pastime, and bringing |
them |
together, he bound them with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
bringing them together, he bound |
them |
with iron fetters and confined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
with iron fetters and confined |
them |
in prison. Then he took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
regions) might be denied to |
their |
legitimate lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
died, and in his place |
they |
set up Gurgen, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
it would be advantageous for |
them |
to carry out their undertakings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
for them to carry out |
their |
undertakings in that area in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
much so, that many of |
them, |
weakened by thirst, dropped dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:18 |
out of breath because of |
their |
exhausting march, hardly reached a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:18 |
in a certain village, where |
they |
remained like people beaten by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19 |
invaders arrived and fell upon |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
the enemy, quickly put on |
their |
armor, weapons and ornaments, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
weapons and ornaments, and mounted |
their |
horses. The king was the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
enemy forces to flight, dispersed |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
it up and turn on |
their |
heels. When the multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
of the troops noticed this, |
they |
considered it true and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
mind as he, suddenly drew |
their |
swords, and falling upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
and he could not conquer |
their |
impregnable fortresses by force, once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
no hope of salvation for |
them |
from the gaping gates of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
Afshin a solemn oath, assuring |
them |
safety from bloodshed and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
Afshin in no way exposed |
them |
to danger, death or confinement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
common people (ramik) and relieved |
them |
from all oppressions. He brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
by any imminent danger; rather |
they |
were treated with the utmost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
her, and at the nuptials |
they |
danced to the tune of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16 |
king Smbat in accordance with |
their |
excellent, solemn understanding of before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
on the pretext of conquering |
them. |
Then he set out and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
name owes its origin to |
their |
ancestor named Sew |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
The eunuch attacked |
them |
in full force at an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
Sewordik’ resisted him valiantly, yet, |
they |
could not hold their ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
yet, they could not hold |
their |
ground because of the suddenness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
name was Arues, and brought |
them |
with him to the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
Here |
their |
prospective executioners cross-examined them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
their prospective executioners cross-examined |
them |
severely, and tried to convert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
severely, and tried to convert |
them |
from the laws given to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
from the laws given to |
them |
by Christ to the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
to the impious religion of |
their |
Muhammad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
princes) did not agree to |
their |
demands, nor did they exchange |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
to their demands, nor did |
they |
exchange the salvation of celestial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
life. Consequently, by being executed, |
they |
inscribed their names in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
by being executed, they inscribed |
their |
names in the Register of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
and vigorous peltasts, and followed |
them |
closely behind. Marching through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
behind. Marching through the night, |
they |
came upon the prince unexpectedly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
Having confined the latter within, |
they |
considered the enemy already apprehended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:6 |
quality of his voice, whereupon |
they |
seized him immediately, and brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:7 |
became aware of the confusion, |
they |
fled and vanished without a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
under threat of force, because |
they |
could not be sure of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
for all those who break |
their |
oath, or heed not the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
the opposite view, bring about |
their |
own destruction, and cannot acquire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
had been taken away from |
them, |
and from whose mouths righteous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
God had dissociated him from |
them |
and their ways, which were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
dissociated him from them and |
their |
ways, which were always extremely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7 |
kinsmen, came to the funeral. |
They |
greatly bemoaned Shapuh’s loss and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:0 |
Yusuf Sets Out against Smbat; |
They |
Come to Terms and Confer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
the enemy to pass behind |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
the fruits of friendship. Then, |
they |
exchanged sealed copies of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
of the solemn agreement that |
they |
had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
frigid chill of the season |
they |
treated each other with wonderful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
of Yusuf, and having accepted |
them |
with much gratitude, reciprocated these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
He protected everyone, and granted |
them |
success in all their undertakings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
granted them success in all |
their |
undertakings. Each one lived in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
of olive and fruit trees. |
They |
sowed seeds free from thorns |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
of cattle and sheep on |
their |
flanks grew larger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
Nevertheless, |
they |
were surpassed by the prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
the Sea of Gegham as |
their |
patrimonial possessions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
Alans, in order to subdue |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4 |
that he could not withstand |
them, |
he retreated to a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
the (terms of) peace. When |
they |
met one another face to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
prepared to set up as |
their |
king one who was more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
of his domain and (asked |
them) |
to exact vengeance on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
drew up his forces, marshalled |
them |
into battalions, and ordered them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
them into battalions, and ordered |
them |
to be ready in arms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
burning and slaying all of |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
as Smbat could not resist |
them |
by force, and envisaged the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
and envisaged the mischief by |
them |
to be imminent, he thought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
fifth would secure peace for |
them |
from the court, while the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
fifths could easily provide for |
their |
livelihood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
the king of Iberia, and |
they |
decided to assassinate Smbat, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
in the wicked scheme with |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
latter was immediately snared by |
them, |
and then they ventured upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
snared by them, and then |
they |
ventured upon the task of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
Then |
they |
sent a certain man of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
in-law of Hasan, and |
their |
accomplice in the wicked plot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
the same mind, and incited |
them |
to assassinate the king. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
serving the king, and hiding |
their |
dark plot under a bushel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
the others who had joined |
them, |
for the assassination of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
agreement with the Hawuni whom |
they |
had sent for that purpose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
had sent for that purpose, |
they |
thought that they could succeed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
that purpose, they thought that |
they |
could succeed in accomplishing their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
they could succeed in accomplishing |
their |
task, but unable to resist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
to resist the fervor of |
their |
hearts, they made haste to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
the fervor of their hearts, |
they |
made haste to set forth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
of Ani to Atrnerseh, while |
they |
themselves remained stationed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
committed by Atrnerseh, Hasan and |
their |
accomplices, who were ready and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
Shirak. Seeing the failure of |
their |
plot, Atrnerseh and Hasan were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
and Hasan were terrified. Quickly |
they |
ravaged whatever they could find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
terrified. Quickly they ravaged whatever |
they |
could find, and taking the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
of fortitude. Death in avenging |
their |
king meant truly living to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
king meant truly living to |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
a martyr’s death like David. |
They |
flung stones not merely at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
blood of numerous warriors, until |
they |
were stopped by the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
him, and blinding all of |
them, |
some he sent to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
grief came upon everyone. For |
they |
perceived the shady schemes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
treasures. All the decisions from |
their |
discussions concerned one thing only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
namely to make preparations for |
their |
expedition into Armenia, and exact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
invited to come, arrived, and |
they |
marshalled the army into battalions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
the highways with manliness befitting |
their |
well-renowned fame. Buckling on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
well-renowned fame. Buckling on |
their |
armor they raised their arms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
fame. Buckling on their armor |
they |
raised their arms against him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
on their armor they raised |
their |
arms against him and cut |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
But as |
they |
had been forsaken by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
by the providence of God, |
they |
could not check the mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
thought. In the course of |
their |
communication, he gradually yielded to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
the great prince Sahak, and |
their |
king Atrnerseh, who rules in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
our pasture. Each one of |
them |
out of obligation contributed his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
against king Smbat, and putting |
them |
under the command of king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
numerous forces and putting in |
their |
command his sons Ashot and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
sons Ashot and Mushegh, ordered |
them |
to avoid the highways |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
Presently, the enemy encountered |
them |
in such a way that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
such a way that against |
their |
wishes they were forced to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
way that against their wishes |
they |
were forced to make preparations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:6 |
of the enemy army, wherein |
they |
caused much confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
from Uti turned suddenly on |
their |
heels, and in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
heels, and in accordance with |
their |
insidious plan left voluntarily not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
was forced to retreat with |
them, |
for the assaults of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
mixing mortar to make bricks. |
They |
destroyed us by striking blow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
of torrents, inundating every land, |
they |
quenched their foolish spirit by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
inundating every land, they quenched |
their |
foolish spirit by driving us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
kingdom) rose against the Lord. |
They |
sharpened their tongues with insidiousness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
against the Lord. They sharpened |
their |
tongues with insidiousness and impiety |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
of Christ were dishonored. In |
their |
midst they received several pastors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
were dishonored. In their midst |
they |
received several pastors who brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
pastors who brought disgrace upon |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
this indeed suffered dishonor for |
their |
aberration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
snares to the degree, that ( |
their |
torments) penetrated into their bodies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
that (their torments) penetrated into |
their |
bodies, bones and minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
prophesy whereby, “I will meet |
them (...] |
like a panther, and those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
in wickedness, I will meet |
them |
by the way of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
the wicked ostikan, who made |
them |
pay their penalty by death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
ostikan, who made them pay |
their |
penalty by death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
in prison, he gradually executed |
them |
by sword, starvation and clubbing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
in the ancestral cemetary of |
their |
family in Bagaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
those beloved people, and bemoan ( |
them) |
with tears and lamentations. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
Subsequently, |
they |
killed in a similar manner |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
weighed the matter carefully in |
their |
minds, and through their wisdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
in their minds, and through |
their |
wisdom perceived at once the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
the fate of the lords, |
their |
brothers. Being terrified of such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
of such an unbearable death, |
they |
submitted to the wishes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
made haste to carry out |
their |
instructions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
the conquerors. More than ever, |
they |
bore the heavy burden of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
luxury of azat motherhood which |
they |
had enjoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
Some of |
them |
were confined in dark prisons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
in cilice and coarse close. |
They |
were handicapped by poverty, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
handicapped by poverty, and lacked |
their |
daily provisions. The azats enjoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:17 |
Certain expectant mothers met |
their |
end in unbearable agony, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:17 |
in unbearable agony, and became |
their |
children’s graves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
death to the degree that |
they |
appeared in no way different |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
ashes in the furnace. Also |
they |
were tormented with calamitous agonies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
The containers of |
their |
ornaments stood in sorrow, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
sorrow, and the vessels of |
their |
dining tables were left in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
tables were left in disorder. |
Their |
nuptial chambers were filled with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
and tried to see if |
they |
possibly could find a way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
refuge in the strongholds of |
their |
respective domains. They expressed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
strongholds of their respective domains. |
They |
expressed the wish not to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
Thereupon, going on board ship, |
they |
sailed by means of swift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
the island of Sewan with |
their |
wives and children and their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
their wives and children and |
their |
mother, who was a devout |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
gathered his forces and sent |
them |
against the latter. Upon reaching |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
the enemy might possibly drive |
them |
to a state of desperation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
because of the abysmal waters, |
they |
might fall into the muddy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
Consequently, strengthening the hands of |
their |
sailors, they sailed together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
the hands of their sailors, |
they |
sailed together with their mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
sailors, they sailed together with |
their |
mother as well as all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
mother as well as all |
their |
family and as much property |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
and as much property as |
they |
could carry with them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
as they could carry with |
them, |
and quickly reached the fortified |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
ransacking the country, he followed |
their |
trail |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
wounded and slew many of |
them |
and put them to flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
many of them and put |
them |
to flight. Then, they themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
put them to flight. Then, |
they |
themselves set out and took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
of Gardman and Arc’ax, where |
they |
waited for the Lord’s help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
Here, |
their |
mother, who was the sister |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
A few years later, after |
they |
had returned and again controlled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
had returned and again controlled |
their |
ancestral domain, they brought her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
again controlled their ancestral domain, |
they |
brought her body and buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
with Jeremias and wished that |
their |
heads were seas, and their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
their heads were seas, and |
their |
eyes founts of tears, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
eyes founts of tears, lest |
they |
might cease their lamenting and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
tears, lest they might cease |
their |
lamenting and moaning for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
For the Ishmaelite brigands spread |
their |
flames among our people like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
people of God because of |
their |
guidance. Recognizing the deadly snares |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
Recognizing the deadly snares awaiting |
them, |
and terrified of the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
and terrified of the tyrant, |
they |
were admonished as if by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
and feeling remorse in |
their |
hearts, did penance in accordance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
Yusuf) and to return to |
their |
domain. However, for the moment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
domain. However, for the moment |
their |
plan did not succeed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
earlier. Those (who survived), whether |
they |
were related to him or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
thought, some very much against |
their |
will, and the others for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
for no reason at all. |
They |
preferred to recognize (the domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
skilfully calculated the capacity of |
their |
weapons, shot arrows from their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
their weapons, shot arrows from |
their |
deeply bent bows, hurled stones |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
latter always armed and sent |
them |
to fight against the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
his feet with iron fetters. |
They |
had prepared for him a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
with the words of Job, |
they |
lay his bed in darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
the vicinity of the fortress, |
they |
fought fiercely and ceaselessly raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
and poured the poison of |
their |
bitterness on him. Armed men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
way was he spared by |
them |
even to a small degree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
spurt death. Then, turning from |
their |
love for satan to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
would bring grief and evil, |
they |
took away from the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
Then |
they |
placed him on the rack |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
But after |
they |
had put to use the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
did not cease breathing, again |
they |
commenced to inflict unspeakable and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:12 |
and agony, and terrible torments, |
they |
decapitated him with a sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
him not to be buried. |
They |
stretched his cadaver on a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
testified to the veracity of |
their |
account |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
stronghold, and put many of |
them |
to the sword which slaughters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
rest were taken captive for |
their ( |
Ishmaelites’) wicked and sodomitical intentions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
from the fortress and kept |
them |
in confinement at Dvin, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
so, that the mistress among |
them |
could not be discerned from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
time in litters, now earned |
their |
living by means of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
their living by means of |
their |
fingers, and thereby paid for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
paid for the necessities of |
their |
daily subsistence, for their treasures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
of their daily subsistence, for |
their |
treasures were taken away from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
treasures were taken away from |
them, |
and their ornaments as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
taken away from them, and |
their |
ornaments as well as household |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
latter in Gugark’, both of |
them |
unanimously raised arms with valor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
upon the enemy and liberate |
their |
families from captivity. Nevertheless, being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
Nevertheless, being unable to marshall |
their |
forces immediately, and to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
in order to carry out |
their |
purpose before the confinement (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
purpose before the confinement (of |
their |
families) in prison, they made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
of their families) in prison, |
they |
made preparations for a strong |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
to Atrpatakan in Persia, where |
they |
were confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
the ravenous foreigners who sent |
their |
raiding forces throughout our land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11 |
Bagrewand, he put all of |
them |
to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
Having seized |
their |
chief priests, he gave orders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
he gave orders to turn |
them |
into casks and suspend them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
them into casks and suspend |
them |
from the bastions of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
that were stationed there, slew |
them |
also by sword, and caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
men of distinction, and putting |
them |
in iron fetters, confined them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
them in iron fetters, confined |
them |
in prison, so that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
bravery, and putting all of |
them |
to the sword, took the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
was his very dear friend. |
They |
took counsel together concerning their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
They took counsel together concerning |
their |
mutual problems, and then he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
him and making him prosperous, |
they |
came to an agreement with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
place of his father. For |
they |
considered him to be in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
the spasalar and payazat forces |
they |
felled many of the Hagarites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
felled many of the Hagarites. |
They |
did this not once, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
by these) from (carrying out) |
their |
savage raids |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
Sisakan, who had retreated to |
their |
densely wooded valleys and cavernous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
on the enemy, and sending |
their |
armies against them, shed much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
and sending their armies against |
them, |
shed much blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
When the wicked ostikan noticed |
their |
consolidated strength in all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
Thereafter, he continued to pursue |
them |
to the extent that everyone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
before the foreign satraps of |
their |
respective regions, and some of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
for breath, could barely escape |
their |
bloody swords. For sinful passions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
without discrimination or mercy and |
their |
blood sprinkled the face of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
Those, whom |
they |
decided to sell, they separated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
whom they decided to sell, |
they |
separated from the rest. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
they separated from the rest. |
They |
would take away the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
in prison bound with fetters. |
They |
tortured the latter severely, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
|
They |
condemned all of them, both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
They condemned all of |
them, |
both young and old, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
the same agony, and deprived |
them |
of life. Like the Solomonian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
life. Like the Solomonian leech, |
they |
slowly sucked the blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
As if out of mercy, |
they |
tricked some of them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
mercy, they tricked some of |
them |
to partake of drinks containing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
drugs, and planted poison in |
them, |
and they suffocated the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
planted poison in them, and |
they |
suffocated the rest in insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
|
They |
affected the lives of others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
the latter were still on |
their |
feet and alive, they cut |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
on their feet and alive, |
they |
cut them open with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
feet and alive, they cut |
them |
open with a sword from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
the chest down, and before |
they |
had breathed their last, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
and before they had breathed |
their |
last, they pulled out their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
they had breathed their last, |
they |
pulled out their liver, parts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
their last, they pulled out |
their |
liver, parts of which were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
of the impious (precepts) of |
their |
religion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
been slighted and disregarded by |
them, |
and had ventured to depart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
had ventured to depart quietly, |
they |
tracked down, and as if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
tracked down, and as if |
they |
were plants, pruned off their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
they were plants, pruned off |
their |
shoots with swords, axes, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
swords, axes, and sabres, crippled |
their |
hands and feet as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
as all the other parts. |
They |
tied the heads and feet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:15 |
numerous strong men pull on |
them |
from two opposite ends, until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:15 |
from two opposite ends, until |
their |
midriffs tore, and then, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:15 |
sword at the waist divided |
them |
into two parts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
Nevertheless, as |
they |
still could breathe, either because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
the plea of others. Although |
their |
agony had made their faculty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
Although their agony had made |
their |
faculty of speech quick, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
their faculty of speech quick, |
they |
could not complete the train |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
not complete the train of |
their |
thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:17 |
others tied unsparingly, and beat |
their |
flanks and abdomen with lashes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
And while |
they |
were still alive, they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
while they were still alive, |
they |
were dashed to the ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
|
They |
cut off the ears and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
of some, amputated parts of |
their |
bodies, and severed their fingers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
of their bodies, and severed |
their |
fingers. After intolerable blows, certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
tied down to logs, and |
their |
feet were fastened in holes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
that it was impossible for |
them |
either to sit up or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
alleviate somewhat the fatigue from |
their |
tortures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
Also there were many among |
them |
who were questioned several times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
questioned several times because of |
their |
faith in Christ, and given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
gifts, honors and great riches. |
They |
made ready for them robes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
riches. They made ready for |
them |
robes decked with ornaments and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
trimmings in order to attract |
their |
eye. To certain members of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
certain members of the nobility |
they |
offered treasures and estates, on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
estates, on the condition that |
they |
convert to their worthless faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
condition that they convert to |
their |
worthless faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
Christ, Who had awakened in |
them |
the redeeming will and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
hope of wonderful repose, aroused |
them |
with the very same divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
of God and kindled in |
them |
the inherent faith to withstand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
withstand the enemy, so that |
they |
might be able to reject |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
smear of the rancor of |
their |
opponent, and cut off the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
the enemy’s diabolically enchanting enticements, |
they |
did not stray in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
stray in the direction of |
their |
flattering adulations, nor were they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
their flattering adulations, nor were |
they |
afraid of the horrible threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
that were being prepared for |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
And thus, as |
they |
had all become quite conscious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
the Gospel of Christ’s glory, |
they |
proclaimed from the housetops what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
on the latter and executed |
them |
by the sword, whereby they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
them by the sword, whereby |
they |
were given the wreath of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
and after |
they |
had been questioned, (the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
only on the condition that |
they |
would consent to convert to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
conversed only with God in |
their |
minds, while in their hearts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
in their minds, while in |
their |
hearts they believed injustice, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
minds, while in their hearts |
they |
believed injustice, and through their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
they believed injustice, and through |
their |
mouths confessed their salvation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
and through their mouths confessed |
their |
salvation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
the enemy inflicted blows on |
their |
backs, slapped their chins, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
blows on their backs, slapped |
their |
chins, and clubbed their necks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
slapped their chins, and clubbed |
their |
necks, and drove them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
clubbed their necks, and drove |
them |
to the place of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
them to the place of |
their |
execution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
the blessed in one body, |
they |
posted about them the sabre |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
one body, they posted about |
them |
the sabre-bearing executioners like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
thus had the latter slay |
them |
by the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30 |
and tearing himself loose from |
them, |
made haste to join his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
latter and promised to give |
them |
practically half of his domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
arms, he embraced and kissed |
them |
frequently, and flattered them with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
kissed them frequently, and flattered |
them |
with adulations, so that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
them with adulations, so that |
they |
might obey his commands, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
and spare the prime of |
their |
youth by converting to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
Notwithstanding these, with beautiful passion |
they |
clad themselves in the armor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
armor of Christ, and proclaimed |
their |
good faith openly before everyone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
the hostile (ostikan) realized how |
their |
thoughts were fixed thus on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
supreme judge Christ, he ordered |
them |
put to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
As |
they |
were brought to the arena |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
sheep about to be immolated, |
they |
offered mournful and supplicative pleas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
so that He might reckon |
them |
among the holy martyrs, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
to the sword, he begged |
them |
to kill his younger brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
yearly feasts. The day of |
their |
commemoration is set on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
For |
they |
suffered the toilsome blows and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
Heavenly Sion. With dauntless faith |
they |
surmounted the wiles of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
pruned off the branches of |
their |
death-bearing fruits. For nothing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
Thus, with divine wisdom |
they |
rejected everything that was defiant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
is inevitable, to life. Willingly |
they |
were driven like sheep in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
as well as trivial vexations |
they |
were impregnated by the awe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
of the Lord, and in |
their |
labor gave birth to a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
a soul that was redeemed. |
Their |
blessed prayers brought down the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
down the angels to save |
them, |
and because of their humility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
save them, and because of |
their |
humility they reached the apex |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
and because of their humility |
they |
reached the apex of Heaven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
From afar |
they |
heard the good tidings, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
tidings, and with joyful heart |
they |
trod upon their sufferings and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
joyful heart they trod upon |
their |
sufferings and death like incorporeal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
and death like incorporeal creatures. |
They |
were like the dauntless martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
near to God in peace. |
They |
received the wreath of victory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
As |
they |
had begun their agony with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
As they had begun |
their |
agony with valor, by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
token, filled with heavenly love, |
they |
completed the contest of Martyrdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
momentary death, were swayed in |
their |
hearts toward their useless and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
swayed in their hearts toward |
their |
useless and vain promises. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
their useless and vain promises. |
They |
surrounded themselves with the labors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
path of the true light, |
they |
were blinded by black darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
Straying from the royal highway, |
they |
swerved from the limpid flow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
step to idolatry. Having forsaken |
their |
faith, they were worse than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
idolatry. Having forsaken their faith, |
they |
were worse than the unbelievers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
unbelievers. In no way did |
they |
derive any benefit from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
the enemy, except to save |
their |
lives. On the contrary, quivering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
contrary, quivering and shaking (in |
their |
fear), they were treated with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
and shaking (in their fear), |
they |
were treated with hostility and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
rank were disgraced because of |
their |
apostasy, and having reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
for bread. The notoriety of |
their |
destructive and disgraceful aberration was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
was the only thing that |
they |
achieved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49 |
|
Their |
lips uttered no confession. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49 |
no confession. In horrible bitterness |
they |
descended to hell, where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49 |
the fires of Gehenna devoured |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
wicked ostikan would never find |
their |
cities, awans and villages in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
state, and for this reason |
they |
tried to destroy everything that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
found at the borders of |
their |
respective provinces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
arms against our country. At |
their |
hands the god-built churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
suffered numerous calamities, which left |
them |
in a state of waste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
|
They |
devastated many provinces and turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
devastated many provinces and turned |
them |
into deserts, untrodden and barren |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
Man had never dwelt. Thus, |
they |
turned the habitable places into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4 |
In the encounters among themselves, |
they |
shed much blood and covered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
Thus (we expected) ( |
them |
to liberate the catholic church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
with Solomon, maneuvered to make |
their |
masters crawl on the ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
fiery steeds of the latter. |
They |
defied those who trampled them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
They defied those who trampled |
them |
under foot and became arrogant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
naxarardoms, and in accord with |
their |
whims, created new payazats and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
new payazats and spasalars of |
their |
own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:11 |
agitation and absolute hatred turned |
them |
against one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
on one another en masse, |
they |
fought as enemies, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
as enemies, and having always |
their |
swords ready at their sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
always their swords ready at |
their |
sides, shed more of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
their sides, shed more of |
their |
own blood than that of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
|
They |
tore down with their own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
They tore down with |
their |
own hands all of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
their own hands all of |
their |
cities, villages, awans, agaraks and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
and houses. These crimes which |
they |
committed out of enmity were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:15 |
erosion and desolation came in |
their |
place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
zealous in the labor of |
their |
hands, whereas now they are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
of their hands, whereas now |
they |
are dishearted, and disabled; then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
granaries were full, while presently |
they |
are empty and discredited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:3 |
meadows covered with flowers, now, |
they |
are withered away and have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:4 |
full of crops, whereas now, |
they |
are filled with sadness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:5 |
amount of wheat, while presently |
they |
are flooded by hail and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
clad in joy, whereas now, |
they |
are bereft of their adornments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
now, they are bereft of |
their |
adornments because of the lack |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
olive tree could not produce |
their |
yield. If we stored anything |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
like corpses and in despair, |
they |
trembled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
Some who were rich, spent |
their |
possessions little by little for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
possessions little by little for |
their |
daily subsistence, and ultimately reached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15 |
the menace of starvation forced |
them |
all to eat everything out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
Because of |
their |
fear of the danger, some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
of the danger, some sold |
their |
beloved children to the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
Due to the requirements of |
their |
needs, venerable women stripped their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
their needs, venerable women stripped |
their |
heads of veils and their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
their heads of veils and |
their |
bodies of clothing, and coming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18 |
side to side. Because of |
their |
languor, they collided into one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18 |
side. Because of their languor, |
they |
collided into one another and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
and had been abandoned, while |
they |
were about to breathe their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
they were about to breathe |
their |
last, begged the passers-by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
the passers-by to extend |
them |
a piece of bread, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
alms to the beggars, afterwards |
they |
turned against them in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
beggars, afterwards they turned against |
them |
in a merciless and harsh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
merciless and harsh manner, because |
they |
felt sorry for themselves thinking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
sorry for themselves thinking that |
they |
themselves might become like the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
|
They |
all had ceased to set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
to set tables. Because of |
their |
state of utmost destitution, some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
of utmost destitution, some of |
them |
ate the wheat before it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
If |
they |
found any food, it was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
and the wretched nourishment which |
they |
acquired through toil was worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
out of the corpses of |
their |
famine-stricken children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:24 |
Others killed |
their |
friends treacherously in the likeness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
Jerusalem. For merciful women cooked |
their |
children with their own hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
women cooked their children with |
their |
own hands, and provided food |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
into the trash, in which |
they |
tumbled, and which they ate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
which they tumbled, and which |
they |
ate in place of food |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
cleaved to the roofs of |
their |
mouths, because of thirst, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
mouths, because of thirst, as |
they |
were not suckled by their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
they were not suckled by |
their |
mothers. Children begged for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
bread and tears came down |
their |
cheeks. There was no one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
no one who would give |
them |
anything. In this way, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
them anything. In this way, |
they |
withered away and breathed their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
they withered away and breathed |
their |
last in the bosoms of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
last in the bosoms of |
their |
mothers; children as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
because of our wickedness, and |
they |
were destroyed in the twinkling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
seditious elements brought destruction upon |
them. |
For those who had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
who had been captured by |
them |
were subjected to the agony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
with the expectation that possibly |
they |
might have some food in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
might have some food in |
their |
possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
If |
they |
found anything in the possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
in the possession of anyone, |
they |
inflicted on him twice as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
twice as many diabolic tortures. |
They |
inserted rods into the sexual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
sexual organs of some, while |
they |
pierced the posterior of others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
furnaces hot with fire down |
their |
bosoms and heads |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
|
They |
tied the privy parts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
some with thongs, and suspended |
them |
from tall balconies until their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
them from tall balconies until |
their |
parts were torn off. Very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
witness such things (done by |
them) |
not only to their enemies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
by them) not only to |
their |
enemies, but also to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
their enemies, but also to |
their |
kinsmen, friends and acquaintances |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
that no one could bury |
them |
in a grave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
In this manner, |
they |
became prey to dogs, carnivorous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
Thereafter, in place of corpses |
they |
began to devour the living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
devour the living by tearing |
them |
to pieces with their teeth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
tearing them to pieces with |
their |
teeth, as if they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
with their teeth, as if |
they |
were brutes. Both the venerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
over the innocent, and weakened |
them, |
for departure from this life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
task of admonishing all of |
them |
at all times in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
that of binding and absolving |
them |
with the Christ-given authority |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
wicked hostilities that prevail among |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
Do not let |
them |
remain in their wild, beastly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
not let them remain in |
their |
wild, beastly state, whereby they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
their wild, beastly state, whereby |
they |
fall upon one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
in order to kill. Let |
them |
return to human rationality and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
listen to you, to forget |
their |
animosities, to seek friendship, unity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
extirpate the wicked animosities among |
them |
by talking to them face |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
among them by talking to |
them |
face to face, or by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
and see to it that |
they |
attend to the supervision of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
any negligence. You must encourage |
them |
to turn to better things |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
of the devil, might vanquish |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13 |
you and we shall grant |
them |
remission for their sinful animosity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13 |
shall grant them remission for |
their |
sinful animosity, which they iniquitously |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13 |
for their sinful animosity, which |
they |
iniquitously allowed to prevail among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
forces remained in Mijerkrayk’, where |
they |
took precautions against the uncaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
Siwnik’, Smbat, had also joined |
them |
and waited for God to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
with Yusuf, for this reason |
they ( |
Gagik and his allies) carefully |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
conflagrations. Those who had forsaken |
their |
belief in Christ raised persecutions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
guard’s hut; like a forest, |
they |
hewed down her gates with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
|
They |
offered impious sacrifices and impure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
themselves to the Lord God |
they |
despised, and cast the bodies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
|
They |
also broke the strength of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
engaged in war, and repelled |
them |
by means of extensive carnage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
of extensive carnage and bloodshed. |
They |
scattered the naxarar houses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
servitude of the wicked, whether |
they |
were leaders or people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
As |
their |
lives were in danger, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
their lives were in danger, |
they |
perspired because of their fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
danger, they perspired because of |
their |
fear of death. Like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
is shaken by the wind, |
they |
were forced to vacillate at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
menace of afflictions, as if |
they |
were half dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
snares in secret by making |
them |
drink destructive and deadly drugs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
stripped all at once of |
their |
paternal succour and overseer. Wretched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
and chained with iron fetters. |
They |
tormented me with racks, clubs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
in peace the services that |
they |
owe your imperial majesties, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
not have, but those that |
they |
held under the protective arms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
mercy of your imperial majesties, |
they |
tended in their respective times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
imperial majesties, they tended in |
their |
respective times to the faithful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
the Armenian nation by turning |
them |
first into a people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
|
They |
would rush in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
in the meadow and pursue |
their |
lives under the aegis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
Lord’s flock, you shall bear |
their |
judgement, whosoever they be, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
shall bear their judgement, whosoever |
they |
be, and I shall remain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
After |
they |
had read my letter to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
whom |
they |
considered to be worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:7 |
|
They |
also presented him with swift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
|
They |
also bestowed great honors on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
had taken with him. Until |
their |
return they received bountiful largesses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
with him. Until their return |
they |
received bountiful largesses and generous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
place, despite the weakness of |
their |
bodies, they led the lives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
the weakness of their bodies, |
they |
led the lives of incorporeal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
surmounted the tyrannical demands of ( |
their |
physical) needs. Through their saintly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
of (their physical) needs. Through |
their |
saintly lives they carried the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
needs. Through their saintly lives |
they |
carried the contest of virtue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
themselves worthy of incomparable bliss, |
they |
were crowned by Christ in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
up a divine altar for |
their |
votive sacrifices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
themselves from the heat of |
their |
sweaty toils and spiritual labors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
and lay on the ground. |
They |
wore no shoes, and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
righteousness and descendants of virtue, |
they |
spent their time in continuous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
descendants of virtue, they spent |
their |
time in continuous prayer, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
foot of the mountain, where |
their |
living quarters are to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
Receiving |
their |
blessings, I went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
fire of the Holy Spirit, |
they |
glittered in luminous lustre with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
our kings, and, deceived by |
their |
excellent promises, which they made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
by their excellent promises, which |
they |
made in the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
results of the promises that |
they |
had made. On the contrary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
made. On the contrary, occupying |
their |
minds with vain thoughts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
vain thoughts and obscure ideas, |
they |
went astray along the path |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
forces which had come upon |
them |
in great numbers, they took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
upon them in great numbers, |
they |
took into consideration the faint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
war, and marched forth to |
their |
colony, where they carefully also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
forth to their colony, where |
they |
carefully also sheltered the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
|
They |
themselves, uniting in one body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
Due to the swiftness of |
their |
flight back and forth, waving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
could not catch up with |
them, |
nor could they follow their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
up with them, nor could |
they |
follow their own caprices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
them, nor could they follow |
their |
own caprices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
to the Providence of God, |
they |
departed from there and went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
insensitive heart did not trust |
them, |
because he always heeded the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
region of Naxjawan. He kept |
them |
under guard as if they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
them under guard as if |
they |
were hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
wicked had withered, and vanished, |
they |
all glorified God Who is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
Subsequently, |
they |
returned to their respective districts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
Subsequently, they returned to |
their |
respective districts, cities, estates, villages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
cities, estates, villages, and houses. |
They |
had suffered no harm from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
by the afflictions (imposed on |
them) |
by their oppressors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
afflictions (imposed on them) by |
their |
oppressors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
of Katholikos Yovhannes in Appeasing |
Them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:3 |
to receive from many others |
their |
respects |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
could in no way persuade |
them |
to consent to submit themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
to him, Ashot consequently let |
them |
be taken captive by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
to arouse sharp animosity between |
them, |
with such insidious snares in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
to outdo one another in |
their |
antagonism and animosity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
And as both of |
them |
had been invested with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
invested with the royal honor, |
they |
turned against one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:11 |
intensified the tumultuous confusion between |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
and forth, tried to persuade |
them, |
and establish the proper brotherly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
the proper brotherly unity between |
them. |
Accordingly, both of them heeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
between them. Accordingly, both of |
them |
heeded me, and having received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
heeded me, and having received |
their |
willing consent, I set down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
consent, I set down among |
them |
the conditions of unity and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:0 |
Ashot against King Ashot, and |
Their |
Defeat at the Hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:2 |
Ashot, in turn, demanded that |
they |
serve him in the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
the nearby district, so that |
they |
would be able to provide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
be able to provide for |
their |
livelihood, until he returned from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
anyone in his immediate vicinity, |
they |
became arrogant and gross, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
commotion, secretly summoned all of |
their |
forces; in order to carry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
in order to carry out |
their |
task, they also took along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
to carry out their task, |
they |
also took along their families |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
task, they also took along |
their |
families, as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
When |
they ( |
the king’s men) saw the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
of the enemy forces surrounding |
them, |
with many tears and implorations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
with many tears and implorations |
they |
called upon the high arm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
the sign of the cross, |
they |
arrayed their lines of battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
of the cross, they arrayed |
their |
lines of battle with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
the manly armor of horsemen, |
they |
bravely and vigorously rushed upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
bravely and vigorously rushed upon |
them. |
At the twinkling of an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
quickly cut through the multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
protected by shields, and routed |
them. |
With only two hundred men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
With only two hundred men |
they |
were able to cut down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
Some of the latter |
they |
put to the sword, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
to the sword, or shot |
them |
with arrows and struck them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
them with arrows and struck |
them |
down with lances. On the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
hand, having captured certain Saracens, |
they |
put some of them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
Saracens, they put some of |
them |
to death, and amputated the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
However, |
they |
spared the Christians, whom they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
they spared the Christians, whom |
they |
let loose after ravaging their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
they let loose after ravaging |
their |
possessions. Almost no one escaped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
Thus did |
they |
carry out this task, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
like Gideon’s cake of barley |
they |
tumbled into the host of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
the foreigners and completely annihilated |
them. |
Ashot himself together with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
who had returned recently to |
their |
domains after escaping the attack |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
one mind in wonderful harmony, |
they |
ruled over their ancestral domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
wonderful harmony, they ruled over |
their |
ancestral domain, and tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
tried to renovate and rebuild |
their |
paternal realm, which had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
delivered from the hands of |
their |
captors after a period of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
the court and chamber of |
their |
lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
from the distant land of |
their |
expatriation, and took over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
took over the rule of |
their |
hereditary realm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
abiding by the treaty that |
they |
had agreed upon, but that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
the possessions of the enemy, |
their |
weapons, ornaments, horses, and many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
in order to intervene) between |
them, |
and with bitter tears uttered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
I tried to uproot from |
their |
midst the evil seeds planted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
the wicked tiller, so that |
they |
might rid themselves of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
cause of afflictions—even though |
they |
yielded temporarily to my pleas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
come to terms of reconciliation, |
they |
did not abide by their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
they did not abide by |
their |
noble promises. On the contrary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
noble promises. On the contrary, |
they |
immediately reverted to their wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
contrary, they immediately reverted to |
their |
wicked envy and thus argued |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
one pursued the other, and |
they |
went in circles around one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
in circles around one another. |
Their |
own domains were completely ravaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
were completely ravaged and destroyed. |
They |
handed over the dignity and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
the dignity and glory of |
their |
own families to foreigners and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
families to foreigners and enriched |
them, |
whereas they spread their way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
foreigners and enriched them, whereas |
they |
spread their way poverty for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
enriched them, whereas they spread |
their |
way poverty for themselves. Thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
a period of two years |
they |
fell upon one another like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
whenever I opened my mouth, |
they |
contradicted me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
Sewaday. On this occasion, while |
they |
danced and performed the kak’aw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
namesake, was stationed there. Subsequently, |
they |
sent their forces against one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
stationed there. Subsequently, they sent |
their |
forces against one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
When |
they |
met one another in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the enemy and many of |
them |
were felled by the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
occasion I did not allow |
them |
to do battle with one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
one another, and pleaded with |
them |
to use their brains. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
pleaded with them to use |
their |
brains. They heeded (my) sound |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
them to use their brains. |
They |
heeded (my) sound advice, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
his heir, still under age. |
They |
buried him in the cemetery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
drive the king out of |
their |
domicile |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
with bows, swords and spears. |
They |
arrayed the right and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
all of his forces. There |
they |
fell upon the foe with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
a great uproar and struck |
them |
with horrifying terror |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
the intensity of the adversary, |
they |
were suddenly dispersed here and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
aware of the conspiracy that |
they |
had set against him because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
set against him because of |
their |
wicked jealousy. They met one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
because of their wicked jealousy. |
They |
met one another in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
of Orman, where Ashot honored |
them |
greatly, as it was befitting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
for kings, and bestowed on |
them |
many gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
there due to heavenly ordinance, |
they |
escorted the king who unsuspectingly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
having laid snares for him, |
they |
suddenly attacked with the intention |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
But when |
they ( |
the conspirators) arrived there, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
arrived there, and realized that |
they |
could not carry out what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
could not carry out what |
they |
wanted to, they were struck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
out what they wanted to, |
they |
were struck with shame, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:16 |
Thenceforth, violent hostilities commenced between |
them |
as a result of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
winter season disappeared, both of |
them |
respectively levied soldiers and prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
in the village of Axayeank’, |
they |
arrayed the warriors in line |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
the nobility admonished both of |
them |
for their arrogance and selfishness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
admonished both of them for |
their |
arrogance and selfishness, and (urged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
arrogance and selfishness, and (urged |
them) |
to display themselves as exemplars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
Thus, having persuaded the latter, |
they |
induced them to make a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
persuaded the latter, they induced |
them |
to make a treaty of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
oath in writing, and sealed |
their |
agreement with the sign given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
of Goght’n at that time. |
They |
demanded that he return to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
demanded that he return to |
them |
their hereditary fortress Ernjak and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
that he return to them |
their |
hereditary fortress Ernjak and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:9 |
Thereupon, the two sides summoned |
their |
forces and encountered one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
in order to turn on |
their |
heels, the Gibeonite forces of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
latter’s brother Vasak, suddenly galloped |
their |
horses with wicked intent, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
headlong to the ground. Then |
they |
turned on their heels and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
ground. Then they turned on |
their |
heels and came to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
his body buried him with |
their |
ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
the king of Iberia, and |
they |
both declared war on prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
on him. With immense wickedness |
they |
caused unnecessary terror and utter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
Gurgen with a multitude, yet, |
they |
could not withstand the foe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
the enemy, who raised before |
them |
the protective shield of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
shield of the multitude of |
their |
peltasts, and armed with bows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
wounded and felled many of |
them, |
until the rebels promised to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
rebels promised to submit to |
them, |
and sought terms of peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
the destruction and devastation that |
they |
had caused to the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
had caused to the land, |
they |
agreed to pay for it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
While |
they |
were thus on the very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
quickly arrived at Dzorap’or. Here, |
they |
first saw that the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
land to migrate with all |
their |
families to the fastnesses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
he set out to meet |
them. |
The foe had pitched camp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
eight thousand men, and driving |
them |
forward he advanced them opposite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
driving them forward he advanced |
them |
opposite the mound where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
infantry to seek shelter under |
their |
shields, so that the semblance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
might be created, and in |
their |
rear he marshalled the cavalry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
from the iniquitous death which |
they |
have prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
cry in unison and made |
their |
horses run at a gallop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
soldiers could be seen together. |
They |
were scattered on the mountaintops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
forests. Perhaps no one among |
them |
from the youngest to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
renowned men confined in prison, |
they |
would be rescued by others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
apprehension, he blinded both of |
them |
without considering that the Providence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:34 |
confidence in him and alienated |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
was unable to stand against |
them, |
and was seized and brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
wicked venom of envy, which |
they |
always tried to shed on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
few days later, and sent |
them |
to the region of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
wicked incursion of the enemy, |
they |
had been unable to migrate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
before the enemy came upon |
them |
like lightning, and plundering the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7 |
Also |
they |
took captive the enfeebled men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5 |
he had restored Vasak to |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
immediately informed the shahanshah (of |
their |
condition), and the latter came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
he had restored Vasak to |
them. |
At this point, the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
he would return Vasak to |
them, |
and he was invited by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
and he was invited by |
them |
to send forces, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
to send forces, so that |
they |
might surrender the fortress to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
swordsmen, and as soon as |
they |
had arrived, the guards opened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
arrived, the guards opened before |
them |
the door of the secret |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
of the secret passageway and |
they |
all entered the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
deadly and insidious treachery, which |
they |
were about to commit, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
they were about to commit, |
they |
abandoned the lower fortress and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
to the citadel, from where |
they |
fought fiercely against the forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
Gurgen in the hope that |
they |
might be able to drive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
might be able to drive |
them |
out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
men of the fortress, raising |
their |
voices from above, made the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
of the circumstances, namely that |
they |
were fighting against the forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
Thereupon, Ashot cried out to |
them |
in a loud voice and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
few days deprived all of |
them |
of their eyes, nose and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
deprived all of them of |
their |
eyes, nose and ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
he took note and curbing |
their |
barbarous mores by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
well-suited words as if |
they |
were reins, turned them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
if they were reins, turned |
them |
to positive thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
he levied troops from among |
them, |
and setting out arrived at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
ancestry, and on behalf of |
their |
mutual benefit they might meet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
behalf of their mutual benefit |
they |
might meet in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
so that the authority that |
they |
held in common might not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
might not be forgotten and |
their |
domain deserted, filled with thorns |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
seditious degeneration to steal into |
their |
midst |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
advice, whereby I appealed to |
them, |
they cleansed themselves of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
whereby I appealed to them, |
they |
cleansed themselves of the mist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
one another in all matters, |
they |
came to a complete understanding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
to a complete understanding, which |
they |
confirmed by an oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
Soon both of |
them |
arrived at the gates of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
capital city of Dvin, where |
they |
put an end to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
the heathen officers, and brought |
them |
to submission. After much merrymaking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
in that province and instigated |
them |
to rise in rebellion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
be able to carry out |
their |
task and easily lay the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
people had abandoned and turned |
their |
backs on him. Thereafter, there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
with absolute confidence count on |
their |
former treaty of friendship, whereby |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:12 |
ornaments and spears, he handed |
them |
over to him, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:12 |
to him, so that with |
their |
help he might exact vengeance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
to the problem, and turn |
their |
arms ready at hand against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
great numbers of forces to |
their |
succor from all parts, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
his forces and carelessly brought |
them |
into the narrow defile of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
narrow and difficult passage that |
they |
had taken, because precipices covered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
being confined in prison by |
their |
own will, they neither could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
prison by their own will, |
they |
neither could bring in provisions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
outside, in order to satisfy |
their |
hunger, nor acquire water to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
nor acquire water to quench |
their |
thirst, or obtain straw for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
annoyed by the thought of |
their |
insecure state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
Consequently, growing weak in |
their |
determination, they sent secret word |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
growing weak in their determination, |
they |
sent secret word to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
to hand over Ashot to |
them |
in fetters, provided that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
them in fetters, provided that |
they |
would all go to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
they would all go to |
their |
homes without suffering any harm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
as birds), and mounting on |
them |
unexpectedly in the middle of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
that no one from among |
them |
could escape. They spared only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
from among them could escape. |
They |
spared only their lives as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
could escape. They spared only |
their |
lives as the Christian canons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
destructive war, and fell upon |
them |
with great forces, until he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
forces, until he had brought |
them |
to submission |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
God, and in this way |
they |
lived in their homes, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
this way they lived in |
their |
homes, as if in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
distress that he had caused |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
Subsequently, |
they |
stormed the royal city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
and fought many fierce battles. |
They |
sprinkled the entire lower region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
whereupon one side would raise |
their |
fists against the other. Ramik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
sword to his side, and |
they |
shed a great amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
be sure the ecstasy of |
their |
evil wickedness crushed them like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
of their evil wickedness crushed |
them |
like bitter clusters under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
who was called Mu’nis in |
their |
tongue, cunningly advised the caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
refugees with him, he sheltered |
them |
in the secure mountain glens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
in armor, ornaments and spears. |
They |
kept constant and careful watch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
of his realm, and sheltered |
them |
in the security of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
the royal bekar, so that |
they |
might not clash and cause |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
of the Hagarite desert, which |
they |
falsely call ’the house of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
|
They |
took captive the wives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
gold and silver as booty, |
they |
all went to their respective |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
booty, they all went to |
their |
respective lands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
Nasr) might rob both of |
them |
who had been deceived. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
allied himself with both of |
them |
by word and not by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
and not by heart, asked |
them |
to come with him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
because of such insidious deceit |
they |
set out and marched forth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
out and marched forth. When |
they |
were approaching the komopolis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
the latter, bound all of |
them |
with iron fetters, and confined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
with iron fetters, and confined |
them, |
over forty in number, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
been seized together, and putting |
them |
in iron fetters, confined them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
them in iron fetters, confined |
them |
in prison. Thus, the deadly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
leave and avoid the scourge. |
They |
reminded me of the command |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
doubts and did not follow |
them |
on the heels of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
them on the heels of |
their |
sins, but hastened with determination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
in our hearts, we carried |
them |
out like hidden treasures from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
accordance with the precepts of |
their |
Koran and with whatever terms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
and with whatever terms of |
their |
religion that could be trusted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
the Christian faith and strengthen |
their |
heathen sect. In this way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
particular with the lawgiver of |
their |
aberrant sect, who always teaches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
aberrant sect, who always teaches |
them |
to utter blasphemous words against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3 |
you thus encouraging and spreading |
their |
sect to an even greater |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
possessions of the latter, let |
them |
bear those to you. Should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
disordered mob show any opposition, |
they |
must inflict retribution on them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
they must inflict retribution on |
them, |
and relentlessly shed much blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
Upon |
their |
arrival, they unexpectedly entered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
Upon their arrival, |
they |
unexpectedly entered the cave, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
monks that were there, subjected |
them |
to great beating and torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
and torments in demanding from |
them |
the possessions that they had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
from them the possessions that |
they |
had hidden. They tortured them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
possessions that they had hidden. |
They |
tortured them to such an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
they had hidden. They tortured |
them |
to such an extent, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
an extent, that due to |
their |
excessive agonies some of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
some of the victims yielded |
their |
souls to Christ, although not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
reached the blissful goal of |
their |
expectations, which is reserved for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
Subsequently, |
they |
ravaged the entire ornamentation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
that were in that monastery, |
they |
departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
And when |
they |
confronted Nasr, and told him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
Nasr, and told him what |
they |
had accomplished, the result was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
was that the insanity of |
their |
dissolute conduct turned the latter’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
as I had learned of |
their |
shadowy and dark plots sometime |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
of time did not permit |
them |
to follow us, or even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
follow us, or even that |
they |
assumed that the calling of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
foreknowledge of that had brought |
them |
close to the victorious contest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
forces realized the firing of |
their |
secret darts had not remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
remained unknown to me, and |
their |
clandestine snares had been uncovered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
had been uncovered, and when |
they |
found out that I had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
out that I had escaped, |
they |
stopped to pitch a camp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
outraged pour the poison of |
their |
serpentine wickedness on the faithful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
no place to turn to, |
they |
took shelter in their cellars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
to, they took shelter in |
their |
cellars in accordance with what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
had been written, and shut |
their |
gates behind them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
and shut their gates behind |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
enemy and escaping from him, |
they |
hid themselves behind the shield |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
themselves behind the shield of |
their |
bastions away from the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
the impious tribulation, and put |
their |
hope in the succor of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
this world. As soon as |
they |
had heard whispers concerning the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
wicked intentions of the Ishmaelites, |
they |
came to the fortress from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
faithful.” Having thus defied death, |
they |
wished to complete the course |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
Thereupon, shielding the legion of |
their |
infantrymen on all sides, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
on all sides, and guarding |
their |
rear with the armed cavalry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
that had come to join |
them, |
they attacked like beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
had come to join them, |
they |
attacked like beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
people of the fortress saw |
them |
turn to such deathly acts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
turn to such deathly acts, |
they |
were seized by insanity. One |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
insanity. One after the other |
they |
ascended and crammed the tops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
the blessed bishop to give |
them |
of the body and blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
Lord that might atone for |
their |
sins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
and with gentle words instructed |
them |
on matters beyond our teachings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
of men to lift up |
their |
hearts in meditation without any |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
beg for the confirmation of |
their |
faith in Christ, “lest your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
your hearts be shaken from |
their |
devotion to Christ due to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
become thick around us. Let |
them ( |
the enemy) not befoul the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
of your forefather, and let |
them |
not snatch away from you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
Thus he ignited |
their |
minds as if with fire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
fire, and urged all of |
them |
to raise their voices in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
all of them to raise |
their |
voices in praise of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
God of all, and exhorted |
them |
not to cease praying continuously |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
clamor, din and clash of |
their |
armor and shields resounded throughout |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
top of the bastions turned |
their |
eyes to God in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
that he might come to |
their |
succor to ward off the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
the afflictions of war for |
them, |
so that they might not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
war for them, so that |
they |
might not be affected by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:27 |
From above |
they |
gave battle to the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
fetters of sin because of |
their |
physical needs, and not be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
temporary death, but to cleanse |
their |
souls and consider the outcome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
and consider the outcome of |
their |
lives; to suffer with Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
and instructor of men, offered |
them |
much advice in the following |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
ailment suffer until death, yet, |
they |
are relieved by the hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
|
They |
resorted to such sound advice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
advice and no longer did |
they |
indulge in the physical comforts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
with the mighty Spirit of |
their |
Lord, they fought with miraculous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
mighty Spirit of their Lord, |
they |
fought with miraculous exertion and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
goodly war on behalf of |
their |
children and the flock of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
a period of seven days, |
they |
could not bring any harm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
at this, and rejoicing in |
their |
hearts, the latter immediately made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
Subsequently, |
they |
revealed their hidden plots, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
Subsequently, they revealed |
their |
hidden plots, and in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
in a barbaric manner enforced |
their |
wicked plans on the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
a mad frenzy of wickedness |
they |
made all of them prey |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
wickedness they made all of |
them |
prey to the merciless sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
sword. The vain shedding of |
their |
blood flooded all the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
that He might not deprive |
them |
of His visitation. Thus, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
visitation. Thus, the imitation (on |
their |
part) of the saints was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
impious executioners arrived, and found |
them |
engaged in prayer in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
prayer in the holy church, |
they |
tried to terrorize them by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
church, they tried to terrorize |
them |
by brandishing their swords, pounding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
to terrorize them by brandishing |
their |
swords, pounding upon their shields |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
brandishing their swords, pounding upon |
their |
shields, gnashing their teeth, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
pounding upon their shields, gnashing |
their |
teeth, and by their fiery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
gnashing their teeth, and by |
their |
fiery red complexions. Yet, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
their fiery red complexions. Yet, |
they |
were not terrified at all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
terrified at all, nor were |
their |
hearts weakened by the fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
of the foe’s rage, for |
they |
were shielded by the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
by the Lord, Who protected |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
Subsequently, (the Arabs) drove |
them |
out of the church all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
at once, and having divested |
them |
of their scanty robes, condemned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
and having divested them of |
their |
scanty robes, condemned them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
of their scanty robes, condemned |
them |
to death. Because of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
the opaque shades of darkness |
they |
sealed the eyes of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
they sealed the eyes of |
their |
hearts and turned upon them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
their hearts and turned upon |
them. |
At first, they cut with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
turned upon them. At first, |
they |
cut with their swords the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
At first, they cut with |
their |
swords the sinews of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
strokes of an axe. Then, |
they |
severed his head (from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
|
They |
carried away the blessed priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
monks, and the psalmodists to |
their |
death as if they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
to their death as if |
they |
were sheep, and immolated them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
they were sheep, and immolated |
them |
like the votive and fragrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:41 |
Thus, all of |
them, |
seemingly clad in full armor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
deacon T’eodoros was not among |
them |
at the time of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
them at the time of |
their |
execution, for prior to that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
Thus, |
they |
beheaded him. He set the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
|
They |
drove the rest of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
place of torments, and pushing |
them |
forward like sheep, made them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
them forward like sheep, made |
them |
prey to the insatiable Ishmaelite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
to the insatiable Ishmaelite sword. |
They |
beheaded all of them in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
sword. They beheaded all of |
them |
in order to take the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
to take the heads with |
them |
to the ostikan, and thereby |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
and thereby receive praise for |
their |
bravery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
At the time of |
their |
execution (those that were beheaded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
were killed for Thee.” Thus |
they |
became worthy of the beneficence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
outset of the above happenings, |
they |
all gathered in one place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
on to the enemy in |
their |
own tongue: “like you, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
When the executioners heard this, |
they |
turned their swords away from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
executioners heard this, they turned |
their |
swords away from them, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
turned their swords away from |
them, |
so that not one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
so that not one of |
them |
was lost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
to come and mingle with |
them |
in order to be saved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
and at the same time |
they |
were all presented to Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
In like manner |
they |
also beheaded the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
saints for his great patience, |
they |
were all together eight people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
day was over two hundred. |
Their |
names are inscribed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
in order to tend to |
their |
work |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
the church. For this reason, |
they |
did not cast him into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
him into the furnace of |
their |
effervescent wickedness, so that perchance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
effervescent wickedness, so that perchance |
they |
might acquire something from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
fodder for the numerous animals. |
They |
took captive the children and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
In this way |
they |
took everything that came into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
took everything that came into |
their |
grasp, and continued their march |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
into their grasp, and continued |
their |
march. At that time one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
of all those that heard |
them, |
and caused them to break |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
that heard them, and caused |
them |
to break into bitter tears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
of the many woes in |
their |
hearts, they had no other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
many woes in their hearts, |
they |
had no other consolation than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
consolation than the fact that |
their |
fathers’, brothers’, husbands’, and children’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
Emboldened by such hope, |
they |
lifted their hands and begged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
by such hope, they lifted |
their |
hands and begged the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
begged the Lord to save |
them |
from the unrestrained ravages of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
Ishmaelite forces also had at |
their |
disposal two men who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
a layman, and both of |
them |
had the same name, Kiwrakos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
When |
they |
confronted the impious ostikan, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
all the captives, and let |
them |
go wherever they wanted, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
and let them go wherever |
they |
wanted, for the prayers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
God, and His Providence had |
them |
mercifully redeemed in the presence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
redeemed in the presence of |
their |
captors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
short time later I ransomed |
them |
at the price of silver |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
of silver, and thus rescued |
them |
from their aberrant faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
and thus rescued them from |
their |
aberrant faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
ordered the two namesakes, whom |
they |
had brought along with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
along with the captives as |
their |
porters, to be taken before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
the option of) either worshipping |
their |
impious faith, or perishing by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
before the judges, and questioned, |
they |
answered with a gleam of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
a gleam of joy in |
their |
eyes, and determination in their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
their eyes, and determination in |
their |
hearts to go to heaven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
the porters’ minds were set, |
they |
conducted both of them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
set, they conducted both of |
them |
to the arena, and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
to the arena, and made |
them |
prey to the merciless sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
the flaming furnace of death, |
they |
rose to the apex of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
the apex of heaven, where |
they |
joined the orders of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
Along with the captives |
they |
also had brought with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
they also had brought with |
them |
the soldiers who had betrayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
the hands of the heathen. |
They |
took the latter to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
so that he might repay |
them |
for their favor, and relieve |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
he might repay them for |
their |
favor, and relieve them of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
for their favor, and relieve |
them |
of their annual taxes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
favor, and relieve them of |
their |
annual taxes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
Meeting the ostikan |
they |
expected to receive rewards in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
receive rewards in recompensation for |
their |
services, but he immediately ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
services, but he immediately ordered |
them |
put to the sword. Thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
Thus, in accordance with what |
they |
deserved they died in agony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
accordance with what they deserved |
they |
died in agony, and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
for life was lost to |
them. |
The trustworthy words of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
there is hope,” come to |
their |
fulfillment with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
come to their fulfillment with |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:1 |
submit to him, or slaughter |
them |
by the sword in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
Sahak and Babgen, so that |
they |
might be retained in confinement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
shahanshah had not submitted to |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
people that had remained, ravaging ( |
their |
possessions), and putting them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
ravaging (their possessions), and putting |
them |
to the sword, for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
enemy, and threw many of |
them |
headlong to the ground. Although |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
inconstant like the wind, made |
them |
flee before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
fed to the sword whomsoever |
they |
met on the road—innocent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
to death, and having beheaded |
them, |
he brought their heads with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
having beheaded them, he brought |
their |
heads with him to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
the former, and having supplied |
them |
with horses and arms, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
archery, so much so that |
they |
did not miss their mark |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
that they did not miss |
their |
mark even by a hair’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
also went on board with |
them, |
and they set sail in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
on board with them, and |
they |
set sail in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
on sea. Putting to use |
their |
skill in archery, they maimed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
use their skill in archery, |
they |
maimed the eyesight of some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
on many others, or killed |
them. |
Thus they cut their way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
others, or killed them. Thus |
they |
cut their way across the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
killed them. Thus they cut |
their |
way across the multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
the arrival of the ostikan, |
they |
remembered the threats that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
made, and struck with terror, |
they |
thought in their uncertainty that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
with terror, they thought in |
their |
uncertainty that should the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
the hands of the ostikan, |
they |
would be condemned to intolerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
been seized by such fear, |
they |
evacuated the inhabitants of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
set out to go wherever |
they |
pleased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
to the ground because of |
their |
weakness, and many people would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
I would have put down |
their |
enemies very quickly, and would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
hand upon those that afflicted |
them |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
awaits those who fall into |
their |
hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
do to the sons as |
they |
perish in a shipwreck? For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
the nations following Noah, arranging |
them |
according to tribe and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
But why do |
they |
say that it was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
for Shamiram was ensconced in |
their |
native city Nineveh. So Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
her own right over Assyria, |
their |
native empire; and her descendants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
had been so named after |
their |
grandfather Sem—just as in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
Sem—just as in Persian |
they |
call Zaruand after Zrvan. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
they call Zaruand after Zrvan. |
They |
stayed on Mount Sim until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18 |
Asians and Egyptians and subjected |
them |
to tribute, but without removing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
differ (from Scripture) by calling |
them |
different names |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
Likewise, |
they |
stretch out the periods of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
to the four seasons as |
they |
change through the year, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
For although |
their |
writings are unreliable, yet they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
their writings are unreliable, yet |
they |
have alluded to many things |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
alluded to many things rightly. |
They |
were the first inventors of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
of every nation and having |
them |
translated into Greek. But these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
critically and not skim over |
them, |
we must here make a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
the thoughts of each of |
them |
even more distinctly (than any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
the other living creatures through |
their |
senses, even if these were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
and was rendered like unto |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
other sons and daughters, but |
they |
were not worthy to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
patriarchs long lives, having settled |
them |
opposite paradise, to teach them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
them opposite paradise, to teach |
them |
to regain that same life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
through repentance. And (he taught |
them) |
to be a model of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
fathers to hand on to |
their |
sons what they had received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
on to their sons what |
they |
had received for safekeeping; whence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
reprove all the impious for |
their |
works of impiety.” Here too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
impiety.” Here too he mentions |
their |
blasphemous habits and all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
of men to be beautiful, |
they |
took to wife any that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
took to wife any that |
they |
chose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
But |
they |
had been given a command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
command to keep away from |
them, |
whereby he reveals their ruinous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
from them, whereby he reveals |
their |
ruinous corruption. He (God) was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
whereas he had shown in |
them |
his honourable love by calling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
his honourable love by calling |
them |
his sons, they had overthrown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
by calling them his sons, |
they |
had overthrown the natural order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
command. At the same time |
they |
disfigured the earth by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
earth by the multifarious crimes |
they |
worked on it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
of dissoluteness, taking refuge in ( |
their) |
strength of limb and unbridled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
boasting of the strength of |
their |
arm. They had no concern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
the strength of their arm. |
They |
had no concern at all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
all things perfectly clearly before |
they |
come about; and with human |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
he indicated his disowning (of |
them) |
to their complete destruction. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
his disowning (of them) to |
their |
complete destruction. So he commanded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
the heedless nation, that perchance |
they |
might turn and be saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
unaware of what would befall |
them; |
but being naturally good, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
But at God’s command |
they |
dwelt opposite the garden, fasting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
even intelligent persons and cause |
them |
to faint, what did the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
the raging torrents that broke |
their |
banks and burst from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
on these men forever because |
they |
are flesh”—that is, lovers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
should it seem unbelievable that |
they |
too enjoyed salvation with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
the slaughter of the Canaanites? |
They |
were so worthy of care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
of care that vengeance for |
their |
blood was taken from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
if this command was given |
them ( |
only), yet through them others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
given them (only), yet through |
them |
others too were saved. Likewise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
father of all, and placed |
them |
in the ark—which I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
linger here no further on |
their |
fables. It is not fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
beast of burden and brought |
them |
to the land of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
the kings of Assyria before |
them, |
son from father in succession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:0 |
Bel and the Babylonians and |
their |
fables |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
yet I shall pass over |
their |
ravings without blame, not regarding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
ravings without blame, not regarding |
their |
ridiculous acts as valour, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
ridiculous acts as valour, as |
they |
suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
For |
they |
say that the first of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
victories was named god by |
them. |
And he (was even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
and his massive stature; for |
they |
say that his height was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
of the Babylonians according to |
their |
reckoning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
said to have died before |
their |
fathers, and in their merciful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
before their fathers, and in |
their |
merciful compassion their fathers fashioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
and in their merciful compassion |
their |
fathers fashioned images of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
their fathers fashioned images of |
their |
sons, according to Solomon’s saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
kings. And in his time |
they |
became addicted to the cult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
It is appropriate to liken |
them |
to the example of Bel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
And the fact that |
they |
say Ninos reigned after Bel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
the books of the ancients |
they |
had orders from the kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
about those of ignoble men.
|
They |
were to portray the character |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:0 |
region of the East; and |
their |
erroneous teachings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
with strict diligence, he ordered |
them |
to be burned so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:7 |
of her lovers (and showering |
them) |
with expensive treasures and liberal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
Now the knavish one of |
them |
made haste to present himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
royal court to slaughter, because |
they |
became harmful for the deity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
a further elaboration affirms this: |
they |
do not say that fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
occasion to meet some of |
them |
coming from the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
of fire.” These same things |
they |
affirmed with other abominable wickednesses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
Our ancestor Adam |
they |
said was not the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
that unknown land was?” And |
they |
note: “There is an exceedingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
bright white mist. Of this |
they |
said that it was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
with other accounts I rejected ( |
them) |
and was strongly inclined to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
or between two worlds, as |
they |
report about Origen’s view. Nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
larger than birds at home. |
They |
loudly cried out in Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
in this regard to call |
them |
angels. For rational (beings) are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
the (realm of the) senses. |
They |
were guarded by diligent and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
these places—to others as |
they |
please |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
similar motiveless stories according to |
their |
merits in order to refute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
merits in order to refute |
them, |
which the benighted Easterners hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
benighted Easterners hand down to |
their |
believers in Zradasht and Manit’op |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
|
They |
say that Hephaistos stole fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
of it for himself. And |
they |
say Hephaistos was lame in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
a god? But how are |
they |
not ashamed to say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
truthfully explains these things, saying: “ |
They |
knew God, but did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
praise him as God. But |
they |
became infatuated with their own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
But they became infatuated with |
their |
own thoughts, and their hearts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
with their own thoughts, and |
their |
hearts were darkened in (their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
their hearts were darkened in ( |
their) |
folly. They foolishly held themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
were darkened in (their) folly. |
They |
foolishly held themselves to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
is against the frequency of ( |
their) |
rebellion, that first they dishonoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
of (their) rebellion, that first |
they |
dishonoured the laws of nature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
it was necessary first that |
they |
should at least know themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
then from things visible comprehend |
their |
architect. “For invisible, divine (things |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
power and divinity—so that |
they |
may not be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
And it is clear that |
they |
are moved by another; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
to son; but none of |
them |
did anything worthy of record |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
of record, and none of |
them |
held power for less than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
less than twenty years. For |
their |
unwarlike and peace-loving character |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
and peace-loving character kept |
them |
in security. Since they sat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
kept them in security. Since |
they |
sat inside the palace, no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
the palace, no one saw |
them |
except concubines and eunuchs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
I shall indicate in resume |
their |
names and times and a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
little of what happened in |
their |
reigns |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:27 |
the Assyrians declined.
Some of |
them |
remained as tyrants in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
in Asorestan, under King P’uay |
they |
again ruled over Babylon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
and lower Assyria, called Khuzhastan; |
they |
restored the former palace abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
oppose the Medes and Persians, |
they |
debouched in war into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
envy for Asordani being king; |
they |
killed him with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
reigned for eighteen years. Then |
they |
themselves went to the Northeast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2 |
|
They |
marched rapidly to the region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
were similar in every respect; |
they |
were like-minded, very intelligent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
Sanasar, the sons of Senek’erim; |
they |
then came to Tigran, king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
gifts to Cyrus. Taking him |
they |
returned to Tigran. With urgent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
to Tigran. With urgent speed |
they |
pressed the combat, heroes opposing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
captured by Tigran; he brought |
them |
to Armenia and reduced them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
them to Armenia and reduced |
them |
to the rank of slaves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
the rank of slaves. Since |
they |
demonstrated obedient devotion, he appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
demonstrated obedient devotion, he appointed |
them |
to serve as bearers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
of eagles and falcons. Promoting |
them |
to the position of cupbearers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
at feasts, he eventually raised |
them |
to noble status and settled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
to noble status and settled |
them |
in the province of Ałbag |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
province of Ałbag, later settling |
them |
in Jołakhel, in Vranjunik’, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
because he had previously given |
them |
in service to his sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
wife of Ashdahak, before settling |
them |
in the places just mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
orders) to reach there quickly. |
They |
marched off and met him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
Persia. Advancing to Cyrus’s vanguard, |
they |
engaged battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
|
They |
came to grips, attacking the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
cunning, shouted out—as if |
they |
were from the Lydian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
fled.” Rejoicing at the report, |
they ( |
the Lydians) abandoned their fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
report, they (the Lydians) abandoned |
their |
fortified positions and rushed after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
advanced to encounter the Lydians. |
They |
captured (Croesus), stripped him of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
Arshēz his son with [40,000] men. |
They |
went to meet him at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
|
They |
protracted their march as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
They protracted |
their |
march as far as Arzn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
in a hilly spot. There |
they |
gave battle for not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
not a single one of |
them |
survived. Xerxes and Arshēz brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
the sons of Israel to |
their |
own country, leading them as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
to their own country, leading |
them |
as far as the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
the holy city of Jerusalem. |
They |
entrusted the leadership of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:17 |
Then |
they |
returned in great strength and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
sufficient merely to set down |
their |
names in order, following the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
I set out in order |
their |
names in this book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
war against Alexander’s generals. Attacking |
them |
with Herculean valour, like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
for a long time, amazing |
their |
armies, who let him retreat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
for the effeminate—even if |
they |
turn their soldiers’ lives into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
effeminate—even if they turn |
their |
soldiers’ lives into torrents of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:25 |
for twelve years; many of |
them ( |
Jews) he brought down from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
of the family of Sanasar, |
they |
lived as need and circumstance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
Tigran and Cyrus had given |
them, |
they lived ignoble lives, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
and Cyrus had given them, |
they |
lived ignoble lives, as it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
not know whether he named |
them |
Artsrunik’ from the name of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
of the country or for |
their |
physique |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:33 |
Secondly |
they |
were called Arzrunik’ from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
Thirdly, |
they |
likened them to eagles because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
Thirdly, they likened |
them |
to eagles because of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
them to eagles because of |
their |
noble courage and their eagle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
of their noble courage and |
their |
eagle-like audacity and boldness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
But although both reasons for |
their |
naming may be considered appropriate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
acts of each one of |
them |
mentioned individually by name with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
insignificant indicated in accordance with |
their |
ignobility. She had the archives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
Ptolemy the Egyptian, after whom |
they |
named the Ptolemies. All this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
and arranged with accuracy. Then |
they |
placed it carefully in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
Moses, and another Theodore K’ert’oł; |
they |
had (all) studied under Levond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
the command of Vahan Artsruni |
they |
were entrusted with the urgent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
matters) systematically and shall arrange |
them |
for your pleasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
he inflicted many torments on |
them; |
some he put to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
wish to see Jesus.’” |
They |
were presented to the Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
Saviour with Abgar’s letters; and |
they |
heard his symbolic response concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
He had five sons, among |
them |
Herod and Philipp, whose wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
yet Abgar and Khuran in |
their |
love for Christ and for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
had done—just as later |
they |
sought vengeance against Pilate for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:1 |
king of Syria, taking with |
them |
the written treaty of peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
Nerseh appointed |
them |
to the oversight of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
through him conduct whatever business |
they |
needed—from the greatest to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
Nerseh’s nobles took offence at |
them |
and induced one of Nerseh’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
to run your country? Behold, |
they |
are descended from the family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
family of Senek’erim in Nineveh; |
they ( |
now) command your army along |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
command your army along with |
their |
own. They may perhaps inflict |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
army along with their own. |
They |
may perhaps inflict harm on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4 |
Abgar went to Persia and |
they |
made a mutual treaty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
Perhaps, when |
they |
accomplish the evil deeds that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
accomplish the evil deeds that |
they |
have plotted against you, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
as we have heard from |
their |
confidants, with the help of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
with the help of Artashēs |
they |
may depose your family and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
throne of Syria. Either make |
their |
evil plots redound on their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
their evil plots redound on |
their |
own heads, or let them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
their own heads, or let |
them |
go away whither they may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
let them go away whither |
they |
may desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
by the sun’s heat. There |
they |
stopped for many days in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
Greek emperor. . .. He returned to |
them |
the land which Tigran Haykazn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
had given in inheritance (to |
their |
family), but which Sanatruk had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
sporting on the waves as |
they |
jumped in and out; it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
of flowers. Not merely did |
they |
dazzle the eye and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
they dazzle the eye and |
their |
smell delight the nose but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
smell delight the nose but |
they |
also provided medicinal remedies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
men of Sukavēt mountain, since |
they |
were fellow countrymen and confidants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
followed her, sent one of |
their |
ascetics to the queen to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
and good archers. But since |
their |
clan had diminished, they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
since their clan had diminished, |
they |
had no one powerful enough |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
in the mountainous regions of |
their |
first principality, to cultivate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
the land in inheritance to |
their |
own family, descendants of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
of Hashteank’ were strongly established. |
They |
came across each other, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
Valarshak. In the time of |
their |
reigns the generations of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
returning in haste to Armenia |
they |
gave the sad news of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
brought peace to the land |
they |
lived in tranquil ease as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
lived in tranquil ease as |
they |
pleased all the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
hastily fleeing wherever he could. |
They |
applied to the emperor Valerian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
we have labored to discover |
them, |
down to the reign of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
set down in books, describing |
their |
deeds of valour performed at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
worry of attacks from anywhere. |
They |
submitted themselves to the authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
or what sort of deeds |
they |
accomplished, save only that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
they accomplished, save only that |
they |
lived peaceably with regard to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
his own property given to |
them |
in hereditary possession by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
in writing, save only that |
they |
were very highly regarded and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
the Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for |
they |
were distinguished and famous families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
exterminate these two noble families, |
their |
intentions are inimical to your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
inimical to your rule; for |
their |
hand is with Shapuh king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
crowd, struck down many with |
their |
swords, snatched away Shavasp, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
Artsruni, and Mehedak Ṙshtuni, for |
they |
were very young in age |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
young in age, and took |
them |
to (their) fortresses in Tayk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
age, and took them to ( |
their) |
fortresses in Tayk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
When the boys reached maturity, |
they |
gave them their daughters in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
boys reached maturity, they gave |
them |
their daughters in marriage. From |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
reached maturity, they gave them |
their |
daughters in marriage. From them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
their daughters in marriage. From |
them |
stem the descendants of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
of the Amatuni family (directing) |
them |
to return and live without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
back in trusting confidence. For |
they |
knew that they themselves had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
confidence. For they knew that |
they |
themselves had done no harm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
he had written via Vahan, |
they |
were installed without fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
the holy place and performing |
their |
prayers, they came out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
place and performing their prayers, |
they |
came out to walk around |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
kings were not sensible, since |
they |
did not keep this place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
delight in grand places, otherwise |
they |
would not have lived narrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
let us go and hunt |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
So, |
they |
entered the forest with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
incited to war against Arshak. |
They |
were advancing to battle when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
Mehuzhan’s father-in-law, and |
they |
passed over to Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27 |
Abandoning the Christian religion, |
they |
submitted to the false doctrine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
that had been done between |
them. |
He went, following the summons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
to the sword all those |
they |
captured. They entered the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
sword all those they captured. |
They |
entered the province of Ṙshtunik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
the emperor of the Greeks. |
They |
captured the princess of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
Tosp, the city of Shamiram, |
they |
put her to torture and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
the saintly princess Hamazaspuhi refused, |
they |
took her up to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
built) by Saint Nersēs. Then |
they |
transferred it to the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
brought captive at Tigran’s orders; |
they |
marched them to Isfahan. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
at Tigran’s orders; they marched |
them |
to Isfahan. Then they took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
marched them to Isfahan. Then |
they |
took Vałarshapat and Artashat, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
had believed in Christ, causing |
them |
more harm than the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
the other Jews because of |
their |
faith in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:36 |
a priest from Artashat, followed |
them |
lest his flock wander astray |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
noblemen of the country and |
their |
wives, with terrible and cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
greatly amazed and astonished at |
their |
fortitude in enduring such refined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
rather than of all of |
them: |
Shahdosd, which means “lover of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
his father aside, as if |
they |
were to discuss the business |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
discuss the business for which |
they |
had come; and when they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
they had come; and when |
they |
had gone some distance away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
slew his mother Tachatuhi, for |
they |
had both forsworn Christ. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
and valiant shepherd Saint Nersēs. |
They |
removed the saint’s body with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
bonds to the emperor. There |
they |
killed him at the emperor’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
While |
they |
were plotting this, the news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
his mother Tachatuhi because of |
their |
acceptance of the Persian Magian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
the senior nobility with all |
their |
strongly armed (followers) went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
heathen and barbarian Sasanian race. |
Their |
submission was a cause of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
the land of Armenia. And |
they |
made the Persian king suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
the Persian king suppose that |
they |
accepted their religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
king suppose that they accepted |
their |
religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
nobles, nullifying the reason for |
their |
emigration. For (he said): “I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
|
They |
heeded him and returned each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
dwelling; and taking Arshak’s treasures |
they |
brought them to Khosrov. Following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
taking Arshak’s treasures they brought |
them |
to Khosrov. Following a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17 |
with the Persians one of |
theirs |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
who returned from Arshak to |
their |
proper ranks. Shapuh, angered at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
and the other nobles until |
they |
too inclined to his thoughts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
like some prophetic vision. While |
they |
were all weeping and bitterly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
confusion and trouble, so that |
they |
suppose we are plotting rebellion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
nobles, he made king over |
them |
his own son Shapuh. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
at the fire. Again in |
their |
exchange he called him effeminate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:29 |
more stoutheartedly, Shavasp Artsruni, while |
they |
were playing polo, spurring after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
from Saint Sahak, taking with |
them |
also the script and examples |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:33 |
and pious emperor Theodosius received |
them |
with the five letters and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
resentment against the Armenians for |
their |
insults to Shapuh and making |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
|
They |
approached Saint Sahak to inform |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
Sahak to inform him of |
their |
plan to turn to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
the Persian king. This indeed |
they |
carried out. They went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
This indeed they carried out. |
They |
went to Vṙam and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
Christian emperor; impiously and thoughtlessly |
they |
committed that foolish crime |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
Vṙam, most delighted, heeded |
them |
and was happy to abolish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
of Armenian nobles. He questioned |
them |
as to why they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
questioned them as to why |
they |
had lodged a complaint against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
as being unwilling to accomplish |
their |
wishes. Approaching Vṙam with Surmak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
and vainglorious monk from Artskhē— |
they |
began to calumniate Saint Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
tribute and military service on |
them, |
but he preferred to see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
As corroboration |
they |
adduced the letters of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
the emperor and the patriarch; |
they |
cited the journey of Mesrop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
Although in discord, |
they |
toppled Saint Sahak from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
In opposition to Saint Sahak |
they |
set up the raving Surmak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
the rule of canon law. |
They |
joined the marzpan Mshkan in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
our country from both sides, |
they |
repented of the past course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
past course of events which |
they |
had willingly sought to bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
bring about. Turning to Vṙam, |
they |
requested Saint Sahak as their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
they requested Saint Sahak as |
their |
Catholicos. But Vṙam, being undecided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
being undecided, could not fulfil |
their |
request. In his suspicion he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
I do not do what |
they |
ask, the nobles may abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
had been won over to |
them |
approved Vṙam’s wishes and allowed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
his feet with great lamentations, ( |
they |
begged him) not to remember |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
begged him) not to remember |
their |
past behaviour against the saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
throne of the patriarchate, and |
they |
promised to follow his command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
he would not listen to |
them. ( |
Then he told them) the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
to them. (Then he told |
them) |
the details of the vision |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
the ranks of the angels. |
They |
laid the saint’s relics to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
care for the poor, that |
they |
might obtain mercy from Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
section which refers back to |
them |
both. This the blessed Koriun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
advanced to this position in |
their |
place, zealously undertook this great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
When |
they |
entered the country they threw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
When they entered the country |
they |
threw the covenant of Christianity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
of Christianity into turmoil. Zealously |
they |
set their hands to ravaging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
into turmoil. Zealously they set |
their |
hands to ravaging and razing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
into prison and torments in |
their |
onerous demands for taxes. Their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
their onerous demands for taxes. |
Their |
purpose in this was to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
as naught the seizure of |
their |
goods and possessions and cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
reached Artashat with the marzpan, |
they |
built in Dvin a temple |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
lit therein the fire of |
their |
erring worship. So, the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
of the Andzavats’ik’, to inform |
them |
of what had happened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
Immediately, without delay, |
they |
joined the great Vardan with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
joined the great Vardan with |
their |
forces, bringing with them the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
with their forces, bringing with |
them |
the troops from the mountains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
men; and with unexpected rapidity |
they |
suddenly attacked Shavasp and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
As |
they |
were encamped at the junction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
Metsamawr, Shavasp Artsruni advanced against |
them. |
But on him fell the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
and his son Shiroy, captured |
them |
and brought them to Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
Shiroy, captured them and brought |
them |
to Dvin. In the temple |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
In the temple of Ormizd |
they |
had (the marzpan) consumed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the pyraeum; above the pyraeum |
they |
hung Shiroy on a gibbet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
on a gibbet. The garrison |
they |
drowned in the river or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the sword, while the fugitives |
they |
pursued beyond the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the city of Nakhchavan; then |
they |
returned victoriously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
|
They |
demolished the temple and, razing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
at the place Blur. There |
they |
transferred the Catholicos of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
and splendid estates; the city |
they |
defended with an encircling wall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
with an encircling wall, and |
they |
brought peace to the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
residence of Trdat the Great |
they |
entrusted to Vahan Artsruni, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
kings—acts in preparation, since |
they |
planned to make him king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
the Armenian nobles became disunited, |
they |
abandoned their plans for making |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
nobles became disunited, they abandoned |
their |
plans for making Vahan king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
the supervision of Armenia. And |
they |
obeyed him all the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
holy priests, the good fight |
they |
fought there in the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
of Siunik’. Rushing after him |
they |
attacked the strongly armed batallion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
Artsruni supported (Vardan), and together |
they |
died—the valiant and elect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
the regions of Asorestan warning |
them |
not to associate with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
by deceitful means and had |
them |
taken to King Peroz, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
country. The emperor Marcian received |
them |
in a friendly and peaceful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
and peaceful fashion and promoted |
them |
to rank and honour with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
and the holy orthodox faith |
they |
had heroically shed (their) blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
faith they had heroically shed ( |
their) |
blood and gained in addition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
|
They |
replied: “Since we were continuously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
This reproof |
they |
also submitted to the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
disciple of Saint Sahak, and |
they |
informed him of the emperor’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
In response he told |
them |
not to yield to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
and if any danger befell |
them |
to endure it just as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
to endure it just as |
they |
had endured (past dangers). They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
they had endured (past dangers). |
They |
took the letter and laid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
emperor. Then he, realising that |
their |
minds were firm and inflexible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
and inflexible, did not trouble |
them |
but left them to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
not trouble them but left |
them |
to their own wishes, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
them but left them to |
their |
own wishes, to live as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
to live as might please |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
not fear the multitude of |
their |
forces. God it is who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
straightaway |
they |
armed themselves and made preparations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
mounting each his own horse |
they |
went out to oppose them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
they went out to oppose |
them. |
But when they saw the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
to oppose them. But when |
they |
saw the multitude of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
the (Armenian) force was disheartened. |
They |
abandoned each other and retreated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
on the Holy Trinity to |
their |
support, giving up the help |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
of the Lord I defeated |
them,” |
in unison they fell on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
I defeated them,” in unison |
they |
fell on the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
sword and routed most of |
them; |
the fleeing survivors they pursued |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
of them; the fleeing survivors |
they |
pursued beyond the borders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
borders of Armenia. Victoriously returning |
they |
offered sacrifices to God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:3 |
|
They |
sent to the emperor Maurice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
according to the fashion of |
their |
religion, and he had salt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
the declaration and taken to |
them. |
But having received and read |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
having received and read it, |
they |
did not respond to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
see armed elephants and on |
them |
strong fully armed warriors who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
steel javelins with tempered shafts. |
They |
are mighty archers and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
They are mighty archers and |
their |
blows will be as many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
in battle with brave warriors; |
they |
will crash down on you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
the clouds of heaven. With |
their |
mighty lances they will pass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
heaven. With their mighty lances |
they |
will pass through your host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
violent melee and terrible clash. |
They |
fought each other valiantly from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
the Greek troops, who pursued |
them |
until night was dark, covering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
the ground with corpses. Many |
they |
captured and brought before Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
the emperor and proclaimed as |
their |
king a certain man named |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
Marching in unison on Constantinople, |
they |
killed the emperor Maurice and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
discussed peace with Jerusalem. For |
they ( |
its inhabitants) had previously been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
Persian governor who was over |
them, |
were preparing themselves for war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
ten days after Easter, that |
they |
captured the city. For three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
the city. For three days |
they |
put it to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
every person in the city. |
They |
stayed inside the city for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
for twenty-one days; then |
they |
went out and camped outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
camped outside the city—which |
they |
set on fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
|
They |
ordered a count to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
|
They |
also captured the patriarch Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
Seeking the divine holy cross, |
they |
began to torture people; not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
to torture people; not until |
they |
had executed many of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
many of the clerics did |
they |
show them the place where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
the clerics did they show |
them |
the place where it had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
where it had been hidden. |
They |
took it off into captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
court to have mercy on |
them, |
to restore the city and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
command was carried out immediately; |
they |
appointed a certain Modestos as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
friendship. Going out to meet |
them, |
to honour them as meritorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
to meet them, to honour |
them |
as meritorious guests, he received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
as meritorious guests, he received |
them |
with splendid presents, gave the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
him into our hands? Yet |
they |
were merciful to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
and a treaty with me.” |
They |
accepted his requests and agreed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
according to his desires until |
they |
should see what response might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
the Persian army perished with |
their |
ships. On seeing such a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
On seeing such a loss, |
they |
had no more enthusiasm for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
himself from the Jews—but |
they |
captured him and killed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
and all the magnates. Then |
they |
entered the house of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
letter before the holy altar. |
They |
fell on their faces to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
holy altar. They fell on |
their |
faces to the ground before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
animals, men, women, and children, |
they |
indiscriminately put to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
had previously realised, clearly foretelling |
their |
destruction. What he said runs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
of the Greeks assail you, |
they |
will penetrate and strike you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
sword and trample you with |
their |
hooves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
war against Heraclius. He opposed |
them |
with a mighty force. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
Heraclius was bearing down upon |
them |
until he arrived and (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
were delivered into his hands. |
They |
were slaughtered by the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
slaughtered by the sword unmercifully; |
their |
general was also killed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
the Greeks) wished to slaughter |
them |
all, but they raised a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
to slaughter them all, but |
they |
raised a piteous cry for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
Then Heraclius ordered |
them |
to be spared. So, there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
palaces of the king, burned |
them |
with fire, and seized the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
He upbraided |
them |
with severe and terrible criticism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:56 |
Then |
they |
all took counsel together and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
taking oaths together, at night |
they |
crossed the ford at Vehkavat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
Khosrov had come to Ctesiphon. |
They |
seized them secretly at night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
come to Ctesiphon. They seized |
them |
secretly at night without King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
knowing anything about it. Then |
they |
made his son Kavat king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
has revolted against you, and |
they |
have made your son Kavat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
But on entering the stable |
they |
came across no horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
be made. Entering the garden, |
they |
found him hidden in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:61 |
to enter and kill him. |
They |
came in, hacked at him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
After his death |
they |
made king his own son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
oath with salt according to |
their |
custom. And he requested from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
it with great diligence until |
they |
were able to find it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
that purpose). On receiving it |
they |
immediately departed. Heraclius gave the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
bearers many gifts and dismissed |
them |
with great honours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
from the excited fervour of |
their |
hearts, and their affected emotions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
fervour of their hearts, and |
their |
affected emotions, the emperor, princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
tears of the crowd and |
their |
overflowing joy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
Then |
they |
put on the throne Bor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
his wife, called Bambishn (queen). |
They |
appointed as vizier at court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
years and died. After her |
they |
introduced a certain Khosroy, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
young boy, and made him |
their |
king. He soon died. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
soon died. Then some of |
them |
made king Azarmik, a daughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
the tribes of Israel, for |
they |
had seen that the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
left and abandoned the city. |
They |
entered, closed the gates, fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
But the emperor Heraclius commanded |
them |
to be besieged. The king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
the army wished to slaughter |
them, |
but the king commanded them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
them, but the king commanded |
them |
to leave his territory. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
them to leave his territory. |
They |
took the desert road and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
power had become very weak, |
they |
fearlessly restored the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
|
They |
sent messengers to the sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
the sons of Ismael, indicating |
their |
close relationship: “We are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
there was great opposition between |
them, |
because they were divided by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
great opposition between them, because |
they |
were divided by the worship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
It happened that one of |
them, |
called Abdla, died leaving a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
certain wealthy man from among |
their |
kin. He served him faithfully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
to the following example. For |
they |
say of the woman from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
to my nation, to show ( |
them) |
God the Creator of heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
an angel. And many of |
them |
believed him when he said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
of heaven and earth, but |
they |
reject me with threats.” Now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
When |
they |
had gone outside Mahmet began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
was a great outcry among |
them |
and such a dispute that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
a dispute that many of |
them |
drew their swords. Mahmet’s side |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
that many of them drew |
their |
swords. Mahmet’s side was defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
fled with about forty men. |
They |
came to the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
On hearing the cause of |
their |
flight, the Jews, like zealots |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
that his words were true. |
They |
joined him and made a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
gave him a wife from |
their |
nation, and made ready to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
a large army. Attacking P’aṙan, |
they |
inflicted a great defeat on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
inflicted a great defeat on |
their |
opponents, killed Apljehr and many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
was the house of Abraham. |
They |
subjected all the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:16 |
himself head and leader of |
them |
all. He appointed as his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
seed, and it was in |
their |
possession for a long time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
if God was disgusted with |
their |
wicked deeds and gave it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
not to wage war against |
them |
until he saw the outcome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
the Romans) went out against |
them. |
Leaving their horses, they opposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
went out against them. Leaving |
their |
horses, they opposed them on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
against them. Leaving their horses, |
they |
opposed them on foot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
Leaving their horses, they opposed |
them |
on foot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
having been at rest, attacked |
them. |
Exhausted by the weight of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
Exhausted by the weight of |
their |
arms, the heat of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
support to the feet, and |
their |
tramping on foot, and distressed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
of the enemy, who slew |
them |
with their swords. Reaching the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
enemy, who slew them with |
their |
swords. Reaching the site of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
swords. Reaching the site of |
their |
camp, (the Muslims) seized a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
spread over the land because |
they |
had no worries of any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21 |
other church ornaments and brought |
them |
in flight to the imperial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
eat insatiably one would find |
them |
ready. And there would be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
all his impure sayings, for |
they |
are very many and opposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29 |
laments the ancient writer bewails |
them, |
saying: “Woe to you, alas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
land of the Parthians and |
their |
king called Yazkert. Yazkert fled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
called Yazkert. Yazkert fled before |
them |
but was unable to escape |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
was unable to escape. For |
they |
caught up with him near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
come to assist him. But |
they |
killed him on Ismael’s order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
princes of Armenia and burned |
them |
all in the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
was the most noble of |
them |
all. He wrote a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
the most fabulous things from |
their |
Quran, for he recognised the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
did not dare to remove |
them |
all, yet being very confounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
he returned prisoners, forgave everyone |
their |
crimes, gave free pardon. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
stores of treasures he distributed |
them |
liberally to all his soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
considered it superfluous to repeat |
them. |
Furthermore, their names and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
superfluous to repeat them. Furthermore, |
their |
names and the lengths of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:2 |
with the subtle treachery of |
their |
wily race, with an amiable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
But |
they ( |
the Muslims) had decided that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
perchance by some deceitful trickery |
they |
might be able to dispossess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
might be able to dispossess |
them |
of each of their principalities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
dispossess them of each of |
their |
principalities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
revealed the wicked plans that |
they |
were plotting against them (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
that they were plotting against |
them ( |
the Armenians), but merely indicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
and other administrative matters. So, |
they |
had the royal taxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
letters of Muslims within Armenia. |
They |
informed about his deeds with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
whole of the flat valley. |
They |
were armed and fully prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
of the nobles (which mentioned) |
their |
close relationship and the bond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
bond of the pact which |
they |
had confirmed between each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
brothers Gurgēn and Grigor with |
their |
forces; from the Artsruni family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
house of the Artsrunik’ with |
their |
troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:7 |
Shapuh with eight relatives and |
their |
troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:8 |
with six more relatives and |
their |
troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:9 |
Artavazd with seven relatives and |
their |
troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
knightly rank gathered, each with |
their |
troops. Marching together, they reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
with their troops. Marching together, |
they |
reached the battlefield while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
and the archers were flexing |
their |
bows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
arrived. In a dauntless assault |
they |
fell on the Muslims and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
the left. The Armenians made |
them |
all fodder for the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
all fodder for the sword; |
they |
attacked like brave heroes, roaring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
or lion cubs falling on |
their |
prey. From the violence of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
there were many more whom |
they |
trampled down as corpses to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
corpses to the ground with |
their |
horses than whom they slew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
with their horses than whom |
they |
slew with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
enemies’ side who could resist |
them, |
not a single person. Those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
the capital Bitlis, having abandoned |
their |
own camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
foot, full of lamentation, (asking) |
them |
to reckon as sufficient the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
valour which God had granted |
them |
through Ashot. She persuaded them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
them through Ashot. She persuaded |
them |
to let them (the fugitives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
She persuaded them to let |
them ( |
the fugitives) go their way |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
let them (the fugitives) go |
their |
way—for she was Bagarat’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
warfare, returning in great victory. |
They |
plundered the encampment and stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
the corpses; collecting much booty, |
they |
piled up masses of silver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
brave men, select horses and |
their |
decorations. So, they returned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
horses and their decorations. So, |
they |
returned to each one’s place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
and how Prince Ashot opposed |
them |
and defeated them with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
Ashot opposed them and defeated |
them |
with the sword. The description |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
and despoiling goods and possessions. |
They ( |
the Muslims) seized men, women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
Muslims) seized men, women, and |
their |
inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:21 |
of Andzevats’ik’, and there too |
they |
plundered on the excuse of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
with his troops according to |
their |
various families, and attacked him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
by the elite cavalry on |
their |
fully armed mounts. The scouts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
having warned the Muslim army, |
they |
too armed for battle against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
too armed for battle against |
them ( |
the Armenians). As they faced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
against them (the Armenians). As |
they |
faced each other, (the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
state on Prince Ashot. By |
their |
capricious terms these stirred up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
of Ałdznik’’, unable to endure |
their |
sufferings, joined in these calumnies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
apparel of women, as is |
their |
custom especially for the nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
|
They |
complained, tearing their collars and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
They complained, tearing |
their |
collars and pulling out their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
their collars and pulling out |
their |
hair, scratching their faces and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
pulling out their hair, scratching |
their |
faces and uttering loud shrieks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
the land of Armenia that |
they |
would walk worthy of Christ’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
of Christ’s faith, and that |
their |
deeds would bear witness to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
But although |
they |
agreed and diligently heard him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
and diligently heard him, yet |
they |
did not abandon the foul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
abandon the foul impurity of |
their |
execrable sodomistic vices; they followed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of their execrable sodomistic vices; |
they |
followed the sins of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
kings. Gradually, step by step, |
they |
began to act in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
in a filthy fashion until |
they |
brought mild-tempered God to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of the patrimonial houses of |
their |
ancestral dwellings.
36 For it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
impious king.” Continuously he urged |
them |
to renounce and abandon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
the wicked and harmful deeds |
they |
were working; he attacked them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
they were working; he attacked |
them |
with biting words, having as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
This he said not because |
they |
were from Sodom but because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
were from Sodom but because |
they |
were committing the same impure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
as the Sodomites he called |
them |
Sodomites. As the prophet Ezekiel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
said, “are accomplices of thieves; |
they |
love bribes and are worthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
and are worthy of punishment. |
They |
do not provide justice to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
provide justice to orphans, and |
they |
disregard the rights of widows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
by law.” And again: “Let |
them |
make just judgments and work |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
But |
they |
paid no heed to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
cruel viper and incurable asp. |
They |
were drunk with the wine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
with the wine of folly; |
they |
had eyes with which they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
they had eyes with which |
they |
would not see, and ears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
see, and ears with which |
they |
would not hear. So eventually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
cities will be abandoned by |
their |
inhabitants and houses emptied of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
be delivered into captivity because |
they |
did not know the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
the Lord. And many were |
their |
corpses through famine of bread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
each one’s principality, so that |
their |
inheritance would become “ours.” First |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
and his house; for if |
they |
were to remove them “no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
if they were to remove |
them “ |
no one will be able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
Armenia to wreak harm on |
them |
as they had planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
wreak harm on them as |
they |
had planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
on against the Armenians and |
their |
princes, and matters turn out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:45 |
So hasten, be firm, pursue |
them. |
Have no hesitation in these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
not to visit him, as |
they |
informed him of his plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
the country be completely destroyed. |
They |
should remove repressive measures of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
from the Bagratuni house, bound |
them |
in iron bonds, and sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
in iron bonds, and sent |
them |
to Samarra. He himself went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
Artsruni nobility and those of |
their |
knights. The inhabitants of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
took into captivity, to sell |
them |
in the regions of Syria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
But half of the captives |
they |
kept with them in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
the captives they kept with |
them |
in the city to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
in the city to be |
their |
drawers of water and hewers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
and hewers of wood, causing |
them |
cruel torments in these tasks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
mountain people who remained in |
their |
fortresses on the mountain called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:0 |
mountain people of Khoyt’ and |
their |
history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
slumbering beasts and birds, when |
they |
feel the warmth of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
escape inflict much harm wherever |
they |
go, both on men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
run the country’s affairs by |
their |
own orders and would install |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
and would install themselves with |
their |
families in the fortresses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
of the mountain saw that |
their |
prince had been taken into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
had been taken into captivity, |
they |
prepared themselves to endure the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
as a crowd to consider |
their |
strategems for their protection that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
to consider their strategems for |
their |
protection that winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
Bearing the pikes |
they |
always carry in readiness against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the enemies that may attack |
them, |
they marched against the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
enemies that may attack them, |
they |
marched against the city and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the city and besieged it. |
They |
slaughtered the (emir’s) troops with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
freed the captives, and divided |
their |
booty among themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
the church, and some of |
them |
reached him through the gap |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
between the domes. One of |
them |
struck him in the middle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
sort and manner of people |
they |
are, how they manage to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
of people they are, how |
they |
manage to live and supply |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
manage to live and supply |
their |
needs at great labour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
great labour and enormous trouble. |
They |
dwell in deep gorges, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
|
They |
live separately by families, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
other that if one of |
their |
strong men were to shout |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
from the rocks. Half of |
them |
lose their native tongue from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
rocks. Half of them lose |
their |
native tongue from living so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
never greeting each other, and |
their |
mutual speech is a patchwork |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
|
They |
are so profoundly ignorant of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
ignorant of each other that |
they |
even need interpreters. For food |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
even need interpreters. For food |
they |
use certain seeds, especially that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
at time of famine. This |
they |
sow in the middle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
and irrigate by means of |
their |
feet or with double-pronged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
|
They |
hide their nakedness with clothes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
They hide |
their |
nakedness with clothes of wool |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
clothes of wool. For footwear |
they |
use a form of boot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
food and one garment suffice |
them |
both winter and summer. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
winter and summer. As weapons |
they |
have pikes, which they carry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
weapons they have pikes, which |
they |
carry with them continuously in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
pikes, which they carry with |
them |
continuously in readiness against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
But when enemies reach |
their |
land, the mountain peoples unite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
mountain peoples unite to aid |
their |
princes, for they are loyal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
to aid their princes, for |
they |
are loyal. Now as for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
flows down from the clouds, |
they |
have invented for themselves wooden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
themselves wooden (shoes) wound around |
their |
feet with ring-like thongs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
with ring-like thongs, so |
they |
easily run over the snow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
|
They |
are savage in their habits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
They are savage in |
their |
habits, drinkers of blood, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
as naught the killing of |
their |
own brothers and even of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
brothers and even of themselves. |
They |
are called light-armed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
Ałdznik’ and Tarōn. Because of |
their |
obscure and inscrutable speech and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
speech and way of life |
they |
are called Khut’, from which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
|
They |
know the psalms in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
of the Armenian teachers, which |
they |
have continually in their mouths |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
which they have continually in |
their |
mouths. They are the peasants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
have continually in their mouths. |
They |
are the peasants of Syria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
and Nineveh, from whose name |
they |
call themselves Sanasnayk’. They are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
name they call themselves Sanasnayk’. |
They |
are hospitable and respectful to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:0 |
rebellious; and what (happened) under |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
time; and many more were |
they |
whom we smote than we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
For the Armenian princes with |
their |
hosts of knights and troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
and concord, though in secret |
they |
had suspicions of treachery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
|
They |
sent letters and messengers to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
from each other. Among themselves |
they |
scattered words of slander so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
accord, causing great joy to |
their |
enemies at the dissolution of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
enemies at the dissolution of |
their |
mutual unity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
Many were the things |
they |
wrote that Armenians had not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
and results of the revolt |
they |
attributed to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:8 |
To |
them |
applies the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
as the only certain one. |
They |
said to the caliph: “Gather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
and you will indubitably set |
them |
all under the yoke of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
endeavour to exact vengeance for |
their |
holding back taxes or troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
harming the state, but force |
them, |
once taken captive, to renounce |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
be carried out. By inflicting |
them |
with the bastinado and prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
of wealth, you will subject |
them |
to your royal will and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
name of Christianity from among |
them.”
15 |
This counsel seemed pleasing to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
He set the time when |
they |
were rapidly to present themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
present themselves to him in |
their |
royal capital |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
thrones of many kings into |
their |
hands, and down to our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
that country, the nobility and |
their |
sons. And you yourselves will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
of the number of troops; |
they |
searched and found it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:25 |
As general he appointed over |
them |
a man called Bugha, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
inherit tents which are not |
their |
own. They are fearsome and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
which are not their own. |
They |
are fearsome and splendid; their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
They are fearsome and splendid; |
their |
judgment shall take place of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
take place of itself and |
their |
sentence proceed of itself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
|
Their |
horses shall gallop faster than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
gallop faster than the leopard; |
they |
will be swifter than the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
than the wolves of Arabia. |
Their |
horses shall rush; they shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
Arabia. Their horses shall rush; |
they |
shall dart like eagles on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
shall dart like eagles on |
their |
food. The fate of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
shall befall those who oppose |
them. |
They will amass captives like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
befall those who oppose them. |
They |
will amass captives like sand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
become weak, tyrants will be |
their |
laughing-stock, and at all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
stock, and at all fortresses |
they |
will laugh and joke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
two divisions and had commanded |
them |
to enter the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
into captivity (including) women with |
their |
children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
the border of Mokk’. There |
they |
came across the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
murderous, carrion-eating dogs. Slaughtering |
them |
with the sword, they filled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
Slaughtering them with the sword, |
they |
filled the land with blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
Taking some captive, |
they |
led them off with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
Taking some captive, they led |
them |
off with them. Setting fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
they led them off with |
them. |
Setting fire to villages, towns |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
to villages, towns, and farms |
they |
made it a desert devoid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
|
They |
brought the common people of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
the capital of Ṙshtunik’, marching |
them |
at the point of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
the sword with ropes round |
their |
necks. From there they went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
round their necks. From there |
they |
went to the valley of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
fled. On catching up with |
them, |
many they put to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
catching up with them, many |
they |
put to the sword or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
the valley, with shields on |
their |
backs, lance in hand, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
enemy. With help from God |
they |
defeated the Muslims, inflicting many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
the mass of captives so |
they |
could go to the fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
Supported also by a shepherd, |
they |
hurled stones with slings. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
with slings. In the battle |
they |
exhibited as much strength and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
and heroic valour as if |
they |
had been (more) numerous. Their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
they had been (more) numerous. |
Their |
memory will be a source |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
sword the Lord’s saying: “When |
they |
deliver you up, do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
the apostolic church, “so that |
they |
may see (it) and glorify |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
also cast much calumny on |
their |
tyrannical and erring legislator Mahumat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
consider it right to set |
them |
in writing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21 |
which he treated him and |
their |
legislator, he became exceedingly angry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
One of |
them |
took a sword, struck the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:26 |
know this, for many of |
them |
are still alive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
his relatives, including some of |
their |
nobility: Musheł Vahevuni who held |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
from among the lesser nobility. |
They |
entered the citadel of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
T’ornavan, wanting to see how |
they |
might be able to find |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
the danger that had befallen |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
prince had entered the castle, |
they |
pursued him in large numbers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
|
They |
established their headquarters in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
They established |
their |
headquarters in the town of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
town of Lokoruat, keeping with |
them |
the mass of captives all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
valley near the fortress where |
their |
lord was (besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
|
Their |
commander-in-chief, Bugha himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
archers of the Elamites and |
their |
elite cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
|
They |
also carried for warfare fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
were placed in glass containers. |
They |
mixed finely (ground) sulphur with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
battle line and provoked battle. |
They |
put on garments made from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
arms to strengthen the backs; |
they |
called the fine hairs “felt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
this on themselves as armour, |
they ( |
the Muslims) render combat more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
render combat more intense since |
they |
are not frightened by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
|
Their |
horses and riders they cover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
Their horses and riders |
they |
cover with armour: frontlets for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
coverings on the four sides; |
they |
also extend armour over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
collars that ring bells when |
they |
trample with their feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
bells when they trample with |
their |
feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
|
They |
bind crescent-shaped ornaments to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
the backs of the horses |
they |
reinforce with iron; each side |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
side of the horse’s stomach |
they |
protect with plates affixed according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
shield, indicating the artistry of |
their |
armour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
|
They |
themselves wear a cuirass and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
wear a cuirass and on |
their |
heads a helmet; on their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
their heads a helmet; on |
their |
hands they put gauntlets and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
a helmet; on their hands |
they |
put gauntlets and bind leg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
and bind leg coverings on |
their |
thighs. They fashion their shoes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
leg coverings on their thighs. |
They |
fashion their shoes like slippers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
on their thighs. They fashion |
their |
shoes like slippers, put a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
slippers, put a shield on |
their |
backs, gird themselves with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
sword, take a lance in |
their |
hand, and keep their bows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
in their hand, and keep |
their |
bows and arrows ready at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
bows and arrows ready at |
their |
backs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
|
Their |
ornaments and belts are embroidered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
and silver. The flapping of |
their |
fringed banners makes the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
banners makes the mountain echo. |
They |
set up flags, the trumpets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
shouted, the champions called out; |
they |
put the battle line in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
phrase: “The Elamites took up |
their |
quivers and mounted their steeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
up their quivers and mounted |
their |
steeds.” The detachments of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
their steeds.” The detachments of |
their |
line came near to our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
horrible fright and great fear |
they |
trembled in awe of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
nobles in his company with |
their |
troops according to families from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:45 |
But |
they ( |
the Muslims) pressed ever more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
nobles in his company, whether |
they |
might perhaps be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
according to his desire, and |
they |
would hand over to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
While |
they |
were considering and planning together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
and the day before that, |
they |
decided to go to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
Despatching from |
their |
company (one) named Vahram, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
their company (one) named Vahram, |
they |
had him take a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
of the diabolical poison of |
their |
plans. Hidden from the eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
sheep’s raiment, on the inside |
they |
bore the insolence of ravenous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
frenzy and murderous force of |
their |
mortal poison, to destroy their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
their mortal poison, to destroy |
their |
lord and ruin their land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
destroy their lord and ruin |
their |
land as intriguing adversaries. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
their land as intriguing adversaries. |
They |
loved turbulence more than peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
brothers, relatives, and friends wherever |
they |
found it to exist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
So |
they |
went out like the traitor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
the Incarnate Saviour, carrying with |
them |
the letter written in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
in a manner worthy of |
their |
villainy, and to remove from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
great number of nobles and |
their |
sons with their valiant troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
nobles and their sons with |
their |
valiant troops of the principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
troops with him are united; |
they |
will give themselves to death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
death for the sake of |
their |
own homes and lands and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
In |
their |
hands are many secure fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
castle of Chakhuk. And if |
they |
divide into three, four, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
and turn these strongholds to |
their |
advantage, they will cause you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
these strongholds to their advantage, |
they |
will cause you great trouble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
he was unable to resist |
them, |
not even a hundred men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
Then the prince realised |
their |
treachery and hypocritical deceit and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
and hypocritical deceit and that |
they |
were not taking measures to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
his orders. So he told |
them: “ |
Arise, go to the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:57 |
of deceit was stripped from |
their |
obscene faces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
|
They |
replied: “Arise and go yourself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
his pleasure is; and let |
their |
charge of your being a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
When the prince realised that |
their |
wickedness had been revealed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
wickedness had been revealed in |
their |
eyes, that they were speaking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
revealed in their eyes, that |
they |
were speaking equivocally, were secretly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
|
They |
repaid evil for good, hatred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
that: ’Set a sinner over |
them; |
let Satan stand on his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
affectionate compassion I would clasp |
them |
to my bosom with great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
But since |
they |
kept with firm resolve unity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
the tyrant of the Muslims, |
they |
responded: “We are not able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
nor are the stores in |
them |
sufficient even for the garrisons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
hearing this he (Ashot) realised |
their |
confirmed treachery. Raising his eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
foe, greeting him according to |
their |
custom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
was quite unable to help |
them |
because of the cruel command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
princes and royal magnates—and |
they |
have all heard of your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
So he removed |
them |
and brought them each to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
he removed them and brought |
them |
each to his native region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
his native region, himself accompanying |
them, |
like Cyrus king of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
from captivity in Babylon to |
their |
own land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
Smbat: “He shall send to |
them |
a man who will save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
a man who will save |
them |
and by judgment will deliver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
and by judgment will deliver |
them.” |
And again: “He will bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:0 |
prince and the nobles and |
their |
families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
prince and the nobles with |
their |
families were in bonds, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
tent-like canopies. He sent |
them |
to Persia, travelling via Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
of the Artsruni family and |
their |
nobles, the mighty horsemen of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
Vaspurakan, “might catch up with |
them, |
snatch them away from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
catch up with them, snatch |
them |
away from the troops, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
sit in tribunal and bring |
them |
to a judicial interrogation and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:0 |
For what cause some of |
them |
attained holy martyrdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
prison, were still girt with |
their |
swords, and had their shields |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
with their swords, and had |
their |
shields on their backs. Raising |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
and had their shields on |
their |
backs. Raising their eyes, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
shields on their backs. Raising |
their |
eyes, they saw their wives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
their backs. Raising their eyes, |
they |
saw their wives and children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
Raising their eyes, they saw |
their |
wives and children had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
to endure such oppressive affliction, |
they |
valiantly gained the pass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
of the valley and drawing |
their |
swords, rushed on the captors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
whom the Lord delivered into |
their |
hands. Attacking them with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
delivered into their hands. Attacking |
them |
with the sword, many they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
them with the sword, many |
they |
killed and even more they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
they killed and even more |
they |
wounded, while all the captives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
while all the captives and |
their |
families they rescued from them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
the captives and their families |
they |
rescued from them and brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
their families they rescued from |
them |
and brought through the pass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
Muslim troops gathered to attack |
them; |
surrounding and capturing them, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
attack them; surrounding and capturing |
them, |
they brought them to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
them; surrounding and capturing them, |
they |
brought them to the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
and capturing them, they brought |
them |
to the general and told |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
him what deeds of valour |
they |
had accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
When |
they |
led them before him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
When they led |
them |
before him, he urged them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
them before him, he urged |
them |
to abandon the worship of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
the worship of Christ, (saying) |
they |
were worthy to receive honour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:5 |
But reaching a noble decision, |
they |
preferred a valiant death to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
He spoke to |
them |
with cajoling words, but they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
them with cajoling words, but |
they |
would not listen to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
gifts brought, but even so |
they |
would not agree. He spoke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
not agree. He spoke with |
them |
in a severe fashion, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
fashion, but of that too |
they |
were not afraid. He tormented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
were not afraid. He tormented |
them |
with the bastinado, but they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
them with the bastinado, but |
they |
were even more confirmed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
were even more confirmed in |
their |
faith, in the hope of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
Then he commanded |
their |
heads to be cut off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
off by the sword, and |
they |
greatly rejoiced that they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
and they greatly rejoiced that |
they |
had become worthy to die |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
name of the Lord. So, |
they |
received the sentence of martyrdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
glory of the Holy Trinity. |
Their |
names are: of the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
time when it was taken, |
they |
had urged the captives to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
But I heard, when |
they |
were reading the gospel, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
blessed one with the sword, |
they |
cut off his head and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
my sabbaths and not profane |
them, |
and who will keep my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
my covenant—I shall lead |
them |
to my holy hill and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
holy hill and shall make |
them |
rejoice in the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
the house of my prayers. |
Their |
holocausts and their offerings will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
my prayers. Their holocausts and |
their |
offerings will be acceptable on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
Furthermore, the Saviour said likewise: “ |
They |
are my sheep who are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
not from this fold; and |
them |
too must I lead hither |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
must I lead hither. And |
they |
will hear my voice and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
shepherd. And I shall give |
them |
eternal life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
fifteen thousand men. He sent |
them |
in pursuit of Gurgēn, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
that wherever he might be |
they |
were to bring him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
and by royal power—however |
they |
might be able they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
however they might be able |
they |
were to bring him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
the Artsruni principalities and all |
their |
troops. They encamped on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
principalities and all their troops. |
They |
encamped on the mountain above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
|
They |
were an immense multitude swarming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
a great and impregnable fortress |
they |
had taken refuge in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
about the matter on which |
they |
had come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
Abuheshm, lord of El; with |
them |
was the army of Hamdoy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
|
They |
sent messengers to Gurgēn (asking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
asking him) to come to |
them |
without hesitation or fear and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
and without any suspicion; that |
they |
should merely meet each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
he would be honoured by |
them |
with gifts at the general’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
he sent as messenger to |
them |
a certain Abdlay who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
the general, to see if |
they |
were making trustworthy proposals through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
through the messengers or whether |
they |
were trying to destroy him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
However, |
they |
did not reveal their wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
However, they did not reveal |
their |
wicked plot and sent him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
he (Gurgēn) should come to |
them |
without any hesitation. Two, three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
three, and even more times |
they |
confirmed the same thing with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
that he should come to |
them |
fearlessly and boldly. They themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
to them fearlessly and boldly. |
They |
themselves sent all their troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
boldly. They themselves sent all |
their |
troops off and came up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
would heed no one, so |
they |
all burst into tears and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
of about two miles from |
them, |
they had decided that if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
about two miles from them, |
they |
had decided that if he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
and we shall easily defeat |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
informed of the action, and |
they |
obeyed, for the voices of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
neighing of the horses and |
their |
rapid attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
of the camp, and when |
they |
had finished their prayers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
and when they had finished |
their |
prayers and said blessings, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
their prayers and said blessings, |
they |
gave glory to God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
God and said “Amen.” Then |
they |
sat down to eat bread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
was still on horseback when |
they |
rushed on the camp. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
to prepare the armour of |
their |
elite horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
and after encountering each other |
they |
returned to their camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
each other they returned to |
their |
camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
each to his arms; mounting |
their |
elite horses, they came forward |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
arms; mounting their elite horses, |
they |
came forward and stood gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
were, or a high rock. |
They |
stood firm and solid, having |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:42 |
a wall of adamant, so |
they |
set themselves as protection for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
Before |
they |
had yet reached the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
chief should reach him. But |
they |
did not heed his request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
Although he promised to give |
them |
treasures, villages, and farms, sealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
by witnesses, yet despite this |
they |
did not command their army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
this they did not command |
their |
army not to go out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
by any means to appease |
them |
but that they had given |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
to appease them but that |
they |
had given a general order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
Muslims attacked and joined battle, ( |
their) |
captains rushing after the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:45 |
force marched out to oppose |
them |
like an indestructible rock, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:45 |
indestructible rock, in order of |
their |
various families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
The others took |
their |
places in order along the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
up the holy gospel and |
their |
banner—the holy cross. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
the angel of God to |
their |
aid. As for the mass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
the common people, some set |
their |
hands to battle with stones |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
With a resolute assault |
they |
joined battle. They crashed into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
resolute assault they joined battle. |
They |
crashed into the Muslims’ force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
into the Muslims’ force, broke |
their |
ranks, and turned them. Roaring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
broke their ranks, and turned |
them. |
Roaring like dragons, they struck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
turned them. Roaring like dragons, |
they |
struck like lions and smote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
and smote like wild boars; |
they |
delivered (the enemy) to massacre |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
tenth hour of the day. |
They |
inflicted terrible losses on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
and not a physical one; |
they |
were fighting for the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
|
They |
struck the (enemy) troops, turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
struck the (enemy) troops, turned |
them, |
and put them to flight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
troops, turned them, and put |
them |
to flight. Some (of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
night had become quite dark. |
They |
expelled them from Armenian territory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
become quite dark. They expelled |
them |
from Armenian territory, some in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
join in the battle with |
them |
to be captured but remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
When the army was defeated, |
they |
spurred their horses and were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
army was defeated, they spurred |
their |
horses and were the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
the first to flee. Then |
they ( |
the Armenians) returned to plunder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
he wafted the smoke around |
their |
faces. As the smoke grew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
strength, and when it lessened |
they |
had a little respite from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
the generals became undecided in |
their |
plans because of the losses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
of the losses inflicted on |
their |
army by the Armenian troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
army by the Armenian troops. |
They |
were unable to write and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
the commander-in-chief, yet |
they |
could not hide it and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
|
They |
could not appease their commander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
They could not appease |
their |
commander by silence and excuses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
by silence and excuses, yet |
they |
would not agree to indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
mightily vanquished fifteen thousand, since |
they |
had discovered for certain that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
had struck down two of |
theirs, |
let alone the wounded and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
disarmed and the prisoners. Unwillingly |
they |
had to set forth the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
In |
their |
terrified awe of the commander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
terrified awe of the commander |
they |
made reference to the event |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
had appeared from heaven. Thereby |
they |
somewhat calmed the mountainous waves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
This command |
they |
put out to support their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
they put out to support |
their |
own deceitful trickery, whereby they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
their own deceitful trickery, whereby |
they |
hunted down and misled the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
the Armenian army was encamped, |
they |
had the letter brought, full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
on the privy parts of |
their |
women and their erring legislator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
parts of their women and |
their |
erring legislator Muhammad agreeing to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
other musical instruments echoing around |
them, |
with a host of armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
of Gurgēn, to rule over |
them |
in the place of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
After three days had passed |
they |
had a letter taken to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
text of the letter which |
they |
forged and gave him: “To |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
When |
they |
had given (Gurgēn) this letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
Then |
they |
put his feet into iron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
Christ before the caliph. Setting |
them |
on camels, they marched them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
caliph. Setting them on camels, |
they |
marched them to Samarra and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
them on camels, they marched |
them |
to Samarra and shut them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
them to Samarra and shut |
them |
in the royal prison where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
into captivity, she herself followed |
them, |
tearing her hair, rending her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
that of the eagle. For |
they |
have been taken from you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
occupy his fortified place, and |
they |
made haste to enter the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
castles and fortresses in Vaspurakan. |
Their |
troops scattered and dispersed over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
order: the evil plan that |
they |
had formulated against the principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
the face of our land; |
they |
had followed him (Bugha) with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
had followed him (Bugha) with |
their |
families, and had set to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
|
They |
cast lots, drew boundary lines |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
For the man of whom |
they |
had been somewhat nervous—on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
somewhat nervous—on that score |
they |
had been rendered even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
into ruins and stripped of |
their |
charm and grace; the different |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
different plants and trees in |
their |
varieties on the face of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
sensitive pasture, in such fashion |
they |
destroyed and consumed the resources |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
of the human race and |
their |
property, just as this is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
among various nations to whomever |
they |
pleased, he himself went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:0 |
and the priest Grigor; and |
their |
history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
of telling the details of |
their |
ruinous error in being false |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
our lords and the misfortunes |
they |
brought on their souls rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
the misfortunes they brought on |
their |
souls rather than their bodies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
on their souls rather than |
their |
bodies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
of the events accomplished in |
their |
time and later, (and trust |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
prince and his entourage with |
their |
families and others not related |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8 |
scarcely any way to draw |
them ( |
the Armenians) into a deceitful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9 |
So everyone ran to see |
them |
and to discover what the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
brought so he could interrogate |
them |
and hear their response |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
could interrogate them and hear |
their |
response |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
When |
they |
were standing before the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
before the king, he questioned |
them |
disdainfully, in jeering terms full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
|
They |
responded saying: “Why, Oh pious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
and consideration to any of |
them |
as much as we have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:26 |
elaborate and well contrived arguments |
they |
put forward for faith in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
nobody at the time set |
them |
down in writing, as is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
reckon it appropriate to repeat |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
a bloodthirsty wild beast, ordered |
them |
to be taken out from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
Although |
they |
had not intended to turn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
holy apostles was implanted in |
their |
hearts, yet because it had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
And because of |
their |
feebleness and their unstable and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
because of their feebleness and |
their |
unstable and fickle minds, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
their unstable and fickle minds, |
they |
loved the glory of men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
This people serves me with ( |
their) |
lips, but their hearts are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
me with (their) lips, but |
their |
hearts are far removed from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
are far removed from me.” |
They |
turned aside from love of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
terror of death fell on |
them; |
and especially since they did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
on them; and especially since |
they |
did not wish to abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
life of this transitory world, |
they |
note: “We accept the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
with the intention that outwardly |
they |
would appease the king, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
appease the king, but inwardly |
they |
would preserve their confession in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
but inwardly they would preserve |
their |
confession in Christ. But it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Then |
they |
were quickly circumcised as Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
among the great nobles, since |
they |
were related to the Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
of his own will before |
their |
arrest and had apostatised. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
be with those who, although |
they |
erred and perished, yet repented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
and stood upright again after |
their |
return from the great camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
As |
they |
tell of him, he turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
of God, as (Scripture) note: “ |
They |
turned their backs to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
as (Scripture) note: “They turned |
their |
backs to me and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
backs to me and not |
their |
faces.” And in accordance with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
In brief but eloquent terms |
they |
expounded before the tyrant coherent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
Scriptures concerning faith in Christ. |
They |
rebuked their erring legislator and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
faith in Christ. They rebuked |
their |
erring legislator and trampled under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
legislator and trampled under foot |
their |
promised gifts, saying: “It is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:42 |
Then the tyrant ordered |
them |
to be bound in iron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
Grigor to be united with |
them |
and complete the number three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
might not be separated from |
them, |
as Christ note: “Where two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
there am I too among |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
And together |
they |
sang the psalm: “For your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
would be easy to ensnare |
them |
like those who had turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
ordered his servants to bind |
them |
with double chains and to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
double chains and to cast |
them |
into an underground dungeon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
one was not something transient, |
they |
too armed themselves for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
confrontation. With ceaseless psalm singing |
they |
perpetually sent their sweet-odoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
psalm singing they perpetually sent |
their |
sweet-odoured prayers on high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
So |
they |
armed themselves for warfare, putting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
girding themselves with truth, shoeing |
their |
feet with the readiness of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
two-edged swords; putting on |
their |
backs with all their heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
on their backs with all |
their |
heart unsullied faith as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
unsullied faith as a shield. |
They |
raised their hands to heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
as a shield. They raised |
their |
hands to heaven like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
strong bow; the force of |
their |
prayers they shot forth like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
the force of their prayers |
they |
shot forth like an arrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
wide-arced bow; decapitating Satan |
they |
struck him as a corpse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
For |
their |
victory they offered thanks to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
For their victory |
they |
offered thanks to Christ, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
who fear him and preserve |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
|
They |
besought the most merciful God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
the most merciful God that |
they |
might fill out this temporal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
full of tears and sighings |
they |
recalled the heavenly Sion, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
the rivers and weeping as |
they |
recalled their Sion; or like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
and weeping as they recalled |
their |
Sion; or like those three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
thrown into the terrible furnace, |
they |
repeated all night their same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
furnace, they repeated all night |
their |
same blessings and begged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
|
They |
were greatly consoled by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
sustained by the work of |
their |
own hands, as Paul himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
habitation was among snakes, and |
they |
twined themselves around my limbs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
a hole of serpents, yet |
they |
will not harm him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
in the days of Pentecost; |
they |
sat at table with Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
with your kingdom. He blessed |
them |
all, entrusted those far and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
asleep with a good confession, |
they |
offered thanks to the omnipotent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
saint’s body. Taking it away, |
they |
wrapped it and buried it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
forth a brief refutation of |
them |
from the Holy Scriptures, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:6 |
sides were at fault, although |
they |
went astray in the cause |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
the lips and disdain in |
their |
hearts. For “this people,” says |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
people,” says (Scripture), “honour with |
their |
lips, and their hearts have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
honour with their lips, and |
their |
hearts have gone far away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
Saviour said. And elsewhere: “Surely, |
they |
do not pluck grapes from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
of the congregations, but because |
they |
had not reproached the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
those who are impious with |
their |
lips towards the Son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
with confession of the faith, |
they |
are worthless, to be rejected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
the warmth deep down where |
they |
have sheltered from the blowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
of the icy north wind, |
they |
stir; and when they feel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
wind, they stir; and when |
they |
feel the warmth they greatly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
when they feel the warmth |
they |
greatly rejoice, happily exulting and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
to reach the warmer places. |
They |
attempt to reach the ponds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
sea, and on the seashore |
they |
settle and spend the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
gigantic and obese mass of |
their |
heavy bodies it is with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
it is with difficulty that |
they |
make their upward movement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
with difficulty that they make |
their |
upward movement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the tops of lofty trees |
their |
leaves, and benumbs the strength |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
treats as those above—through |
them |
he provides for the need |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
abodes in order to survive. |
They |
live during the spring on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
wind begins to blow continuously, |
they |
hastily repair to lower ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
and dwell alone according to |
their |
kind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
country and its rulers; attacking |
them, |
he devoured like a dragon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
from the outcome of events |
they |
know well who in these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
He dismissed the troops with |
their |
various generals who had come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
every clan in Armenia so |
they |
could winter each in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
his own home, having commanded |
them |
all that when the spring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
when the spring season approached, |
they |
should hasten without delay to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:10 |
far from the patrimony of |
their |
ancestral homes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
by clans and families. But |
they |
did not agree to join |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
tortures he would easily ensnare |
them |
among those lost and gone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
even in the slightest were |
they |
deflected to his arguments; nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
to his arguments; nor did |
they |
agree to be deceived by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
deceived by wealth; nor did |
they |
pay heed and obeisance to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
glory of wordly desires. For |
they |
knew and realised that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
written in the holy gospel, |
they |
laughed at, jeered, and mocked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
whit nor did he give |
them |
an opportunity to respond, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
executioners to carry out on |
them |
the sentence of death, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
sentence of death, to execute |
them |
immediately with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
|
They |
left the tribunal in great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
great joy, very happy that |
they |
would rapidly leave this body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
cheerful hearts and unsullied enthusiasm, |
they |
headed for the place of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
a husband joining the bride. |
They |
stripped in the midst of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
Instead of the wedding robe |
they |
revealed the robe of baptism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the robe of baptism which |
they |
had put on by water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
and colours of many hues, |
they ( |
covered) their saintly bodies with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
of many hues, they (covered) |
their |
saintly bodies with their holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
covered) their saintly bodies with |
their |
holy, rose-coloured, red blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
royal crowns laced with gold, |
they |
put on the worship of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
of the saving cross on |
their |
heads. And instead of necklaces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
heads. And instead of necklaces |
they |
were to receive the shining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
receive the shining sword on |
their |
necks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
When |
they |
reached the place of execution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
execution and the arena of |
their |
martyrdom, they knelt to pray |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
the arena of their martyrdom, |
they |
knelt to pray that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
they knelt to pray that |
they |
might receive the sentence of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
swords the executioners rushed on |
them |
like bloodthirsty wild beasts; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
them like bloodthirsty wild beasts; |
they |
smote them with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
bloodthirsty wild beasts; they smote |
them |
with the sword like someone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
with a hatchet, mercilessly dismembering ( |
them) |
limb by limb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
gifts Christ who had rendered |
them |
worthy to die for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
for his name; in unison |
they |
raised the cry: “God, look |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
Thus |
they |
were killed as martyrs for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
for the glory of God; |
they |
inherited the title of martyr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:22 |
|
Their |
names are the following: Atom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
the sky. For many days |
they |
remained unburied, yet the saints’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
there any foul smell on |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
Later Christians took |
their |
precious bodies and covered them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
their precious bodies and covered |
them |
with an honourable burial to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
by year the festival of |
their |
death. They were seven in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
the festival of their death. |
They |
were seven in number, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
beasts recognised the time of |
their |
coming, the toiling labourers prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the toiling labourers prepared for |
their |
work on the land, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
land, the hunters got ready |
their |
equipment and the merchants prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the merchants prepared plans for |
their |
distant journeys, shepherds gathered their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
their distant journeys, shepherds gathered |
their |
sheep to drive them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
gathered their sheep to drive |
them |
to the flowering meadows, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
spread fear, threatening to afflict |
them ( |
the Armenians) with even worse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
worse torments and to trample |
them |
as he neighed like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
city; he reassembled the forces |
they |
had previously had in each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
had in each clan with |
their |
troops. But all the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
East fled from his presence; |
they |
retired and occupied the strongholds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
cities, and mountains, gathering around |
them |
the soldiers and inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
the soldiers and inhabitants of |
their |
lands in full readiness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
Smbat) and his people with |
their |
possessions lived without worry—especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
general that he would follow |
their |
orders and make no plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
or do anything contrary to |
their |
desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
which was previously named P’aytakaran. |
Their |
city had been built of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
at the same eye, and |
they |
caused Ashkhēt’ to drown in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
not trust the envoys until |
they |
had been sent two and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
throughout all the regions of |
their |
control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
taxes and tribute remain in |
their |
own hands. They merely appoint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
remain in their own hands. |
They |
merely appoint someone to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
appoint someone to rule over |
them |
at their own will. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
to rule over them at |
their |
own will. They live in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
them at their own will. |
They |
live in unity and concord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
themselves, dwelling separately according to |
their |
tribes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
Near to |
them |
is the mountain of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
the number of seventy-two. |
They |
live without a leader, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
as he pleases, even marrying |
their |
mothers and sisters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
of Vrt’anēs, to preach to |
them |
the word of life. Many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
word of life. Many among |
them |
joined him and believed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
paying no heed, went to |
their |
destruction up to the present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
numerous army arrived close to |
their |
borders, he wrote messages, apparently |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
apparently peaceful in intent, that |
they |
should turn in friendship and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
But since |
they |
had take refuge in impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
trusted in the number of |
their |
troops and the valour of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
troops and the valour of |
their |
warriors, they did not submit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
the valour of their warriors, |
they |
did not submit in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
proposals or condescend to respond. |
They |
sent back his messengers in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
messengers in disgrace, having given |
them |
a severe beating. Then they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
them a severe beating. Then |
they |
descended the mountains and occupied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
And |
they |
closed the fortified passes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
led to the approach of |
their |
fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
ordered his troops to attack |
them |
in battle. Approaching them, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
attack them in battle. Approaching |
them, |
they arranged their line and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
them in battle. Approaching them, |
they |
arranged their line and gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
battle. Approaching them, they arranged |
their |
line and gave battle to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
the army of the Tsanars. |
They |
surrounded the foothills like an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
was defeated and returned to |
their |
camp, and the mountaineers returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
and the mountaineers returned to |
their |
camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
the interval of a day |
they |
again joined battle, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
defeated even more decisively. So |
they |
were placed in a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
placed in a great dilemma: |
they |
were unwilling to withdraw, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
severe disgrace, but neither were |
they |
able to continue their resistance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
were they able to continue |
their |
resistance, for many of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
their resistance, for many of |
their |
troops had fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
So |
they |
decided to return to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
to return to the attack. |
They |
set up fortifications, built quarters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
made dwellings. For nine days |
they |
remained there and attacked more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
army of the Tsanars. So |
they |
returned humiliated, covered with shame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
stronger and higher fortresses than |
they, |
and it is easier to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
had frequently waged war with |
them |
in previous battles, he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
had been unable to reduce |
their |
impregnable fortresses or the brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
or the brave men in |
them. |
So in cajoling terms he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
land with royal solicitude to |
their |
obedient subjects, to remove tribulations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
and God was pleased with |
them, |
so too shall I deal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
deliberation, as a consequence of |
their |
best perceptions they (the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
consequence of their best perceptions |
they ( |
the Muslims) decided to write |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
caliph about that man. So |
they |
sent messengers to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
messengers to the caliph, while |
they |
themselves invested the mountain until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
some order should be brought |
them |
in haste from court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:28 |
full array, descended to attack |
them. |
He inflicted great damage, took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
troops encamped to the east. |
They |
built strongholds, carefully surrounded them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
They built strongholds, carefully surrounded |
them |
with walls, set up fortifications |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
a few days Bugha commanded |
them |
to go out to battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
to go out to battle. |
They |
formed ranks and filled the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
to tribes. Encircling the mountain, |
they |
set up their tall and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
the mountain, they set up |
their |
tall and long-flapping flags |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
long-flapping flags and standards. |
They |
formed in their groups companies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
and standards. They formed in |
their |
groups companies of five hundred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
armoured formations of horses and |
their |
riders? There are valiant men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
in the caliph’s treasury, which |
they |
brought with them loaded on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
treasury, which they brought with |
them |
loaded on camels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:31 |
|
They |
went out to battle and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
Mingling ranks, |
they |
fell on each other. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
severe losses, fled back to |
their |
camp, and entered the strongholds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
camp, and entered the strongholds |
they |
had built. The mountaineer troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
of Apumusē pursued the fugitives; |
they |
descended the mountain and turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
turned to plunder the corpses. |
They |
returned to their encampment with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
the corpses. They returned to |
their |
encampment with a great victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
rejoicing with unsullied joy. Then |
they |
settled down to keep guard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
whole mass of inhabitants of |
their |
principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
the Muslims, Bugha again commanded |
them |
to go out to war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
go out to war. When |
they |
approached the Ałuank’, suddenly about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
about one thousand men from |
their |
elite clashed with them; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
from their elite clashed with |
them; |
they turned the Muslims in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
their elite clashed with them; |
they |
turned the Muslims in flight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
Muslims in flight back to |
their |
camp and themselves returned safe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
single one being wounded. So |
they |
returned to their general with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
wounded. So they returned to |
their |
general with a great victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
your hand, mingle cowardice with |
their |
valour, and allow all (these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
and a battle waged, sometimes |
they |
are victorious, and sometimes defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
the nations, in one place |
they |
grow powerful, elsewhere they grow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
place they grow powerful, elsewhere |
they |
grow weak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:39 |
Then leaving the chamber, |
they |
sat down to be merry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
host of soldiers put on |
their |
armour and swords and-made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
summit of the mountain, with |
them |
many standards one (for) each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
|
They |
marched out company by company |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
other; and everyone who saw |
them |
was stricken with great fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
than two hundred thousand, and |
they |
had formed ranks and drawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
formed ranks and drawn up |
their |
lines, and champions had called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
lines, and champions had called |
their |
opponents out to battle, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
out to battle and confronted |
them. |
He was like a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
Ałuank’ and fearlessly rushed upon |
them, |
but they held their ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
fearlessly rushed upon them, but |
they |
held their ground, without anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
upon them, but they held |
their |
ground, without anyone stepping in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
While the former thought that |
they ( |
the Ałuank’) had been delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
Ałuank’) had been delivered into |
their |
hands, the latter turned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
prayer and invoked God to |
their |
aid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
|
They |
attacked in four divisions, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
divisions, like the Lord’s cross; |
they |
crushed the enemy line, broke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
crushed the enemy line, broke |
their |
ranks, turned them back, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
line, broke their ranks, turned |
them |
back, and pushed them off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
turned them back, and pushed |
them |
off the mountain, inflicting tremendous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
by a storm, so did |
they |
disappear from before the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
my account. The war between |
them |
continued for nearly a full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
is reported, the number of |
their |
battles was twenty-eight, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
way to forge peace, then |
they |
agreed to write to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
Then the two of |
them |
sent messages to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
men, according to Isaiah’s saying: “ |
They |
shall send messengers who will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
messengers who will weep bitterly.” |
They |
wrote and informed the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
informed the caliph of what |
they |
had done and how the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
sides settled down to guard |
their |
positions with great care and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
battle until the messengers whom |
they |
had sent should return from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
is now called Dmishk, whence |
they |
had set out following Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
While |
they |
were waiting to receive an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
Apumusē bidding him submit to |
them |
and go to Bugha. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
while he was still outside |
their |
camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
place involved, either to make |
them |
known or to render them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
them known or to render |
them |
famous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:3 |
brought him to the general. |
They |
imputed to him much harm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
voice before the tyrant, tearing |
their |
collars: “He is worthy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
violent uproar of false testimony |
they |
excited the tyrant’s full anger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
beast attacking lambs to devour |
them. |
He ordered them to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
to devour them. He ordered |
them |
to be fastened to stakes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
be fastened to stakes with |
their |
feet and hands bound. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
had iron rods brought, and |
they |
tortured them with the rods |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
rods brought, and they tortured |
them |
with the rods for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
for a long time until |
they |
seemed to have died. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
seemed to have died. But |
they |
endured with great fortitude, thanking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
unbounded gifts, who had made |
them |
worthy to die for Christ’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
have committed, as I hear |
them |
described by your accusers, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
not further insult the caliph, |
their |
legislator (Muhammad), and himself. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
cut off. Limb by limb |
they |
dismembered him; he offered himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
him down from the gibbet, |
they |
cut off his head with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
But |
they |
battled valiantly and responded to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
|
They |
said to the tyrant: “It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
While |
they |
were still alive and thanking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
He had wood brought, and |
they |
placed the blessed Solomon on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
wood. Near to the wood |
they |
set the holy Kakhay, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
But even more than previously |
they |
endured the tortures in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
to be crucified with Christ. |
They |
denied themselves, took up Christ’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
cross, and followed the summons. |
They |
lost themselves, that is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
order to gain eternal life. |
They |
died with Christ in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
of the mountain and defeated |
them, |
they arrested the blessed Yovnan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
the mountain and defeated them, |
they |
arrested the blessed Yovnan and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
to those who remained in |
their |
lands in strongholds to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
strongholds to the effect that |
they |
should rapidly come to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
without suspicion or fear; that |
they |
would receive their principalities and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
fear; that they would receive |
their |
principalities and enjoy royal gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:32 |
summons. Gathering in one spot, |
they |
came before the general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
a short while he forgave |
them |
with an appearance of peaceful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
own tent, his troops surrounded |
them |
with swords, shields, lances, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
and lit torches. Entering at |
their |
general’s command, they put (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
Entering at their general’s command, |
they |
put (the Armenians’) feet into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
feet into iron bonds, put |
them |
on camels, and brought them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
them on camels, and brought |
them |
to Samarra |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
These were |
their |
names: Lord Smbat, sparapet of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
whom Bugha allowed to govern |
their |
land because of the earlier |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
of the earlier loyalty of |
their |
father to the caliph and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
general. For he had followed |
their |
wishes with all his strength |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
house of the Artsrunik’, and |
their |
knights |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
But |
they |
began to multiply further woes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
further woes on woes. For |
they |
fought and quarrelled with each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
quarrelled with each other in |
their |
desire for the principality. Estranged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
principality. Estranged from each other, |
they |
formed armies from among those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
captivity of Bugha. Some of |
them |
proposed Gurgēn for the title |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
brother or his relative; and |
they |
shall say: Be our prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
was filled with turmoil. Wherever |
they |
went they laid waste by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
with turmoil. Wherever they went |
they |
laid waste by raiding, plundering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
as in the days of |
their |
anarchy there were confusions and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:5 |
disturbing the whole country by |
their |
shameless and unimpeded brigandage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
Spirit, in order to preserve |
them |
safe and unsullied. As a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
the moment we have abbreviated |
them |
into few words, as Paul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
elite Greeks, and completely despoiled |
them, |
so that in his astonishment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:14 |
in the castles. Gurgēn opposed |
them |
numerous times, inflicting no small |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
royal army by the Tsanars, |
they |
gathered their forces in one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
by the Tsanars, they gathered |
their |
forces in one spot with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
four thousand in number. As |
their |
leader they appointed Apujap’r Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
in number. As their leader |
they |
appointed Apujap’r Artsruni, and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
provinces of Chuash and T’oṙnawan, |
they |
took plunder. But because Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
slain eight men and stripped |
them |
of their horses, arms, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
men and stripped them of |
their |
horses, arms, and accoutrements. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
made incursions in pursuit of |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:21 |
in a small bush, as |
they |
say, and fell headlong, breaking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:22 |
upon him, striking him with |
their |
swords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:23 |
One of |
them |
stripped off his shoes, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
Then |
they |
rushed on him, cut off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
head, and brought it to |
their |
general Abraham. Taking courage, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
their general Abraham. Taking courage, |
they |
turned on the Armenian force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
When |
they ( |
the Armenians) realised that their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
they (the Armenians) realised that |
their |
general had been killed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
had been killed and that |
their |
right arm had been crushed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
right arm had been crushed, |
they |
turned in flight. Breaking ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
flight. Breaking ranks and destroying |
their |
line, they separated and abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
ranks and destroying their line, |
they |
separated and abandoned the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:27 |
fell on these and slaughtered |
them, |
filling the wide valley with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
him from every quarter; then |
they |
entered the capital of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
of Ṙshtunik’ and appointed as |
their |
prince Vasak Kovaker, brother of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:31 |
called Jłmar and Sring, seized |
them, |
and captured Vasak, appropriating for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
losses on the Muslims, slaughtering |
them |
with the sword and bow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
army, about two thousand men. |
They |
encountered each other at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
Gurgēn hastily mounted his horse. |
They |
formed line and filled out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
hours, inflicting great losses on |
their |
army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
of the Muslim army. Breaking |
their |
ranks he turned them back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
Breaking their ranks he turned |
them |
back, and one wing of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
He pursued |
them |
and slaughtered them with such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
He pursued them and slaughtered |
them |
with such vigour that there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
troops pursuing the survivors expelled |
them |
from their land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
the survivors expelled them from |
their |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
the force of Armenians, pursued |
them |
in flight as far as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
in flight as far as |
their |
borders, and then returned thinking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
borders, and then returned thinking |
they |
had completely destroyed the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
by the valiant Gurgēn, and |
their |
power that was broken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:39 |
great fear had fallen upon |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
family, faithless relatives false to |
their |
pacts and oaths |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
But |
they ( |
Gurgēn and his party), keeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
Gurgēn and his party), keeping |
their |
hope in Christ unbroken, acquired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
some others have written (about |
them) |
before us and have set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
land of the Apkhaz. With |
their |
support and that of elite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
realised the latter’s unshakeable valour, |
they |
returned to their own territories |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
unshakeable valour, they returned to |
their |
own territories on various pretexts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:48 |
of the land into two; |
they |
mutually agreed to peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
troops. Descending to the plain, |
they |
mustered together, drew up line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
line, and joined battle. Many |
they |
slaughtered, and Shapuh the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
after his return, and died. |
They |
took him and buried him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
him did not merely demonstrate |
their |
prowess and victorious courage in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
bearing) a sword for battle, |
they |
attacked fortresses and beat down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
attacked fortresses and beat down |
their |
garrisons with sword and bow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
distraught with great fear, for |
they |
saw their demise confirmed without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
great fear, for they saw |
their |
demise confirmed without a doubt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
So much do |
they ( |
say). As for us, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
for his creatures, humanely pitying |
them |
at the intercession of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
the saints who had shed |
their |
blood for the true and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
seventieth year.” And he inclined |
them |
to the direction he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:5 |
The Lord heard |
their |
prayers and turned from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
He clothed |
them |
with garments, set (in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
them with garments, set (in |
their |
hands) a princely banner, girded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
hands) a princely banner, girded |
them |
with a sword and belt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
adorned with precious stones, (gave |
them) |
a select and richly ornamented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
richly ornamented horse, then despatched |
them |
from the chamber in glorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
his son Grigor, holding in |
their |
hands the royal decree that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
trust Gurgēn, fully remembering what |
they |
had negotiated under oath and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
|
They |
bound Gurgēn with triple bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
the prison with the captives. |
They |
frequenty addressed him with various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:28 |
|
They |
brought him and laid him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:28 |
laid him to rest in |
their |
sepulchre in the monastery of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
those scattered rushed back to |
their |
own places to build, plant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
forget the pains and afflictions |
they |
had endured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
seeking a way out of |
their |
troubles from Christ, from whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
troubles from Christ, from whom |
they |
had fallen away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:36 |
sufferings and afflictions in prison. |
They ( |
Derenik’s men) came upon him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:47 |
from the regions of Tarōn. |
They |
encamped four hundred men strong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:52 |
|
They |
made a great festival for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
princes to return each to |
their |
native principalities; they lived safely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
each to their native principalities; |
they |
lived safely in peace, subject |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
Among |
them |
the blessed bishop Yovhannēs and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
full title of confessor for |
their |
testimony as martyrs, were freed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
freed from the prison where |
they |
had been thrown. They reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
where they had been thrown. |
They |
reached our land, bringing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
from the cruel sufferings of |
their |
tortures in Persia and brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:4 |
In his place |
they |
appointed a certain Yohan, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
interrogated and did violence to |
them |
both; but by the providence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
by the providence of God |
they |
were left to live openly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the faith of Christ as |
they |
pleased. They died there and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
of Christ as they pleased. |
They |
died there and were buried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
Gaining the name of confessors, |
they |
were rendered glorious on earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
the Armenians, and the [306th] of |
their |
era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
life; on receiving the order, |
they |
directly carried it out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
of Asorestan and Arabia; among |
them |
was included our valiant Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
of the campaign on which |
they |
had set out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:4 |
When |
they |
reached their destination, the armies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:4 |
When they reached |
their |
destination, the armies of both |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:5 |
reclined in his tent while |
they |
were seeing to preparations for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:9 |
cried: “On, valiant Armenians; let |
them |
now recognise us and our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
routed the (enemy) cavalry, broke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
cavalry, broke the ranks of |
their |
army, and struck down as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
the front ranks as if |
they |
had been hit by lightning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
summer dust, that rapidly did |
they |
bring the battle to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:14 |
On his account |
they |
multiplied their thanks to God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:14 |
On his account they multiplied |
their |
thanks to God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
Grigor made a heroic attack; |
they |
surrounded (Ashot’s) camp, dealing mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
The others were scattered wherever |
they |
could escape. In the morning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
In the morning at dawn |
they |
plundered the camp with its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
the stores of treasure, which |
they |
took for themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
and the troops of Arzn. |
They |
approached the castle of Kanguar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
castle of Kanguar; but although |
they |
waged war for two months |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
waged war for two months, |
they |
were unable to accomplish what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
were unable to accomplish what |
they |
wanted. Then Sahak and Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
between the two parties, and |
they |
went each to his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:0 |
which had been seized by |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
gathered a force to attack |
them |
in the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
control of the Muslims. For |
they |
had seized it and subjected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
I say here? For although |
they |
openly came back to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
of Christ our God, yet |
they |
did not carry out the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
|
They |
put aside the cowardice of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
put aside the cowardice of |
their |
apostasy but remained outside the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
For |
they |
were mad for women, copulating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
fire. At the second (coming) |
they |
will again undergo eternal torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
expectation of torments will surpass |
theirs! |
See, sin over sin and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
But it is unclear whether |
they |
were effective, for with difficulty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
there are many mansions. Perhaps |
they |
will remain free of torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
remain free of torments, although |
they |
will not enjoy the wedding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
the month, on a Thursday. |
They |
laid him to rest with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
sinister schemes, with one accord |
they |
wrote to the court and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
the town of Datuan, which |
they |
regarded as their own private |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
Datuan, which they regarded as |
their |
own private inheritance, the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
out to meet him from |
their |
own individual places: Derenik, Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
|
They |
wrote a letter to Yamanik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
we shall lay hands on |
them |
and remove them from rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
hands on them and remove |
them |
from rule over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
a package a letter, which |
they |
are taking in the direction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
|
They |
arrested the messengers, took the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
came from the court. Although |
they |
had been firmly and indissolubly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
from the other—as if |
they |
were indicating the evil deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
sun was getting warm, while |
they |
were paying a morning call |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
if to go hunting, with |
their |
near relatives and nobles from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
departure from the camp. Unsuccessful, |
they |
returned in shame and downcast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
and downcast, thinking that what |
they |
had done had not been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
who had gone to him. |
They |
were distant from the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
he (Derenik) recalled the slander |
they |
had reported about Ashot the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
sister Mariam. Because of that, |
they |
say, he held him; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
But |
they |
were suspicious of the governor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
camp, for Ahmat’s intentions concerning |
them |
were apparent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:13 |
Finding a suitable occasion |
they |
left the camp, freed like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:13 |
hunters, and went peacefully to |
their |
own regions, leaving him dejected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
He mounted a mule which |
they |
were holding ready by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
door of the tent, and |
they |
brought him outside the wall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
|
They |
sent off his army separately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
arms and horse armour (so |
they |
could) plunder no more, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
could) plunder no more, but |
they |
travelled with their luggage and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
more, but they travelled with |
their |
luggage and horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
conspirators (arrived), and Hasan with |
them. |
They beat down the outer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
arrived), and Hasan with them. |
They |
beat down the outer door |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
where the prince had withdrawn; |
they |
seized him and brought him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
he abandoned the siege, sending |
them |
proposals for peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
with sweet and gentle words, |
they |
persuaded the young Hasan, offering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
a sworn peace treaty, that |
they |
would abandon to eternal oblivion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
proposals were carried out, and |
they |
extricated him from his captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
and had frustrated the plan |
they |
had schemed against Armenia, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
tempest for persons (caught) in |
their |
thrice violent course, by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
tried to prevent him. For |
they |
had heard through the circular |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
|
They |
note: “Let us see the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
in his refusal (to heed |
them), |
he passed on and lodged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
take him a response about |
their |
meeting. The emir’s spies hastened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
come into the centre of |
their |
force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:58 |
|
Their |
host immediately surrounded him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
with drawn swords and lances |
they |
rushed on him like bloodthirsty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
devouring beasts. By his murder |
they |
brought darkness to the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
Lord had delivered him into |
their |
hands, as David said, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
of the Lord was on |
them |
all. Each man escaped by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
skin of his teeth, and |
they |
fled to their own lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
teeth, and they fled to |
their |
own lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
Apusakr, prince of Amatunik’, did |
they |
capture and bring to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
corpse of the slain (Derenik) |
they |
took with them in triumph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
slain (Derenik) they took with |
them |
in triumph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
valour acquired through fear sustain |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
David of the same province; |
they |
placed it in a coffin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
gathered, and for ten months |
they |
made deep mourning for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
the country; he dealt with |
them |
wisely and with profound skill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
rank he honoured and appeased |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
was gathered to her fathers. |
They |
brought her and laid her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Gurgēn fixed the day of |
their ( |
parents’) commemoration on the feast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
feast of the Holy Cross. |
They |
gave to the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
which after the death of |
their |
father and mother the king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
the Holy Cross of Ałt’amar. |
Their |
commands are as firm as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
if anyone tries to change |
them, |
by God’s commandment he will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:72 |
if anyone wishes to affirm |
them, |
he will be unshakeable in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
very many people. For some |
their |
houses became their tombs, just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
For some their houses became |
their |
tombs, just as it swallowed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
of prayer suffered the earthquake, |
their |
walls cracking and collapsing, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
escape with his companions, since |
they |
were then at prayer on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
the mountain. So some of |
them |
were buried in that spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
Karin, but turned back of |
their |
own will and abandoned it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
and Gagik and Gurgēn, as |
they |
grew in body increased in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
increased in vigour and stature; |
they |
were also endowed with no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
in the concomitant growth of |
their |
minds. With lively and joyous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
With lively and joyous enthusiasm |
they |
had faith in the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
prosperity of the land, and |
they |
turned the mourning and grief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Demonstrating the extent of |
their |
fraternal deference, with incomparable courtesy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
himself, reckoning the dignity of |
their |
princely rank to be equally |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Merely for his precedence did |
they |
agree to give the dignity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Ashot. In this unopposed harmony |
they |
divided the land into three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
And in such fashion |
they ( |
divided the land).
But Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:11 |
and happily spent time with |
them |
in order to win them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:11 |
them in order to win |
them |
over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
the details of Gagik’s intentions, |
they |
had no desire to continue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
the Persian chiefs and what |
they |
had suffered, and reckoning that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
on us and our land, |
they |
agreed to submit to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
|
They |
quickly carried out his command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
carried out his command in |
their |
ambitious desires. Marching on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
desires. Marching on the land, |
they |
divided it into two portions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
|
They |
came to attack the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
men, versed in military affairs. |
They |
waged battle there for thirty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
especially being short. So unwillingly |
they |
abandoned the battle, ceased hostilities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
immediately to destroy the unity |
they |
have imposed by force.” Brooking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
troops of Awshin to attack |
them. |
They retreated into their fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
of Awshin to attack them. |
They |
retreated into their fortresses, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
attack them. They retreated into |
their |
fortresses, and the troops of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
|
They |
met at the valley of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
the prince did not agree |
they |
immediately prepared for battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
war. But Apumruan came between |
them, |
and calmed the lines prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
he persisted in his ambitions. |
They, |
having no suspicions with regard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
a suitable occasion to seize |
them |
together and have them imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
seize them together and have |
them |
imprisoned in iron bonds in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
Apumruan had succeeded in doing. |
They |
came to Atom, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
of Sherep’; and others with |
them. |
With their baggage and families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
and others with them. With |
their |
baggage and families they all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
With their baggage and families |
they |
all abandoned their homes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
and families they all abandoned |
their |
homes and ancestral domains in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
homes and ancestral domains in |
their |
sincere devotion to the sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
|
They |
reckoned it better to live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
to see the sons of |
their |
prince, the rulers of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
and held in bonds. From |
their |
youth they had loyally paid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
in bonds. From their youth |
they |
had loyally paid due service |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
who with great delight won |
them |
to himself as honourable men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
and powerful warriors, especially because |
they |
had often acquired a victorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
he had previously known (of |
them) |
by reports, and was very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
very well disposed to receive |
them. |
Having seized the region of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
For |
they |
earlier called Tarōn the “province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
of Armenia. So Ahmat’ received |
them |
and put them to forwarding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
Ahmat’ received them and put |
them |
to forwarding his own purpose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
Gēorgia, came to him. And |
they |
say that the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
recorded above, attacked like heroes. |
They |
surrounded the camp, turned back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
thickets of reeds, so did |
they |
mow down the host of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:9 |
brave acts of heroism, but |
they |
were of no avail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
rabble of foot soldiers with |
them. |
They say that the number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
of foot soldiers with them. |
They |
say that the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
Gagik to murder Apumruan, whereby |
they |
might be able to release |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
from bonds and win back |
their |
principality. So when Apumruan arrived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
the fugitives after the king, |
they |
resolutely carried out Gagik’s plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
struck him from behind with |
their |
swords and slew him; cutting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
him; cutting off his head, |
they |
sent it to the garrison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:4 |
|
They |
freed Ashot and Gurgēn from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:4 |
from imprisonment, and ruled over |
their |
native principality with great vigour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
after the other he constrained |
them |
to hasten individually to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
Gurgēn did. Willingly or unwillingly, |
they |
carried out his orders, going |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
So |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
So they returned to |
their |
own land, and filled the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
with great joy as if |
they |
were to see someone returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
induced by its bloodthirsty teaching. |
They |
spread their agents throughout the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
its bloodthirsty teaching. They spread |
their |
agents throughout the land, save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
the land, save only that |
they |
were unable to gain the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
In this fashion |
they |
acted without concern or fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
the pale light (of dawn) |
they |
galloped upon (the enemy) and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
But since |
their |
horses were weary from their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
their horses were weary from |
their |
long journey and their energy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
from their long journey and |
their |
energy was enfeebled by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
with bows and lances. Some |
they |
captured, others they condemned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
lances. Some they captured, others |
they |
condemned to death, and cutting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
to death, and cutting off |
their |
heads raised these up on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
The captives |
they |
sent to Awshin in Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
sent to Awshin in Partaw; |
they |
were imprisoned, condemned to death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
in half. In this fashion |
they |
inflicted a cruel death on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
all the prisoners by cutting |
them |
in half, terrifying all who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
half, terrifying all who saw |
their |
dreadful end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
begged for him also, and |
they |
saved him from Awshin’s sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
which wild animals pass over. |
They |
ate the corpses of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
the dead without remorse, dragging |
them |
from the graves after they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
them from the graves after |
they |
had been buried for one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
what Paul had note: “Because |
they |
did not choose to abide |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
knowledge of God, he delivered |
them |
to dishonourable intentions to work |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
land was in such distress, |
they |
expected God’s mercy to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
The angel of God dealt |
them |
incurable blows in the fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
mercies of God. In amazement |
they |
considered him (wondering) who he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
anyone might have hurried, until |
they |
came upon the man afflicted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
broken and crushed into pieces, |
they |
brought it to the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:0 |
and the subjection again of |
them |
both |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
But the Kaysiks and |
their |
allies and the Persian troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
when the former drew up |
their |
line and armed for battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
of Andzavats’ik’ very bravely stood |
their |
ground. In full armour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
armour and on armed horses |
they |
attacked as one man. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
man. In a resolute charge |
they |
fell on the right wing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
the Muslims were drawn up. |
They |
broke their ranks, defeated their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
were drawn up. They broke |
their |
ranks, defeated their warriors, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
They broke their ranks, defeated |
their |
warriors, and in the twinkling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
twinkling of an eye routed |
their |
army. Pursuing the fugitives, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
their army. Pursuing the fugitives, |
they |
put their swords to good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
Pursuing the fugitives, they put |
their |
swords to good use, piling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
up with the king, and |
they |
turned back to besiege the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
he might effect peace between |
them. |
Not being indifferent, but rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
to the people of Berkri. |
They |
returned in great triumph and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:16 |
crossed over the river Araxes; |
they |
camped at that spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:19 |
two and made peace between |
them; |
so Sahak, brother of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
splendour of the stars in |
their |
mutations through the firmament of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
visible form; in terror at |
their |
sight his mind was dazed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
his mind was dazed. As |
they |
surrounded him, he questioned: “Is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
who have repented, and deliver |
them |
to their perdition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
repented, and deliver them to |
their |
perdition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
with no thoughts of evil. |
They |
combined noble intention and generous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
and embraced each other in |
their |
desire for the good and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
advantageous prosperity and peace of |
their |
native land, to which they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
their native land, to which |
they |
devoted their diligent care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
land, to which they devoted |
their |
diligent care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
By |
their |
reforms they restored to order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
By their reforms |
they |
restored to order what had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
deprived of or removed from |
their |
ancestral lands and homes, settled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:22 |
The whole area of |
their |
principality they divided into two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:22 |
whole area of their principality |
they |
divided into two parts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
So |
they |
began to create prosperity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
angels to the apostles, bringing |
them |
the consoling and encouraging gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
the country over whose direction |
they |
have been appointed by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
Christ glory and by which |
they |
are crowned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
settlement of monks and entrusted |
their |
direction to the above-mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
the other duophysites, who in |
their |
error said that the Word |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
prophet: “I shall live among |
them |
and shall go among them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
them and shall go among |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
God which is offered in |
them, |
especially as he is truly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
Phrygians, with valiant faith did |
they |
press on with the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
across the azure blue in |
their |
course over mountain and plain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
vainly raided the land. There |
they |
received their punishment from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
the land. There they received |
their |
punishment from the sword of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
in the perverse custom of |
their |
religion, being bloodthirsty and without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
without benevolence, and especially as |
they |
were filled with Satanic mischief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
were filled with Satanic mischief, |
they |
raised a cry to all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
and created a tumult in |
their |
wild raving. They launched an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
tumult in their wild raving. |
They |
launched an attack from their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
They launched an attack from |
their |
lairs like bees swarming out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
like bees swarming out from |
their |
hives at the season of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
hives at the season of |
their |
procreation led by their queen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
of their procreation led by |
their |
queen bee, who in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
their queen bee, who in |
their |
rage against the human race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
the land of Vaspurakan in |
their |
various tribes and cities from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
from Turkastan and Khorasan. Suddenly |
they |
fell on the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
of the new covenant with |
their |
swords, to kill old men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
the attack which had befallen |
them. |
He returned a response full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
an eagle on its prey, |
they |
encountered the numberless host (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
from a slightly higher position, |
they |
rushed down like a torrent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
like a torrent to attack |
them, |
taking courage in Christ. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
filled the surface of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
the survivors, some fled before |
them |
wherever they could escape, while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
some fled before them wherever |
they |
could escape, while others raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:67 |
of Vaspurakan gained peace, and |
they |
lived in safety and security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
on each other directly, and |
they |
were continually finding excuses for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
Korchēik’—the marzpan marched against |
them, |
and took control of Tambēr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
Mardastan. Attacking with the sword, |
they |
took captives and seized booty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:70 |
|
They |
took captives and booty from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
the sad news, he pursued |
them |
with one thousand men, fully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
next year came round, while |
they |
were still unconcerned and safe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
next morning with weary horses |
they |
attacked the camp, whose entrance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
gallop, but with seemly defiance |
they |
boldly attacked the enemy, captured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
were suffering extreme thirst. While |
they |
were resting and unprepared, suddenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
were resting and unprepared, suddenly |
they |
were attacked by a band |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
of raging infidels including women, |
their |
children and kinsmen. In fearsome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
and kinsmen. In fearsome strength |
they |
fell on (the Armenians) with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
flailing swords and mercilessly butchered |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
|
They |
were the most illustrious men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
Jurjan, the province of Vararat. |
They |
formed an enormous army in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
of Zarevan, and intended in |
their |
cruel spite to attack our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
the best and oldest among |
them |
temporized over this, especially those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
as the (most) faithful in |
their |
religion, called Kurayk’, their leader |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
in their religion, called Kurayk’, |
their |
leader Hamis, and someone else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
to do this, according to |
their |
prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
Gurgēn continually wrote entreaties to |
their |
elders and nobles, presenting what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
misfortune and accident, and (begging |
them) |
not to wreak their vengeance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
begging them) not to wreak |
their |
vengeance on their vassals and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
to wreak their vengeance on |
their |
vassals and subjects |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
hearts of some Armenians so |
they |
might become accomplices; he inflamed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
like blood-thirsty beasts gnashed |
their |
teeth against him. Descending to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
Descending to depths of wickedness, |
they |
revealed their plots and incited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
depths of wickedness, they revealed |
their |
plots and incited each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
and feigned friendship to accomplish |
their |
ends |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
But |
they |
never dared reveal any of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
this: “Perchance he may hear,” |
they |
said, “and swoop down on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
continually plotting to carry out |
their |
murky plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
Since |
they |
were unable to harm the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
prince) in any way openly, |
they |
turned to a man who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
tears and sighs before him, |
they |
recalled to him their patriotic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
him, they recalled to him |
their |
patriotic zeal, the pillaging of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
of the mighty (prince), and |
they |
set before him the false |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:17 |
in promises and pacts. Thus |
they |
seduced him, and through him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:22 |
When |
they |
met they were unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:22 |
When they met |
they |
were unable to embrace each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
soldiers dared cross it, admitting |
their |
faintheartedness and the hesitation of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
faintheartedness and the hesitation of |
their |
horses, especially as the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
striking him with the lance, |
they |
took the brave man’s life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
below mourned the loss of |
their |
fellow servant. Who would not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
the noble troops, deprived of |
their |
lord and scattered over mountains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
from the anguished burning of |
their |
entrails they were struck to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
anguished burning of their entrails |
they |
were struck to the ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
personally relied, put nooses round |
their |
necks and were anxious to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
and were anxious to shed |
their |
own blood, preferring death to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
Even the dogs who loved |
their |
master, grovelling at the spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
beasts of the desert by |
their |
baying and howling to heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
putting aside the decorum of |
their |
female sex, heads bare, dragged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
In |
their |
deep and bitter grief they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
their deep and bitter grief |
they |
forgot to suckle their infant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
grief they forgot to suckle |
their |
infant children with their accustomed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
suckle their infant children with |
their |
accustomed milk, having time only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
having time only for voicing |
their |
mutual lamentations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
In |
their |
lamentations they cried: “Woe, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
In their lamentations |
they |
cried: “Woe, the renowned prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
groups Jewish singers, and had |
them |
chant the laments of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
carried the (prince’s) children in |
their |
bosoms that when the princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
of labourers and artisans forsook |
their |
tasks to be placed on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
on knees and cheeks as |
they |
bitterly wept. Lords and nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
nobles gathered together and broke |
their |
hearts with cruel laments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
Where,” |
they |
said, “have we lost the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
drove away the misery of |
their |
bitter distress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
refrain from saying anything about |
them, |
and we shall hasten on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
Then several of |
their |
relatives murmured, plotting disloyalty to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
disloyalty to the youths; but |
they |
were unable (to do anything |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:6 |
|
Their |
relatives found this a suitable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:10 |
night he seized and bound |
them. |
He sent Ashot and Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:10 |
castle called Nkan, and had |
them |
imprisoned and guarded with great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
were Ashot was. Both of |
them |
had despaired of deliverance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:7 |
Liberating |
them, |
he gave (the) ring into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
totter, and he utterly consumed |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
the enemy; casting terror into |
them, |
he brought to a halt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
ambush from the paths of |
their |
feet. With fearsome summoning voice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
foreign nations, controlling more of |
their |
castles and provinces than his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:18 |
not accept, but he returned |
them |
since he had disregarded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
the nobles of his army. |
They |
note: “These are hard days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:25 |
death. With protestations of friendship |
they |
engaged in negotiations, falsifying to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:25 |
negotiations, falsifying to each other |
their |
true wishes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:26 |
had not departed from both |
their |
hearts, Ap’shin asked for hostages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
But because |
they |
were secure in the village |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
having been unable to harm |
them |
because of the strength of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
site and the valour of |
their |
soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
before his eyes; and after |
them |
he too received his end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
Attacking |
them |
in the middle of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
help the prince’s troops; although |
they |
were fewer in number, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
they were fewer in number, |
they |
severely smote and defeated the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
having been informed by messengers. |
They |
besieged it for a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
the tribe called Kaysik. But |
they |
resisted, and raised the flag |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
each other, when one of |
them |
abated, the other would shoot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
accepted the gifts and spared |
them; |
then the whole clan came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
at the hero’s feet. However, |
their |
hearts were not straight, neither |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
he despatched an army against |
them. |
Having captured him, they brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
against them. Having captured him, |
they |
brought him with his sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
his sons before him. And |
they |
raised a cry, pouring forth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
as he was powerful, heeded |
their |
entreaties, especially because in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
dreamed of being afraid of |
them. |
Just as a lion sated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
mighty warrior had pity on |
them: |
first because he was merciful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
to wife. So he spared |
them, |
and having destroyed the structure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
its foundations, he confirmed for |
them |
their hereditary right to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
foundations, he confirmed for them |
their |
hereditary right to the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
right to the province so |
they |
could dwell without fear of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:12 |
its inhabitants, and completely obliterated |
their |
memory from the land. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:13 |
truly affectionate towards each other, |
they |
contributed to the prosperity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
hand was raised against everyone, |
they |
took refuge in their fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
everyone, they took refuge in |
their |
fortresses, and refrained from paying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
escaping by the skin of |
their |
teeth to their castles, unable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
skin of their teeth to |
their |
castles, unable to resist the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
is situated. In numberless battles |
they |
had attacked our pious former |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
the Artsrunik’ had struggled against |
them |
with mighty efforts, but had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
been unable to prevail over |
them |
at all. Especially the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
burned in him to oppose |
them |
in war; afflicted by them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
them in war; afflicted by |
them, |
he (in turn) afflicted them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
them, he (in turn) afflicted |
them. |
So conceiving a grand plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
to the sword, he exterminated |
them |
from the earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
|
Their |
troublesome chieftains he cast headlong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
the lake, there to have |
their |
hidden tombs until the warning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
of the last trumpet, when |
they |
will be judged for their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
they will be judged for |
their |
works |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
of Atrpatakan heard of this, |
they |
in concert marched to wage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
Roaring like bloodthirsty beasts, |
they |
came as far as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
as the city of Sałamas. |
They |
made sworn oaths with each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
the land of Vaspurakan until |
they |
retook Amiuk and revenged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
to the city of Hadamakert. |
They |
armed themselves to offer resistance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
in the hope that through |
them |
God would prosper the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
few troops, and came upon |
them |
in the plain of Gerat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
of the Armenian army, although |
they |
were very few. Raising their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
they were very few. Raising |
their |
swords, they fell to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
very few. Raising their swords, |
they |
fell to the slaughter and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
packed together. Taking many prisoners, |
they |
victoriously brought them before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
many prisoners, they victoriously brought |
them |
before the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
Muslims saw what had happened, |
they |
note: “Since we have suffered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
the battle?” Struck with fear, |
they |
beat a retreat, and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
they beat a retreat, and |
their |
evil plans were frustrated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
evil intentions fell into both |
their |
minds, and therefore they did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
both their minds, and therefore |
they |
did not support each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
in friendship and peace as |
they |
had done previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
envoys with messages passed between |
them, |
but no peaceful solution was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
peaceful solution was agreeable to |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:45 |
in peaceable friendship. And when |
they |
encountered each other, he honoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
wars that had occurred in |
their |
times |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
rebellion against the court. Flouting |
their |
orders, he captured many cities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
royal army to flight, making |
them |
stay inside their gates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
flight, making them stay inside |
their |
gates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
Muslims, known as Jap’r in |
their |
books and also called by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
|
They |
brought for the second time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
the one we described above. |
They |
requested the king in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
filled with friendship to lend |
them |
his assistance in their passage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
lend them his assistance in |
their |
passage through the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
of Armenia. The monarch escorted |
them |
according to the royal request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
to the royal request. So |
they |
went to make war in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
troops of the emir Yusup’, |
they |
captured him and took him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
many more troops as reinforcement. |
They |
came across each other in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
slaves, had advanced and consolidated |
their |
position, supposing themselves to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
supposing themselves to be significant, |
they |
suddenly began to slaughter each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
But because none of |
them |
did any deed worthy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
we did not set out |
their |
names and weave them into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
out their names and weave |
them |
into the narrative of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
justice to orphans, and gave |
their |
rights to widows—making this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
two places and watched over |
them |
personally. One was at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
irrigated. Flowing into the lake, |
they |
furnish small fish for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
attract the eyes to admire |
them. |
Therefore, the king undertook to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
interior of the palace. As |
they |
move round, they light up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
palace. As they move round, |
they |
light up the multicoloured images |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
high priest Hyrcanus, and settled |
them |
in our land. But all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
raised bastions, which had in |
them |
deep niches with pleasure seats |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
bishops and monks, so that |
they |
might all straightaway confirm (plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
requests. And five years after |
they |
had begun to build, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
for the princes, according to |
their |
rank, and gardens and parks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
anyone wished to look at |
them, |
as if honouring a king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
detailed ornament and amazing decoration. |
They |
have two leaves, which on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
admit refreshing breezes. But when |
they |
are closed, they appear as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
But when they are closed, |
they |
appear as a single piece |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
warlike force and bravery. Restraining |
their |
cheeks in a bridle, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
as it were, he broke |
their |
force, beginning from the Medes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:2 |
sword thousands and myriads of |
them. |
Advancing on others in war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:2 |
others in war, he put |
them |
to the sword and mercilessly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:2 |
the sword and mercilessly slew |
them, |
sometimes in person and sometimes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:3 |
and destroyed many provinces with |
their |
castles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
the holy church, forming (with |
them) |
a temple of glory in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
each other, drawing attention to |
their |
struggle for existence, which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
and serpents, whose forms reproduced |
their |
kinds with the various differences |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
river. And taking many of |
them |
prisoner, he sent some in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
more or less, and ordered |
them |
to be freed so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
to be freed so that |
they |
might go to the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
the city and relate what |
they |
had seen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
of the Muslim army of |
their |
arms and armour in immeasurable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
had seized plunder, but let |
them |
take openly whatever they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
let them take openly whatever |
they |
had gained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
and the province of Ałbag, |
they |
pillaged property and took women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
children captive to the extent |
they |
could manage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
of his army to pursue |
them. |
On receiving the royal command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
On receiving the royal command, |
they |
rushed off immediately, and came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
off immediately, and came upon |
them |
when they least expected it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
and came upon them when |
they |
least expected it in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
in the land of Andzevats’ik’. |
They |
attacked the Delmik troops, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
armed with lances, and trampled |
them |
down like stubble of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
the Armenian horses. Setting on |
them |
with the sword, they slaughtered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
on them with the sword, |
they |
slaughtered about two thousand men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
two thousand men. Having plundered |
their |
camp and released the captives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
camp and released the captives, |
they |
returned to their own abodes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
the captives, they returned to |
their |
own abodes after a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:10 |
firebrand to brigands and repelled |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:15 |
of enemies, ensnared and destroyed |
them |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:20 |
stormy threats of tyrants and |
their |
fearsome winds he was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
raids for booty and plunder, |
they |
oppressed all the Christians, inflicting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
decline; and with difficulty did |
they |
control the strongholds and fastnesses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
the nations of the Turks. |
They |
ruled over the world from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
God did not deliver into |
their |
hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
|
They |
had the nature of bloodthirsty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
nature of bloodthirsty beasts; for |
they |
were people of awful appearance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
appearance, and the sight of |
their |
faces terrified and dismayed onlookers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
faces terrified and dismayed onlookers. |
Their |
dwelling was in mountains and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
that of wild animals, and |
they |
ate carrion like beasts. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
they ate carrion like beasts. |
They |
did not honour the mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
did not honour the mighty; |
they |
did not spare the white |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
the exigencies of the aged; |
they |
did not pity the youth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
or spare any young person. |
They |
are a nation wicked and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the Holy Spirit, ruled over |
their |
own ancestral provinces of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
of Vaspurakan. Resisting the Muslims, |
they |
did not permit them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
Muslims, they did not permit |
them |
to ravage the land. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
to ravage the land. For |
they |
held the impregnable fortress built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the neck (to see). So |
they |
despised the continual attacks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
In |
their |
time appeared the treasures of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
priests. He arranged allowances for |
them, |
and they lived in peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
arranged allowances for them, and |
they |
lived in peace in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
nation of Christians and put |
them |
to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
of the Lord’s command: “If |
they |
expel you from one city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
these all freely ruled over |
their |
provinces, although they could not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
ruled over their provinces, although |
they |
could not endure the onslaught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
compassion for the appeal of |
their |
children, and summoned them from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
of their children, and summoned |
them |
from their various provinces. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
children, and summoned them from |
their |
various provinces. They gave them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
them from their various provinces. |
They |
gave them gifts, appointed them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
their various provinces. They gave |
them |
gifts, appointed them at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
They gave them gifts, appointed |
them |
at the royal court, gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
at the royal court, gave |
them |
great cities in exchange for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
great cities in exchange for |
their |
cities and in return for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
cities and in return for |
their |
castles, impregnable fortresses and provinces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
of Hayk (and) Senek’erim, exchanged |
their |
ancestral homes in the year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
and went to Roman territory. |
They |
ruled over the eastern part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
and the proud height of |
their |
walls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
For |
them |
was accomplished the saying of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
and all the inhabitants therein”; |
they |
rejoiced in delight according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
in his army, so were |
they |
renowned and glorious in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
related to the protocuropalates, and |
they |
were both holy and elected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
the help of God and |
their |
own bravery they did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
God and their own bravery |
they |
did not permit their provinces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
bravery they did not permit |
their |
provinces to be undermined by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
wisdom exceeded all his ancestors. |
They |
were brave and valiant in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
attacks of Muslims, who spread |
their |
raids over the surface of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
he cared for all, consoled |
them, |
and was compassionate to them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
them, and was compassionate to |
them |
as a father for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:43 |
chastity, since those who live |
their |
lives in chastity are superior |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
the former saints were like |
their |
fathers, and he even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
patriarchs and martyrs; since by |
their |
prayers and supplications and by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
After |
their |
departure from this world the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
But |
they |
were unable to shake the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:68 |
From |
them |
he received gifts and honour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
also organising cavalry and providing |
them |
with stipends. Thus he made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
the people and events and |
their |
causes. How they endured many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
events and their causes. How |
they |
endured many efforts and labours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
against the Muslims, and removed |
their |
wicked (presence) from many places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
many places so far as |
they |
were able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
in this book—and protected ( |
them) |
in peace all the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
as glorious and resplendent among |
them |
as is the sun among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
May the Lord God grant |
them |
many days and preserve them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
them many days and preserve |
them |
safe in soul and body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
invisible all the days of |
their |
lives. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
the kind readers and request |
their |
pardon for the faults of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
down; and what is beyond |
them |
I do not know how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
many monks. Having prayed together, |
they |
blessed and ordained Lord Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
George the General, and by |
their |
prayers may Christ God have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
vardapets, generals and virgins. By |
their |
prayers and intercession may the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
the Muslims, mixing milk with |
their |
blood. Many monasteries and churches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
great distress and misery, because |
they ( |
the Muslims) seized total control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
By |
their |
prayers and those of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
of Shamish-Khat’un took place; |
they |
departed this world and went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
foreigners and wicked enemies. For |
they |
imposed many exactions of treasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
and fluent, he held council. |
They |
addressed each other like the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
holy Atom and his companions. |
They |
plunged into this great battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
partly justified partly not, some |
they |
implored, others they entreated, some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
not, some they implored, others |
they |
entreated, some they praised, others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
implored, others they entreated, some |
they |
praised, others they punished according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
entreated, some they praised, others |
they |
punished according to their merits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
others they punished according to |
their |
merits, striving to resist this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
Again |
they |
said to each other: “Dear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
to the whole world, grant |
them |
strength, wisdom and knowledge, patience |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
knowledge, patience and endurance in |
their |
resistance to Muslim enemies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
cross, and may he free |
them |
in soul and body from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
together with his brothers and |
their |
sons and posterity. Amen.
And |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
and the righteous (men) for |
their |
meritorious (their life) were awarded |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
righteous (men) for their meritorious ( |
their |
life) were awarded (mercy) from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
from God , (as a result) |
their |
memory, (surrounded) by glory, (remains |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
is a bad rumor about |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
our crowned Haykazeans begged (for |
them) |
the ancestors of Ashot from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
honorary title) tagadir and aspet; |
they |
endured many torments for the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
to the Law of Moses, |
they |
received (still) the grace of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
|
they |
repeatedly took (into their hands |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
they repeatedly took (into |
their |
hands) the administration of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
the inhabitants of Arabia. (Thus |
they) |
trace their genealogy from father |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
of Arabia. (Thus they) trace |
their |
genealogy from father to son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:12 |
villages into cities according to |
their |
population and wealth, so that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
Kars, captured the nobles with |
their |
wives and children and brought |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
wives and children and brought |
them |
to the city of Dvin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
The king, having learned |
their |
insidious plan, with the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
of the nobles settled with |
their |
treasures |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:1 |
to interrogation and torture for |
their |
faith in Christ, tried to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:1 |
in Christ, tried to turn |
them |
to the Quran of Muḥammad |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
But Christ, who turned |
their |
will to a saving life |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
to a saving life, kindled |
their |
minds with divine fire, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
with divine fire, and directed |
them |
to holy love and courageous |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
holy love and courageous faith. |
They |
trampled down the sting of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
Yusuf, having captured others, subjected |
them |
to torture |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
And when he saw that |
they |
were all going for Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
slaughter, then the youngest of |
them, |
named Michael, a native of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
to the sword. And thus, |
they |
all together offered themselves to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
who, under an oath, offered |
them |
half the kingdom, shiny multicolored |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
horses and, throwing himself on |
their |
necks, kissed them and with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
himself on their necks, kissed |
them |
and with flattering speeches urged |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
and with flattering speeches urged |
them |
to renounce Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
But |
they, |
inflamed with divine love, boldly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:7 |
When the evil (Yusuf) saw |
them |
unshakable in the faith of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:7 |
faith of Christ, he ordered |
them |
to be killed with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:8 |
|
They, |
with tearful supplications to God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
older brother: and both of |
them |
were crowned with a bloody |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
of the impious ostikan Yusuf. |
Their |
memory is celebrated annually on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
is celebrated annually on November [20]. |
They |
defeated the evil one with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
the Father; inflamed by it, |
they |
trampled down death and, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
received the crown of light, |
they |
joined (the face) of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
lofty goal): in this life |
they |
covered themselves with shame and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
poverty, and in the future |
they |
lost eternal light. — That was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
of ministers, flocks and all |
their |
splendor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:0 |
two sons of Smbat and |
their |
return; about the Enthronement of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
being able to take it, |
they |
were forced to lift the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
He overturned (enemy soldiers) with |
their |
half-dead horses, for whom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
footsteps of the enemy, put |
them |
to the sword and, capturing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
to the sword and, capturing |
their |
camp, took the most arrogant |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
most arrogant Ber and brought |
them |
to the city of Kars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
The Abkhaz ransomed |
their |
blinded prince with the price |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
The first place between |
them ( |
brotherhoods) was occupied by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
found peace as if in |
their |
own home. This gracious hospitality |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
the days of Great Lent |
they |
ate food once a day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
once a day and quenched |
their |
thirst with plain water only |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
memory (of my stay with |
them) |
with the exact possible designation |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
in these monasteries), and then |
their |
followers, (indulged in) asceticism unanimously |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
care of themselves; none of |
them |
even had a mite; they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
them even had a mite; |
they |
all had a common meal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
ate either fruits or vegetables: |
they |
only fulfilled what was prescribed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
and night in continuous praise ( |
they |
spent), singing the songs of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
the feats of all of |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
time, but lived, dying hourly. |
They |
considered earthly life a shadow |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
the mountains, in uninhabited places |
they |
lived with animals, refusing food |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
and (often) the Lord gave |
them |
the power to work miracles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
Among |
them |
was famous and glorious Vardik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
two lion cubs; he touched |
their |
eyes and they opened their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
he touched their eyes and |
they |
opened their eyes. It was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
their eyes and they opened |
their |
eyes. It was enough for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
on the sick, so that |
they |
would be instantly healed of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
would be instantly healed of |
their |
ailments |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
ascetic of Christ called to |
them |
from the church: “Get this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
Among |
them |
were the vardapets, who had |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
Some of these men in |
their |
old age I saw in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
reveled in the sweetness of |
their |
speeches. All of them, on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
of their speeches. All of |
them, |
on the orders of Bishop |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
the divine books, and on |
their |
basis decided a second baptism |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
crucified and dead. In addition, |
they |
say that in Christ there |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
a human death, and (therefore) |
they |
are baptized with human death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
lame and the blind, making |
them |
interlocutors at his feasts and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
so he made fun of |
them! |
He looked at their lichens |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
of them! He looked at |
their |
lichens and sores as if |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
lichens and sores as if |
they |
were ornaments and shining gems |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
He treated |
them |
from his cup filled with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
mixed with the pus from |
their |
ulcers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
and ( accompanied by all of |
them) |
went to Vaspurakan to denounce |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
want to see or hear |
them, |
but ordered Stepanos, vardapet Movses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
After that |
they |
freed Father Babken and Moses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
patrick Kwir-Zhan, who with |
their |
power terrified all the Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:20 |
After the death of Roman, |
they |
besieged Anavarba and Aleppo and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:20 |
Anavarba and Aleppo and took |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:21 |
took away many cities from |
them, |
in [413-964] Msis, and in [414-965] Tarsus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
him under the cover of |
their |
shields, and, having given work |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
similar marvelously beautiful architecture, providing |
them |
with luxurious, with purple designs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
raised a new wall on |
them, |
surrounding the former wall of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
Smbat returns the fortress to |
them |
and they, having made peace |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
the fortress to them and |
they, |
having made peace with him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:2 |
Tigran, went out to meet |
them |
with the whole army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
of Arabs, having attacked, captured |
their |
horses, and they had to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
attacked, captured their horses, and |
they |
had to lock themselves in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
The Arabs swore by |
their |
lawless law not to do |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
lawless law not to do |
them |
any harm, (saying): “If you |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
And (when) |
they, |
in a madness, gave them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
they, in a madness, gave |
them |
weapons, the Arabs, violating the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
the oath given according to |
their |
pagan faith, slaughtered everyone, seizing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
is why God in [432-983] delivered |
them |
into the hands of foreigners |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:3 |
all the Western nations, sent |
them |
against the tyrant Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
Bardas made war against |
them; |
the Armenian army fought courageously |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
a whirlwind, partly died under |
their |
swords, partly was captured. In |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:5 |
as on Christians, and gave |
them |
life |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
three, but in many battles, |
they |
prevailed over the western army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:3 |
from the land of Taron, |
they |
began to devastate the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
the king Bardas by surprise, |
they |
seized him along with his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
demanded that from each house |
they |
give him a dog in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
number of dogs, he ordered |
them |
to be smeared with oil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
All of |
them, |
through the drain holes of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
crawled into the city to |
their |
homes and (thus) set fire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:5 |
plain, fearing Ibn Xosrov, left |
their |
fortified cities: Nprkert, Amida, Azrun |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
smeared) with oil, he let |
them |
fly through the heavens |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
in the hands so that |
they |
buy food or clothes for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
peace in his possessions that |
they |
walked at night as during |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
princes and nobles, in pleasing |
their |
womb, allowed themselves on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
One soul lived in |
them, ( |
they constituted as it were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
One soul lived in them, ( |
they |
constituted as it were) one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
nature, breathing in three bodies; |
they |
confessed the Holy Trinity and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
and glorified it with piety. |
They |
shone with the three virtues |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:12 |
So |
they |
lived by virtue and died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:12 |
leaving a good name behind |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
handsome Christian boys playing; attacking |
them |
like wolves, they took them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
playing; attacking them like wolves, |
they |
took them on their horses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
them like wolves, they took |
them |
on their horses and rode |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
wolves, they took them on |
their |
horses and rode off |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
off in pursuit, shouting (after |
them): “ |
what are you doing?” But |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
what are you doing?” But |
they |
turned and began to scold |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
unsheathing his damask sword, put |
them |
all on the spot, giving |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
on the spot, giving him |
their |
blood to drink. He cut |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
three detachments, (ordering) one of |
them |
to attack the right border |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:0 |
in Macedonia; persecution raised against |
them |
by the Metropolitan of Sebasteia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
Macedonia (in order to put |
them) |
against the Sebasteia (and give |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
against the Sebasteia (and give |
them |
the opportunity to deal with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
to oppress the Armenians for |
their |
faith. The latter, armed with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
torture the (Armenian) priests for |
their |
faith, and sent the main |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
Reciprocal objections to |
them, |
filled with strong arguments, were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
in the land of Sebasteia, |
they |
found out who she was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
who she was, and therefore |
they |
condemned the metropolitan as an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Emperor Basil led both of |
them |
with his regiments of guards |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Taking advantage of the opportunity, |
they |
broke away from the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:2 |
occupied the very middle of |
their |
state |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
king with all his army, |
they |
put them all to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
all his army, they put |
them |
all to the sword; only |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
through the uninhabited places to |
their |
tents, and from there they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
their tents, and from there |
they |
immediately brought him to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:5 |
all the desert Arabians, expressed |
their |
obedience |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
were with him. But when |
they |
met each other, Bardas, aka |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
by Skleros and barely reaching |
their |
place of residence, when they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
their place of residence, when |
they |
heard the news of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
the troops of Western countries. |
They |
went around the fortress from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:8 |
went out to fight against |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
behind the fortress went to |
them |
and delivered part of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
so that the sea between |
them |
came into a terrible vibration |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:5 |
ask him to come to |
their |
aid |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
his brother Gagik, went to |
them |
in the Javaxats district and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
him on fire; after which |
they ( |
carried) him out of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
city gates, were going to |
their |
monastery, they saw (the body |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
were going to their monastery, |
they |
saw (the body of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
dogs. At such a sight, |
they |
could not refrain from tears |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
of the West, so that |
they ( |
found themselves compelled) to appoint |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
of (Armenia), who, having at |
their |
head the Bishop of Arsharunik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
made an unexpected attack on |
them; |
A young man Ashot, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
He gave |
them |
more than one battle with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
enemies, who took him to |
their |
own land and locked him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:0 |
battle; King Basil goes to |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
Burchn came out to meet |
them |
on the orders of King |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
king, set fire to all |
their |
belongings at night and hastened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
and hastened to leave for |
their |
own land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
The king, passing through |
their |
land, plundered many of their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
their land, plundered many of |
their |
districts and built a city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
who shakes the internal in |
their |
foundation and its pillars tremble |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
the apostles, the mountains raised |
their |
voices, so that the insensitive |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
of God) could see with |
their |
own eyes and (learn) by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
own eyes and (learn) by |
their |
own sufferings |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:5 |
apart, covered the inhabitants under |
them, |
killing some to death, leaving |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
with the intention of devastating |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:4 |
the Arabs turned back, attacked |
them |
and defeated the Greek army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
out of there and let |
them |
go and filled the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
to return the city, otherwise |
they |
would be forced to go |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:5 |
Bagarat [III] went against |
them |
to the Bagrewand district and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
east of it; after which |
they |
went to their own land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
after which they went to |
their |
own land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
to the following trick: during |
their |
holiday, when they perform slaughter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
trick: during their holiday, when |
they |
perform slaughter, (namely) the third |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
of the month, called by |
them |
Zlhejen, he ordered all the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
When |
they |
all went beyond the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
were released (to go wherever |
they |
wanted), so that not a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:3 |
in different places: many of |
them |
went to Amida |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
Armenians went to worship in |
their |
flourishing time, (churches) in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
the wrath of God overtook |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
the Tayk’s to many of |
them ([i.e. e.] |
from the army of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
Iberian army; for by night |
their |
warriors fled one from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
about this, began to pursue |
them, |
inflicting a severe defeat on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
inflicting a severe defeat on |
them |
and exterminating them with the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
defeat on them and exterminating |
them |
with the blade of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
Tayk’s because the Christians destroyed |
their |
prayer house in Manazkert |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
Gurgen took his place - ask |
them |
for troops to help you |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:8 |
All of |
them |
went to Mount Sukaw in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
For a long time, |
they |
remained in this place and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
beyond the deep place where |
their |
camp stood, fearing a numerous |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
fearing a numerous Persian army. |
They |
only sent prayers to God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
the Persian army learned that |
they |
did not want to descend |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
fight and became convinced of |
their |
relative minority to their army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
of their relative minority to |
their |
army, then at the beginning |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
One sight of |
them |
in their abundance terrified the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
One sight of them in |
their |
abundance terrified the observer; for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:14 |
|
They |
shouted for a fight, inviting |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:14 |
shouted for a fight, inviting |
them |
to march on the battlefield |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
and Iberians, horrified, sent to |
them |
to say that they would |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
to them to say that |
they |
would not go out to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:16 |
The Parsees, in |
their |
arrogance, sent ambassadors to them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:16 |
their arrogance, sent ambassadors to |
them ( |
with a proposal): “Willingly or |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
|
They |
did not agree and did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
agree and did not mount |
their |
horses, remaining in their camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
mount their horses, remaining in |
their |
camp. Only a few people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
and the battle formation, on |
their |
horses rushed from all sides |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
order to plunder it, considering |
them |
already fleeing (from the battlefield |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
and Iberian troops, forgetting about |
their |
kings and with one voice |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
king of all - Christ, as |
their |
head and helper, put on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
head and helper, put on |
their |
weapons and quickly jumped on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
weapons and quickly jumped on |
their |
horses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
|
They |
were not built according to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
but in groups according to |
their |
kind and seniority, like lions |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
like lions with a roar, |
they |
rushed at the numerous camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
like a forest standing before |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
inflicting a severe defeat on |
them, |
betraying them to the edge |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
severe defeat on them, betraying |
them |
to the edge of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:29 |
Returning from there, |
they |
took the enemy’s camp filled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
But |
they |
were especially pleased that, apart |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:31 |
with great joy, each of |
them |
returned to his own land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
fallen), dig a hole, bury |
them |
in one place and build |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
and build a church over |
them |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
him from Melitene, he ordered |
them |
to freely conduct their worship |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
ordered them to freely conduct |
their |
worship, to call (his flock |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
board, which was forbidden to |
them |
by the metropolitan, as we |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
and let him go to |
their |
land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
to fight: there were [6,000] of |
them |
on foot, armed with spears |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
vassals of the Tayk’s opposed |
them |
and were defeated. Here died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
of God was heavy on |
them |
for their arrogance |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
was heavy on them for |
their |
arrogance |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
The emperor, delighted with |
their |
arrival, gave them a royal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
delighted with their arrival, gave |
them |
a royal reception and, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
royal reception and, having presented |
them |
with horses, mules, rich clothes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
of gold, let each of |
them |
go to his country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
places under his authority, giving |
them |
into the hands of faithful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
nobles with him to settle |
them |
in the Greek land, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
it: having seen each other, |
they |
made peace among themselves and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
themselves and each parted in |
their |
own direction |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
brother. The emperor generously rewarded |
them |
with royal gifts, gold and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
|
Their |
possessions were divided among themselves |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
the Lord rewards each of |
them |
in a righteous judgment |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:2 |
people and the priests broke |
their |
word to God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
migrated a second time, in |
their |
exile, and were banished by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
Those who were torn from |
their |
loved ones, If not slain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
was fulfilled with regard to |
them, |
that “In the morning they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
them, that “In the morning |
they |
bloom like grass, in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
like grass, in the morning |
they |
flourish and rejoice, in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
and rejoice, in the evening |
they |
wilt, dry up, and fall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
This did not happen to |
them |
for no reason or in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
reason or in vain; for |
they |
had mixed poison into the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
to death. (This was) because |
they |
had wearied of him, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
interested in promises (made to |
them) |
earlier by the emperor. Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
righteous judgement of God requited |
them |
in accordance with their deeds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
requited them in accordance with |
their |
deeds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
should manage to live—rather |
they |
were met with premature death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
great Isaiah in rebuke to |
them |
said, “Because this people have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
Lord is bringing up against |
them |
the waters of the River |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
emperor, and he greatly glorified |
them, |
giving to Bagarat the honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
that of Magister, and dismissed |
them |
in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:21 |
officials, judges and overseers in |
them. |
Then he went on his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
the land of the Bulgars, |
their |
districts and cities which for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
died, while his sons, because |
they |
did not reconcile themselves one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
of the Bulgar tyrant from |
their |
inheritance, clan and family, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
clan and family, and gave |
them |
places of habitation in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
he were going to give |
them |
gifts and record their numbers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
give them gifts and record |
their |
numbers, but then sent them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
their numbers, but then sent |
them |
without (chance of) return to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
of) return to the East. |
They |
came and ruined the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
and ruined the land. Alas |
their |
coming to the East, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
woe to the place where |
they |
moved about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
Lo, ( |
they |
were) a wicked and merciless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
may appropriately be recited about |
them, “ |
The land was like the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
the garden of Eden before |
them, |
but after them, a desolate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
Eden before them, but after |
them, |
a desolate wilderness” [Joel II. 3]. We have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
the great Uxtik’ awan, and |
they |
put the Byzantine army to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
but in no way did |
they |
harm the city or other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
By the grace of God, |
they |
summoned (Sargis) in accordance with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
and many others, who in |
their |
time greatly elevated the horn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
large and quite fat, but |
they |
say that he was more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
|
They |
fell into disagreement with each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
of Abkhazia, came and reconciled |
them. |
He gave to the doubly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:10 |
sent a force after (Smbat). |
They |
came and pounced upon him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
quickly took to flight, but |
their |
pursuers littered the road all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
and make horse-shoes (from |
them).” |
But at the appropriate time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
appropriate time righteous God punished |
them |
by means of the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:13 |
As for Smbat, |
they |
took him to Georgi who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
the environs (of Ashot’s holdings) |
they |
unjustly took many places from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
requested auxiliary troops. He took |
them |
and came to his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
many of the grandees left |
their |
patrimonial places to him and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
the Byzantine army strike against |
them, |
turning them to flight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
army strike against them, turning |
them |
to flight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
and was unable to pass. |
They |
attacked that praiseworthy individual and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
directions of the land, commanding |
them |
with a wrathful order not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
down, gutted by flames, while |
their |
lords fell before them, stabbed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
while their lords fell before |
them, |
stabbed by swords. Alas this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
are born and grow up |
they |
will relate this to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
they will relate this to |
their |
children so that they not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
to their children so that |
they |
not forget the acts of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
venerable, respectworthy elderly who fell, |
their |
white hairs stained with blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
me that these things befell |
them |
in return for removing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
it.” This bitter lesson befell |
them |
and those with them, deservedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
befell them and those with |
them, |
deservedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
Azat women, having come forth, |
their |
veils removed from their heads |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
forth, their veils removed from |
their |
heads, were shamelessly disgraced in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
babes, some were torn from |
their |
mothers’ embrace and hurled against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
were pierced by lances in |
their |
mothers’ arms, such that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
trampled under horses’ hooves, and |
they |
died, everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
hand and to visit on |
them |
yet more evil. And through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
why all of this befell |
them, |
whether it was a fitting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
to celebrate) in accordance with |
their |
canons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
spot; and the troops sold |
their |
captives to distant peoples. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
reasons, had been deposed from |
their |
honor of rule by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
appropriate, assembled in one place. |
They |
made bad counsel, counsel which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
made bad counsel, counsel which |
they |
were unable to implement. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
they were unable to implement. |
They |
planned to unite and rebel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
emperor and to establish whomever |
they |
chose as emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
When |
they |
had confirmed this, they embellished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
When they had confirmed this, |
they |
embellished the plan and placed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
assembled in one spot, and |
they |
commenced urging the royal honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
Then, in unity, |
they |
all seized the son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
him did not slacken, rather, |
they |
forcibly convinced him until he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
servants must not arise against |
their |
lords—or whether the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
all the troops returned to |
their |
homes. Then the emperor himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
Similarly here, |
their ( |
the rebels’) childish game was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
the rebels, and loyal to |
them. |
But then suddenly, as a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
he took the one whom |
they |
had styled king and went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:10 |
own home. And all of |
their |
plans came to naught forthwith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
for there were many among |
them |
who though they followed after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
many among them who though |
they |
followed after the emperor with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
followed after the emperor with |
their |
feet, nonetheless, in word and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
nonetheless, in word and thought |
they |
were one with the rebels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
so that seeing (Nicephor’s head) |
they |
would stand clear of such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
such vain plots, and redirect |
their |
hearts toward obedience to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
Andronike), who was his partisan. |
They |
brought them as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
was his partisan. They brought |
them |
as far as the stronghold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
which is opposite the stronghold, |
they |
camped, and bringing forth P’ers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
bringing forth P’ers and Andronicos, |
they |
beheaded them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
P’ers and Andronicos, they beheaded |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
the emperor had so commanded |
them. ( |
This was because) during their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
them. (This was because) during |
their |
rebellion, the Abkhazes had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
Abkhazes had been allies, and |
they |
had promised to give to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
about that. On the contrary |
they |
generously gave gifts which were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
gave gifts which were not |
theirs |
to give. For this reason |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
this reason, the emperor ordered |
them |
to be beheaded at that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
was demanding three fortresses with |
their |
estates from him, (territories) which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
Georgi) had regretted his action. |
They |
took it and left. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
inquired about the troops, about |
their |
organization and preparedness for war |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
Georgi) learned about this, since |
they |
had not yet encamped or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
Byzantines) unexpectedly, he could put |
them |
to flight in terror |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
formation, but rather as if |
they |
were out for looting. It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
encountered the same (fate). Although |
they |
arrived boldly on their horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
Although they arrived boldly on |
their |
horses, they were exhausted from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
arrived boldly on their horses, |
they |
were exhausted from the weight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
exhausted from the weight of |
their |
iron weapons, and from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
trouble, the Byzantine troops surrounded |
them |
and killed a countless multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
The survivors, together with |
their |
king, fled to the stronghold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
The (Byzantine) troops which pursued |
them ( |
continued) killing until sunset. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
given one dahekan. Searching everywhere |
they |
collected the heads of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
the hostages, promising to return |
them |
after three years. Then he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
army’s infantrymen, the cold caused |
their |
fingers and toes to fall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
could not be moved, since |
they |
had become stuck to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
for the merciless sword which |
they |
had let loose on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
to this (treatment) because of |
their |
sins, nonetheless, they should have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
because of their sins, nonetheless, |
they |
should have been pitied, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
into your hand; you showed |
them |
no mercy” [Isaiah 47.6]. Consequently, they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
showed them no mercy” [Isaiah 47.6]. Consequently, |
they |
were tormented with the bitter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
plains, in full view of |
their |
enemies. (Her) was just as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
Mighty which was warring with |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
power and strength left, mounted |
their |
horses, together with the king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
the Arcrunik’ district, forgetting about |
their |
belongings, and driven by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
Her) saw (the Byzantine departure), |
they |
suddenly rushed forth and joyfully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
were (the military) commanders, although |
they |
verbally consented (to the order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
emperor’s command amongst themselves, because |
they |
did not want Constantine to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
many commands, the emperor perceived |
their |
guile and he ordered his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
people) saw this, in dread |
they |
went and submerged themselves in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
wanted him to rule over |
them. |
But not as David, (rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
seek other causes (for putting |
them |
to death). Then (Basil) took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
heard about this, unitedly, unexpectedly, |
they |
came against him, cutting the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
it to collapse (on him). |
They |
seized him and his advisors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
and his advisors, and placed |
them |
in prison in a fortress |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
Through deception he expelled from |
their |
patrimonies numerous azats of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
of the land, and sent |
them |
to the emperor’s court. Seeing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
in joy, (the emperor) honored |
them |
with very great gifts and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
beings). (With respect to dress), |
they |
were satisfied with a wrapping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
locusts and wild honey, while |
they, |
with iron hoes in hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
hand, fatiguingly labored to ready |
their |
daily meal from barley seeds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
|
They |
left to those who love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
climbed to the mountain’s summit, |
they |
became conversants with the first |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
When the emperor saw |
them, |
he asked of his worthies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
is this multitude of heretics?” |
They |
replied: “They are flocks who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
multitude of heretics?” They replied: “ |
They |
are flocks who pray, always |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
returned: “I do not need |
their |
prayers. Record all the monks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
concern toward those peoples under |
their |
sway. Instead, with a capricious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
upon the myriad (Byzantine) hosts. |
They |
killed an inestimable number (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
his soldiers, and returned to |
their |
city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
For in no way can |
they |
be of help on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
the city called Samusat (which |
they |
say was built by Sampson |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
of Edessa), as soon as |
they |
heard the sound of clamor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
waves of the sea. When |
they |
were unable to discern any |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
to a nearby city where |
they |
informed (the people) about the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
had developed. As soon as |
they ( |
the Byzantines) heard what had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
troops assembled at one spot. |
They |
came against the city, breached |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
to the blessed cathedral itself. |
They |
opened the treasuries of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
removing everything in great haste, |
they |
returned to their places. From |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
great haste, they returned to |
their |
places. From that day forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
is the Byzantine kingdom. For |
they |
did not (follow the ways |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
husband drowned on (Michael’s) account. |
They |
say that he was one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
summoned to her. She showed ( |
them) |
the deceased emperor’s body and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
placed the supreme authority in |
their |
hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
whether (Michael) was naturally possessed. |
They |
say that there were other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
in the time of Basil |
they |
say, a youth had done |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
And |
they |
say that through a demon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
the land of Persia, and |
they, |
quickly spreading the word around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
benumbed by wine and by |
their |
licentious activities, were unable to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
the protector of Israel deprived |
them |
of His aid. (The Persians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
did not arrive to help |
them ( |
in Berkri). Then the Persian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
the slain, went off to |
their |
own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
Persians) had many captives with |
them, |
Xtrik ordered that the ground |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
engines of war into place, |
they |
commenced demolishing the stronghold’s wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
was no way out for |
them, |
and since many of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
them, and since many of |
them |
had died, they beseeched the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
many of them had died, |
they |
beseeched the military commanders to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
the military commanders to permit |
them |
to depart unharmed to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
them to depart unharmed to |
their |
own land, (so that) they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
their own land, (so that) |
they ( |
the Byzantines) could occupy the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
When (the Byzantines) heard this, |
they |
did as they were requested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
heard this, they did as |
they |
were requested, and from that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
leading to (a description) of |
them. |
With our own eyes we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
grown frenzied with regard to |
their |
lord and creator, thinking Him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
the authority would belong to |
them |
alone. Indeed, they did just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
belong to them alone. Indeed, |
they |
did just that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
of the city and informed |
them |
of what had transpired. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
of what had transpired. When |
they |
learned about it, they notified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
When they learned about it, |
they |
notified the Western army to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Then forcibly going against (Michael [V]), |
they |
demanded: “Show us our imperial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
as soon as he observed |
their |
strength and unity, became frightened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
the emperor, his relatives, and |
their |
intimates be seized. The emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
and, at an unholy spot |
they |
threw him to the ground |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
others. And she ordered that |
their |
homes be plundered, pillaged, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
and beautiful mansions, and destroying |
them. |
But the agitated mob, thirsting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
in this) the sun helped |
them, |
by setting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
in one moment had lost |
their |
own salvation. Indeed, it came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
the prophet had said, that ( |
they |
were like) the grass on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
involuntarily submitted to him. For |
they |
believed that he would be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
intending that after his triumph |
they |
would submit and make him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
For |
they |
found (Maneak’s son) fallen in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
crush wild beasts as though |
they |
were goats’ kids). Confident of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the fact that |
they |
were hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
commanded (the people) to obey |
them |
because of the throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
the elevation of (His) place |
they |
revealed (His) accurate knowledge, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
Thereupon |
their |
throne of stability was moved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
princes arose and departed from |
their |
patrimonial inheritances and became wanderers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
dwellings of wild beasts, and |
their |
fields the pastures of deer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:15 |
her young there and raise |
them |
without fear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
as did the churches in |
them. ( |
These churches) with their glowing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
in them. (These churches) with |
their |
glowing structures, their gorgeous adornments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
churches) with their glowing structures, |
their |
gorgeous adornments, their ever-lit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
glowing structures, their gorgeous adornments, |
their |
ever-lit candles and candelabras |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
rest when gentle zephyrs cause |
them |
to ripple, gently embracing each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
language is sufficient to describe |
them? |
Their sweet songs and ceaseless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
is sufficient to describe them? |
Their |
sweet songs and ceaseless singing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
and ceaseless singing of psalms, |
their |
reading of Scripture, their commemorations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
psalms, their reading of Scripture, |
their |
commemorations of the Lord’s feast |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
days and of the martyrs, |
their |
united will, and their enthusiasm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
martyrs, their united will, and |
their |
enthusiasm for the divine, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
singing, as the prophet note: |
they |
sweetly summon their young. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
prophet note: they sweetly summon |
their |
young. The candles have been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
guest apartments at the kat’oghikosate. |
They |
led him before the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
to unite with (Sargis). Instead |
they |
called to themselves Gagik son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
son of Ashot, made him |
their |
king, then wisely and with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
then wisely and with strategems |
they |
brought him to the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
Byzantines, and to go to |
them. |
Now Gagik with a few |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
four times in succession until |
they |
had rendered the whole country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
and happy. For princes occupied |
their |
princely stations with beaming countenances |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
stations with beaming countenances, and |
their |
troops stood before them resembling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
and their troops stood before |
them |
resembling spring gardens in their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
them resembling spring gardens in |
their |
blazing colors. And (military) reviews |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
in the squares resplendent with |
their |
venerable white hair. Mothers, babies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
maternal compassion, and, because of |
their |
great joy having forgotten the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
like doves constantly fluttered about |
their |
newly-feathered chicks. What shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
laden with spiritual gifts which |
their |
by means of doctrinal grace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
means of doctrinal grace rained |
their |
life-giving waters, fertilizing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
capturing everyone’s attention and astonishing |
them. |
The white steed, adorned with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
patrimony and fallen from wealth; |
they |
growl wherever they happen to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
from wealth; they growl wherever |
they |
happen to be, like lion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
be, like lion cubs in |
their |
lairs. The royal palace has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
Children do not play before |
their |
parents, nor do the elderly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
is none to cross over |
them” [Lamentations 1.4]. |
Such things were said when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
as cheese, and fools gulp |
them |
down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
not know why (Gagik) believed |
them, |
whether because of the oaths |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
equal. When he realized that |
they |
would not permit Gagik to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
Gagik was confined in Byzantium |
they |
thought to give the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
the city of Samusat (which |
they |
say was built by Samson |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
and authority. And thus, did |
they |
rule Ani, and the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
the kat’oghikos (Petros) from whom |
they |
had taken the city, with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
For while |
they |
were seated at the dinner |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
fortress called Xaghtoy Arhich. Subsequently |
they |
brought from Armenia (Petros’) nephew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
sister’s son), named Xach’ik, whom |
they |
placed in the fortress called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
called Seaw K’ar (Black Rock). |
They |
remained (in confinement) until it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
it was almost Easter. Then |
they |
were removed thence and taken |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
troops moved forth from T’urk’astan; |
their |
horses were as fleet as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
solid as rock. Well girded, |
their |
bows were taut, their arrows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
girded, their bows were taut, |
their |
arrows sharp, and the laces |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
sharp, and the laces of |
their |
shoes were never untied ([i.e.], they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
their shoes were never untied ([i.e.], |
they |
were always on the move |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
in the district of Vaspurakan, |
they |
pounced upon the Christians as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
as insatiably hungry wolves devour |
their |
food. Coming as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
the great estate called Vagharshawan |
they |
demolished and polluted twenty-four |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
many piteous laments and tears. |
They |
sped like lions, and like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
lions, and like lion cubs, |
they |
mercilessly threw the corpses of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
the carnivorous beasts and birds. |
They |
wanted to go on to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
up a thick fog before |
them |
and stopped their advance. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
fog before them and stopped |
their |
advance. He did this in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
that out of fear of |
them |
we learn, and they also |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
of them we learn, and |
they |
also learn that what they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
they also learn that what |
they |
had accomplished was not by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
was not by reason of |
their |
might. No, the Hand which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
the Hand which mightily prevented |
them |
was the same Hand which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
same Hand which had succored |
their |
journey |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
God had mercy and closed |
their |
road with a fog, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
It seemed to us that |
they |
bore chastisement because they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
that they bore chastisement because |
they |
were guilty whereas we were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
blood Pilate had mingled with |
their |
sacrifices. And he answered them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
their sacrifices. And he answered |
them, |
’Do you think that these |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
all the other Galileans, because |
they |
suffered thus? I tell you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
of Joseph did not bother |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
to torments, those near to |
them |
should share their grief: “Weep |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
near to them should share |
their |
grief: “Weep with the weepers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
Weep with the weepers” [Romans 12.15]. But |
they |
behaved just the opposite. Although |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
behaved just the opposite. Although |
they |
were of one blood, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
they were of one blood, |
they |
were not pained at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
sing out an accusation against |
them. |
The same (fate) befell us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Persia, surging in gigantic waves. |
They |
filled up the vast plain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
for fourteen days, once more |
they |
billowed out and covered mountains |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
kings, nations, cities, princes and |
their |
troops, and last of all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
and captives and returned to |
their |
land, they brought the good |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
and returned to their land, |
they |
brought the good news to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
And |
they |
invited them, saying with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
And they invited |
them, |
saying with the prophet: “All |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
arrival of the next year, |
they |
assembled a countless host of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
feast of the blessed Cross, |
they |
speedily came to our land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
a foreigner who had entered |
their |
city, unknown to anyone, insignificant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
to multiply the laments. Furthermore, |
they |
summoned professional mourning women, (saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
the squares, women taken from |
their |
homes into slavery, suckling babes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
to death in view of ( |
their) |
elders, the respect-worthy white |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
elderly became blood-stained and |
their |
corpses rolled upon the ground |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
The enemies’ swords grew dull, |
their |
hands grew weak, the strings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
grew weak, the strings of |
their |
bows were broken, their quivers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
of their bows were broken, |
their |
quivers were emptied of arrows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
quivers were emptied of arrows, |
they |
grew weary—but mercy did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
not find a way into |
their |
hearts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
as the prophet says, sought |
their |
food from the flock of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
our day turned into night, |
they |
came forth and spread over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
the face of the earth. |
They |
found much prey and were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
saved the left-overs for |
their |
children, (enough) for many years |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
was plenty of prey for |
them |
everywhere, for the country before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
everywhere, for the country before |
them |
was like a lush garden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
much lamentation. For some whom |
they |
grabbed hold of were dispatched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
by huge rocks (rolled on |
them), |
and their corpses tumbled down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
rocks (rolled on them), and |
their |
corpses tumbled down upon each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
swooned, women took leave of |
their |
senses, and youths scoffed (at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
scoffed (at the danger). Yet |
they |
could find no way out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
for the enemy had blockaded |
them |
on all sides. No love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
crisis, many pregnant women aborted |
their |
babies. (The Seljuks) surrounded that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
like hunters with nets, until |
they |
weakened and were exhausted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
Now when evening fell, |
they |
took their loot, captives, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
when evening fell, they took |
their |
loot, captives, and the booty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
the slain, and departed. But |
they |
left behind them a scene |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
departed. But they left behind |
them |
a scene more pitiful and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
were still alive. From thirst |
their |
tongues had dried up, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
with weak and soft voices |
they |
sought to quench their thirst |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
voices they sought to quench |
their |
thirst, but there was no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
was no one to give |
them |
drink. Others who were terribly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
were scraping the ground with |
their |
feet and clawing at it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
and clawing at it with |
their |
fingernails |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
removing captives from the mountain, |
they |
took the children from their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
they took the children from |
their |
parents’ embrace, and threw them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
their parents’ embrace, and threw |
them |
to the ground, and (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
of encampment was swarming with |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
the children) had died when |
they |
fell against rocks. The sides |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
The sides of some of |
them |
had torn open and their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
them had torn open and |
their |
intestines poured out onto the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
alive, what ear could bear |
their |
crying? Those (children) capable of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
here and there looking for |
their |
mothers, and the mountains reverberated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
reverberated with the loudness of |
their |
crying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
young to be) steady on |
their |
feet, were crying as they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
their feet, were crying as |
they |
crawled along on their knees |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
as they crawled along on |
their |
knees. Those who were even |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
who were even younger than |
they, |
thumped the ground with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
they, thumped the ground with |
their |
feet, and, weakened through crawling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
feet, and, weakened through crawling |
they |
could scarcely breath. With their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
they could scarcely breath. With |
their |
piteous sounds and unceasing cries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
piteous sounds and unceasing cries, |
they |
resembled lambs newly separated from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
resembled lambs newly separated from |
their |
mothers, who, being impatient by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
offending the very air with |
their |
bleating and weighing heavily upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
and vultures have made you |
their |
dwelling, and fox packs frolic |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
the psalms, (priests) who by |
their |
prayers were always conversing with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
despised and the gifts given |
them |
as bribes were dishonored. Everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
neighboring poor people and expropriated |
their |
fields, nor did they think |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
expropriated their fields, nor did |
they |
think about the divinely-ordained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
the fields of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. ( |
They |
did not recall) the rebuke |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
room, in order to expel |
their |
friends. This reaches the ear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
|
They |
did not remember what Jezebel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
also came to an end. |
They |
pushed and crowded toward the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
let alone to man, and ( |
they |
got there) through silver and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
hymn in Psalms which says “ |
They |
shall be despised who are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
the women of Jerusalem for |
their |
showy immodesty: “The daughters of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
dew and subjects (humans) to |
their |
torments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
and then one might recall |
their |
heavy (trains) which they drag |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
recall their heavy (trains) which |
they |
drag along the ground, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
Listener, behold |
their |
recompense: “In place of golden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
baldness” [Isaiah, 3.24] for, stripped of headdresses, |
their |
hair shall be cut off |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
be cut off to mock |
them. |
In place of a golden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
girdling of sackcloth” [Isaiah 3.24], for when |
they |
are led away into slavery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
are led away into slavery, |
their |
captors shall give them these |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
slavery, their captors shall give |
them |
these things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
of) our transgressions. Now if |
they ( |
the Jerusalemites) suffered such things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
of punishment are we, having |
them |
as an example and having |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. We did not surpass |
them |
in righteousness, but in sin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
Persians came against Jerusalem, and |
they |
also came against us; they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
they also came against us; |
they |
laid waste Jerusalem, and they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
they laid waste Jerusalem, and |
they |
also wasted our cities; pagans |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
defiled the blessed temple; and |
they |
also entered our churches, daring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
to the holy altars which |
they |
sullied with their filthy heels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
altars which they sullied with |
their |
filthy heels, and took its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
that one house (of God), |
they |
burned down many churches. Countless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
many churches. Countless numbers of |
their |
priests fell to the sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
|
They |
made the blood of Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
reapers (working) in a field, |
they |
reaped with their swords until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
a field, they reaped with |
their |
swords until they had snuffed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
reaped with their swords until |
they |
had snuffed out the city’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
had fled, (the Seljuks) burned |
them |
down, considering this a benevolent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
Himself made the reason clear: “ |
They |
shall so deal with you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
regards the priests, those whom |
they |
caught in the churches, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
they caught in the churches, |
they |
burned to death; those they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
they burned to death; those |
they |
found outside, they killed and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
death; those they found outside, |
they |
killed and, to insult and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
us, put huge hogs in |
their |
arms. The number of priests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
be there, who can count |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
songs were fulfilled regarding us: “ |
Their |
might was betrayed to slavery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
might was betrayed to slavery, |
their |
villages, into the enemies’ hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
is strong enough (to record |
them)? |
Much time and many words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
were not few in number. |
They |
say that the army had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
was with these (men). While |
they |
should have called for assistance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
Lord weakens his adversary’s power” [I Kings 2.9-10], |
they |
did not think to do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
impious committed impious acts, and |
they |
thought that by human cleverness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
thought that by human cleverness |
they |
could quench the blaze of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
of that frightful fire. Consequently, |
they |
fell into confusion, and no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
God had removed sense from |
their |
heads since they had not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
sense from their heads since |
they |
had not sought (help) from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
This is quite clear from |
their |
actions, for they expected Liparit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
clear from their actions, for |
they |
expected Liparit to come to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
expected Liparit to come to ( |
their) |
aid. They resembled the diseased |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
to come to (their) aid. |
They |
resembled the diseased Saul who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
or the Jews who piled |
their |
treasures onto camels and took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
treasures onto camels and took |
them |
to a people from whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
|
They |
did not remember what David |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
sufficient to smash his brains. ( |
They |
did not think of) Ezekiel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
unable to accomplish anything, for |
they |
themselves were disunited. Thus, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
other on with loud cries. |
They |
trapped Liparit and his brave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
and his brave warriors in |
their |
midst, killing some of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
their midst, killing some of |
them, |
cutting (Liparit’s) horse’s sinews with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
of the troops saw this, |
they |
turned in flight. The enemy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
killing an incalculable number of |
them; |
some they killed with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
incalculable number of them; some |
they |
killed with the sword, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
many, since it was evening, |
they |
threw (to their deaths) from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
was evening, they threw (to |
their |
deaths) from lofty places and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
robbed, went on foot wherever |
they |
could, and survived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
satiated on Christian blood, until |
they |
had completely done away with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
plunder and slaves and entered |
their |
own land, and every country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
immeasurable amount of loot. Now |
they |
took the Georgian prince (Liparit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
|
They |
established in his position his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
Tarnta, and stayed there, for |
they |
had ordered him to settle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
tarried in Constantinople was this: |
they |
wanted to place him under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Subsequently, despite the fact that |
they |
subjected him to much inquisition |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
in no way frightened by |
their |
words, rather he held fast |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
I do not know whether |
they |
did (what they did) in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
know whether they did (what |
they |
did) in order to make |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
order to make him emulate |
them |
or in good faith, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
or in good faith, but |
they |
requested oversight of the (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
what sites in Armenia were |
theirs, |
and (giving him) two monasteries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
was without a night-watch, |
they |
entered. Putting swords to work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
entered. Putting swords to work, |
they |
mercilessly killed everybody, a history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
with many adornments, such that |
they |
resembled spring gardens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
the elderly lay fallen near |
them. |
By such deeds was the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
the city on fire. Taking |
their |
captives and the city’s plunder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
captives and the city’s plunder, |
they |
went to their own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
city’s plunder, they went to |
their |
own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Skipping over Archesh and Berkri, |
they |
came and camped near the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
place called Sim mountain. And |
they |
seized the entire land as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
mind is able to enumerate |
them? |
The entire land was full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
of Babylon. In this way |
they |
ruined the entire land, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
did the children play before |
them. |
Herds did not flock together |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
disobey the comforters, to saturate ( |
them) |
with lamentations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
districts), and what transpired in |
them, |
my breathing becomes choked off |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
infidels speedily swooped down upon |
them |
like birds, as mercilessly as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
and the thick pine forests, |
they |
insatiably killed whomever they found |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
forests, they insatiably killed whomever |
they |
found |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
whose newly-grown beards adorned |
their |
cheeks like a beautiful picture |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
ringlets of hair gleamed upon |
their |
brows resembling the glowing hues |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
glowing hues of roses, making |
their |
faces shine, (recall) how suddenly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
faces shine, (recall) how suddenly |
they |
fell to the ground and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
children who were taken from |
their |
mothers’ embraces and hurled to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
to the ground, who sought |
their |
mothers with their baby sighs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
who sought their mothers with |
their |
baby sighs. But the parents |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
cudgeled, were quickly separated from |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
married women were separated from |
their |
men and led into slavery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
wasteland. (As for the people), |
they |
were either killed by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
and upon the area between |
them? |
Judge that one by my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
the course of the river, |
they |
descended into the Xaghteac’ land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
the district’s booty and slaves, |
they |
turned and came as far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
There |
they |
encountered a brigade of Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
at all hazards, battled with |
them. |
By God’s mercy, the Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
enemy, killed the head of |
their |
troops and many with him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
the loot and slaves. However, |
they |
did not dare to pursue |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
the fugitives very far, since |
they |
were afraid of encountering a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
Thanking God, those whom |
they |
freed went off to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
they freed went off to |
their |
own homes. As for those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
had come against Armenia, whomever |
they |
chanced upon they killed or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
Armenia, whomever they chanced upon |
they |
killed or led into captivity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
captivity, and filled with plunder |
they |
turned back |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
Abas’ son, Gagik [1029-1064], came against |
them |
and wrought great slaughter in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
and caught (the Armenians) in |
their |
midst. Because of the prolongation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
enormous destruction, (the Armenians) and |
their |
horses were exhausted. Therefore they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
their horses were exhausted. Therefore |
they |
were unable to break the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
Now |
they |
had seized a certain one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
martial man named T’at’ul, whom |
they |
took before the Sultan. Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
the people were unconcerned (because |
they |
were prepared). He came, boiling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
upon omnipotent God to aid |
them, |
disciplining himself with fasting and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
fear not the myriads of |
their |
soldiers which surround me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
simple matter for God. As |
they |
come upon us with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
they come upon us with |
their |
carts and horses, let us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
pray and sing psalms, and |
they |
individually beseeched God night and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
the clapper, upon the walls |
they |
beseeched God to come to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
night or during the daytime, |
they |
found (the citizens) there armed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
armed and ready. After this |
they |
erected (war) machinery and fought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
war) machinery and fought with |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
aim his own missile at |
their |
rock so that they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
at their rock so that |
they |
would collide, and fall upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
infidels. The infidels tried (using |
their |
catapult) seven times, but were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
readied another military device which |
they |
themselves called baban—a very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
attendants to pull (back) ropes. |
They |
placed a rock weighing sixty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
city. In front of it |
they |
set up a wall of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
When everything was so arranged, |
they |
released a rock which violently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
When the citizens observed this, |
they |
began to tremble, and with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
tremble, and with great sighing |
they |
beseeched God to come to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
beseeched God to come to |
their |
aid. The infidels were delighted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
When the troops saw this, |
they |
turned back full of grief |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
When the infidels saw this |
they |
were astounded, jumped onto their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
they were astounded, jumped onto |
their |
horses and pursued him, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
horses and pursued him, but |
they |
were unable to catch up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
the impious receive recompense for |
their |
wickedness by righteous verdicts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
stout-hearted faith, how when |
they |
were at trial with that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
that (God) speedily came to |
their |
aid, and did not shame |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
and the fire neither approached |
them, |
distressed, nor harassed them. This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
approached them, distressed, nor harassed |
them. |
This put sense into (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
near it. The citizens, placing |
their |
hopes on the sea and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
someone pointed it out to |
them, |
or because they craftily discovered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
out to them, or because |
they |
craftily discovered it themselves—and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
city. Putting swords to work, |
they |
killed (almost) everyone. Then taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
captives and the city’s loot, |
they |
departed. Although this calmed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
the peace and prosperity of |
their |
realms, just as God cares |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
afar, and occupied himself with |
them |
every day. Consequently the enemy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
but, keeping the purveyor of |
them, |
he took (that man) along |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
Armenia. But some say that |
they |
were the forces of Apusuar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
from populated places fled from |
their |
raiding to the city of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
who had none to help |
them. |
Then, taking booty and captives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
Then, taking booty and captives, |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
and captives, they returned to |
their |
own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
the Persians) called Awan since ( |
their |
alphabet) lacks a letter. A |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
him, and wanted to display |
their |
loyalty. Entering the district of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
Entering the district of Xlat’, |
they |
seized much booty and brought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
slavery.” But T’eodoros refused. Therefore, |
they |
came and battled two and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
came upon the people while |
they |
were unconcernedly celebrating the evening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
services. Putting swords to work, |
they |
killed (virtually) all of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
they killed (virtually) all of |
them, |
and did the same in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
fields. Taking captives and booty, |
they |
moved on to the village |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
the village of Aracani, as |
they |
were passing by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
the people were vexed at |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
what is that proverb which |
they |
repeat in Israel, ’The fathers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
fathers ate sour grapes, and |
their |
children’s teeth were on edge’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
gate-keeper would not accept |
them, |
since he recognized his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
those thrones of the kingdoms? |
They |
appear not. Where are the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
multitudinous hosts of troops before |
them, |
whose raiment shone with variegation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
Behold, |
they |
are no more, nor shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
are no more, nor shall |
they |
reappear. Where is the great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
fearlessly, mightily, sally forth from |
their |
dens open-mouthed to wolf |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
married, taking large dowries from |
their |
men today have learned dissolute |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
trees and dense forests, let |
them |
mourn and lament our destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
Prophets did so in |
their |
joy. For they would command |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
so in their joy. For |
they |
would command the mountains and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
and the forests to rejoice. |
They |
are all our comrades, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
all our comrades, and since |
they |
share in our joy, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
they share in our joy, |
they |
should partake of our sorrows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
was in times past, when |
they |
bowed down with us in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
of humiliation and tribulation, because |
they |
were created for us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
neither aid nor consolation. Though |
they |
weep and sob and shroud |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
the book of Isaiah: “Before |
they |
call, I will answer, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
call, I will answer, while |
they |
are yet speaking, I will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
I shall not be with |
them,” |
and also: “Though you beseech |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
shall not hear you; though |
they |
seek Me, the wicked shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
great princes, she said to |
them: “ |
If any of you is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
For by means of spies |
they |
sought out and discovered where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
places were. Then at night |
they |
would suddenly fall on them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
they would suddenly fall on |
them, |
and with unheard of blows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
Unconcernedly and fearlessly |
they |
would remain many days in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
days in (one) spot until |
they |
had examined the houses to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
of value) lay concealed there. |
They |
would remove everything leaving the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
taking the booty and captives, |
they |
would return to their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
captives, they would return to |
their |
own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
human form froze. Now when |
they |
drew near to the habitation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
drew near to the habitation, |
they |
spotted a good deal of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
the animals piled up. This |
they |
set on fire, and from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
the blaze of that fire |
they |
entire plain was lit up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
Seljuks) stood warming themselves and |
their |
horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
Then, stringing |
their |
bows and baring their weapons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
stringing their bows and baring |
their |
weapons they attacked the shen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
bows and baring their weapons |
they |
attacked the shen (“settlement”) (battling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
as though it were summertime. |
They |
put to the sword (virtually |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
of useful items, and captives, |
they |
went off to their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
captives, they went off to |
their |
own land. Who can record |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
record the diverse evils which |
they |
wreaked on that place? As |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
lands heard about (Michael’s) enthronement, |
they |
all came forth to tender |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
all came forth to tender |
their |
submission |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
While (Michael) should have kept |
them |
happy with sweet words and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
and generous gifts and kept |
them |
loyally under his sway, on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
some princes (with him), considering |
them |
unfit to rule |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
not accept this. Without replying |
they |
quit the emperor’s presence, formed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
and Kamenas (Comnenus). Thus, did |
they |
rebel from the emperor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
emperor and swore oaths that |
they |
would not submit to his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
people, the agriculturalists filled up |
their |
fields with plentiful seeds which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
higher until ears appeared at |
their |
tips. Then with their dense |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
at their tips. Then with |
their |
dense height they looked like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
Then with their dense height |
they |
looked like clouds, undulating in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
a beautiful appearance because of |
them, |
as is said (in Scripture |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
the fields and all upon |
them |
rejoice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
vanished, the birds which by |
their |
human-loving nature had grown |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
which filled the land with |
their |
sweet melodies, with their morning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
with their sweet melodies, with |
their |
morning twitter and loud chirpings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
Where do the storks build |
their |
nests? Where may the weaker |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
weaker birds find refuge in |
them, |
as is said in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
fighting and opposing one another, |
they |
boldly arose and came against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
not content merely with eating |
their |
fill, but try to kill |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
It was impossible for anyone |
they |
spotted to escape from their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
they spotted to escape from |
their |
hands. They regarded that as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
to escape from their hands. |
They |
regarded that as a great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
he was unable to subdue |
them |
in this manner, he fought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
the infidels heard this invitation, |
they |
notified one another, quickly assembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
Iwane). Seeing the multitude of |
their |
troops, he was awed. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
there was none to oppose |
them. |
That prince because of whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
at the first clamor of |
their |
arrival |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
no way out, (Iwane) gave |
them |
a guide from among his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
from among his own men. |
They |
went at night, passing over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
residents) uninformed, in accordance with |
their |
own blood-thirsty customs, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
their own blood-thirsty customs, |
they |
slaughtered all males (from Xaghteac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
amount of loot and captives, |
they |
turned back with great triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
Then |
they |
went to that director of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
gifts for the success which |
they |
had encountered on the way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
encountered on the way. Thereafter |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
way. Thereafter they returned to |
their |
own land. But because they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
their own land. But because |
they |
observed that the country was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
Satan soon returned (to Armenia). |
They |
descended into the Mananaghi district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
the Seljuks) mercilessly tore out |
their |
intestines and livers, stuck them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
their intestines and livers, stuck |
them |
in their mouths and forced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
and livers, stuck them in |
their |
mouths and forced them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
in their mouths and forced |
them |
to eat while they yet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
forced them to eat while |
they |
yet lived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
with a wall whose foundations |
they |
had laid on the soil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
the city’s) fortifications collapsed, and |
they |
rushed in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
threats and encouragement, might urge |
them |
to resist the enemy, urging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
to resist the enemy, urging |
them |
to be brave martyrs, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
mere sight (of the Seljuks). |
They |
lost their senses, they gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
of the Seljuks). They lost |
their |
senses, they gave up hope |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
Seljuks). They lost their senses, |
they |
gave up hope and went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
And |
they |
commenced hiding from one another |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
underground. When the enemy attacked, |
they |
cut (the citizens) down, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
a war, but as though |
they |
were slaughtering sheep penned up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
|
They |
died a double death. More |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
the scintillating of swords above |
them, |
then the death verdict. Swords |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
death verdict. Swords in hand |
they |
came upon some, fell upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
came upon some, fell upon |
them |
like beasts, pierced their hearts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
upon them like beasts, pierced |
their |
hearts and killed them instantly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
pierced their hearts and killed |
them |
instantly. As for the stout |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
for the stout and corpulent, |
they |
were made to go down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
made to go down on |
their |
knees, and their hands were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
down on their knees, and |
their |
hands were secured down by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
Seljuks) fashioned bowstrings out of |
them. |
Oh, how bitter this narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
the unique tortures to which |
they |
were subjected? Their skin was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
to which they were subjected? |
Their |
skin was flayed from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
And only after so torturing |
them |
did (the Seljuks) kill them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
them did (the Seljuks) kill |
them. |
Who has heard of more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
By such deeds did |
they |
kill everyone. They even hunted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
deeds did they kill everyone. |
They |
even hunted after those survivors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
buried (in hidden chambers), killing |
them |
after wickedly stabbing them through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
killing them after wickedly stabbing |
them |
through. The mountains all resounded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
by those who hated us. |
Their |
arrows drank our blood, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
arrows drank our blood, and |
their |
swords ate the flesh of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
fighting men. In such triumph |
they |
went off to their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
triumph they went off to |
their |
own land. It is said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
never resting, until suddenly, unexpectedly, |
they |
fell upon the residents of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
anguish caused people to forget |
their |
love for dear ones and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
burning Gehenna of rage. Consequently, |
they |
fled to the vineyards which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
which surrounded the city, and |
they |
concealed themselves under the thick |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
of grapes were stained with |
their |
blood. Later on, the surviving |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
the city) came forth, located |
their |
dead among the vines, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
among the vines, and buried |
them |
under the earth. Yet their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
them under the earth. Yet |
their |
consciences would not allow them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
their consciences would not allow |
them |
to gather or eat those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
or eat those grapes. For |
they |
said that those grapes (were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
the infidels were finished killing, |
they |
returned to the city and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
his belongings, (the Seljuks) dug |
them |
out with great skill |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
Then |
they |
set the city on fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
then, taking booty and captives, |
they |
departed. They dealt similarly with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
booty and captives, they departed. |
They |
dealt similarly with the surrounding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
and awans, destroying all of |
them |
with fire, sword, and slavery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
Mustering many troops, |
they |
went against him. The two |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
Leading Comnenus inside, |
they |
enthroned him. As for Michael |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
enthroned him. As for Michael, |
they |
made him become a monk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
teaching, and by means of |
them |
He judged us, in accordance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
|
Their |
water turned to blood. Our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
blood. Tumors formed all over |
their |
bodies. Our bodies were stabbed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
arrows were our fate, and |
they |
wounded more painfully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
Lord. Horrible looking insects entered |
their |
homes, yet (these same pests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
to say it—and polluted |
them |
not only with ravaging diseases |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
angel of death looked after |
their |
first-born sons, while here |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
in Armenia) whole houses with |
their |
inhabitants were wiped out, one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
if you judge things by |
their |
outcome, you will also find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
our captives were dragged, wherein |
they |
were swallowed up as in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
dyed with the blood of |
their |
captives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
clothing in place of serving |
them. |
Yet (the Seljuks) totally stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
we had done nothing to |
them. |
Alas and alack that inconsolable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
the Egyptians: first, God tried |
them |
for the bitter servitude by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
the bitter servitude by which |
they |
had straitened the Israelites; second |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
straitened the Israelites; second, because |
they |
worshipped created beings and not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
we be punished the way |
they |
were? How much more pitiful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
so that in the next |
their |
torments will be the lighter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
|
They |
crossed the desert places with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
caution that no one knew ( |
they |
were coming) until they reached |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
knew (they were coming) until |
they |
reached the district called Kamax |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
as Koghonia, and, as is |
their |
wont, they ravaged the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
and, as is their wont, |
they |
ravaged the country. We learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
the country. We learned about |
their |
passage subsequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
city were able to save |
their |
lives. The warriors who remained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
the city, (the Seljuks) put |
them |
all to the sword. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
them all to the sword. |
They |
remained there for twelve days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
the evils visited upon Melitene, |
they |
assembled numerous troops of archers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
were covered with heavy snow, |
they |
were obliged to stay right |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
obliged to stay right where |
they |
were for five months of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
forever of the unbelievable inequities |
they |
occasioned there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
|
They |
took the young boys and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
other little children and used |
them |
as targets, wickedly piercing and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
targets, wickedly piercing and killing |
them |
with lances and arrows. Nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
any feelings of pity find |
their |
way into their natures. I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
pity find their way into |
their |
natures. I need not mention |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
children who were torn from |
their |
parents’ embrace: the boys were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
driven by the severity of |
their |
need, went up toward Xorjean |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
of (the people’s) fear of |
them, |
and since snow still thickly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
still thickly covered the country, |
they |
went twice as quickly as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
twice as quickly as before. |
They |
allowed herds of horses and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
baggage went. In this fashion |
they |
reached the edge of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
When the Persians reached it, |
they |
encamped, since they thought that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
reached it, they encamped, since |
they |
thought that there was a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
fortress. Packing down the snow, |
they |
commenced preparing for battle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
|
Their |
chief went before the fortress |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
was sitting on (one of) |
them, |
with a shield before him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
behind, and immediately started sounding |
their |
horns. Hearing this, the infidel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
and as much loot as |
they |
could back inside. However, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
another army was not there, |
they |
turned around and killed whomever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
turned around and killed whomever |
they |
encountered, gathered up the loot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
similarly sallied forth, battled with |
them, |
freed many captives, filled up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
were thrown into confusion. When |
they |
entered the boundaries of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
mountain, customarily styled Sanasunk’ after |
their |
forebear. This army struck at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
forebear. This army struck at |
them, |
vanquished, killed (virtually) all of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
vanquished, killed (virtually) all of |
them, |
retrieved captives and booty, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
was lord of the country. |
They |
also burned the belfry located |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
haughty with conceit because of |
their |
authority, so gave themselves up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
that if he had ordered |
them |
to die, none would have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
do those who serve impiety. |
They |
dare not display to anyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
dare not display to anyone |
their |
own pit of perdition. Otherwise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
For this reason, |
they |
wrap themselves up in our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
to deceive the gullible, and |
they |
dupe the innocent with sweet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
innocent with sweet words. For |
their |
words spread like cancer and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
Indeed our Lord Himself had |
them |
in mind (when He said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
in sheep’s clothing, for underneath |
they |
are ravaging wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
|
They |
went out from us, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
went out from us, but |
they |
were not of us” [I John 2.19], it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
is not easy to recognize |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
among the priests, according to |
their |
worth, telling the unworthy to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
subjecting (the sinner) to ridicule, |
they |
laughed at him. The animal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
would be led forward and |
they |
would say: “Unfortunate beast, it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
chains to (Yakobos’) deceptive pretensions, |
they |
vowed they would die in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
Yakobos’) deceptive pretensions, they vowed |
they |
would die in battle before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
that the righteous not extend |
their |
hands toward evil. (God) works |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
impious T’ondrakeans, and unites with |
them, |
shall bear the same judgement |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
and requested baptism according to |
their ( |
Orthodox) rites |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
The Byzantines in |
their |
wisdom became knowledgeable about the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
and comprehended what it was. |
They |
refused (Yakobos’ request) saying instead |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
places, and he tarried with |
them. |
Having spent some time there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:2 |
many others as accomplices for |
their |
heresy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
disease which is typical of |
their |
fold, and by the art |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
by the art of sorcery |
they |
became Satan’s vardapets, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
father of all evil made |
them |
strong |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
|
They |
whet their tongues like swords |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
They whet |
their |
tongues like swords, and aimed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
the hearts of the righteous. |
They |
struck and mortally wounded many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
sisters possessed two villages from |
their |
patrimonial inheritance which they turned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
from their patrimonial inheritance which |
they |
turned into dwellings and dens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
to the folk living about |
them |
to drink themselves to ruin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
such people that Moses wrote: “ |
Their |
wine is the poison of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
its extensive confines he kept |
them |
free from want. Their director |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
kept them free from want. |
Their |
director was known as Andreas |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
This prince (Vrverh) would visit |
them |
each year during the fast |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
of Lent, and remain with |
them |
until Easter day itself, doing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
itself, doing much to serve |
their |
needs. He proved himself more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:8 |
nothing about consanguinity. Such are |
their |
dens of perdition |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
with foreign women for whomever |
they |
find foolish enough, they shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
whomever they find foolish enough, |
they |
shall convince to remain with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
shall convince to remain with |
them |
through their honeyed words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
to remain with them through |
their |
honeyed words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
bound like dogs, and drag |
them |
off like a calf for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
Trapped by |
them, |
that lamentable Vrverh lost his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
with those diabolical women. And |
they |
joined to themselves all the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
fields which naturally belonged to |
them |
and which we spoke of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
Aghiwsoy. Frenzied with diabolical rage, |
they |
ruined those churches which they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
they ruined those churches which |
they |
had long since had constructed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
long since had constructed in |
their |
snake-infested places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Whenever |
they |
found an opportune moment, to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
an opportune moment, to avenge |
their |
satanic father, they unashamedly destroyed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
to avenge their satanic father, |
they |
unashamedly destroyed the symbol of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
it to the ground. Then |
they |
went secretly and entered their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
they went secretly and entered |
their |
snake-infested lairs. (At their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
their snake-infested lairs. (At |
their |
deed) the sky above was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
immediately come forth, he gathered |
them. |
Seeing (the damaged Cross) they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
them. Seeing (the damaged Cross) |
they |
were stupefied, shrieking loudly, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
stupefied, shrieking loudly, and beating |
their |
breasts, they returned home. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
loudly, and beating their breasts, |
they |
returned home. Then everyone, men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
While |
they |
were so fraught, suddenly through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
suddenly through God’s ineffable wisdom, |
they |
had a thought. The evening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
the footprints of the impious, |
they |
were led to their dens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
impious, they were led to |
their |
dens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
Immediately |
they |
notified the blessed patriarch Samuel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
presbyters, and fathers, he took |
them |
and went and put to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
lair of the impious, cursing |
their |
goods and property just as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
He further arrested six of |
them |
who were styled the vardapets |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
Jerma. And he commanded that |
their |
faces be branded with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
serve as a notice to |
them, |
clear and recognizable to all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
in ignorance would commune with |
them, |
but rather that they be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
with them, but rather that |
they |
be hounded by all as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:22 |
been his colleagues, then sent |
them |
off in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
other bishops with him, saying: “ |
They |
robbed my home, and burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
the village.” Moreover (Vrverh) made |
them |
accountable for debts of many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
presbyters and the cenobites that |
they |
should assemble by him forthwith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
laymen, and so vast was |
their |
number that I am unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
am unable to record it. |
They |
went in a body to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
permit the soldiers to touch |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
then, the people.” Thus, did |
they |
get the people to consent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
consent. Then, taking the bishops, |
they |
ferried them to the other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
taking the bishops, they ferried |
them |
to the other shore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
Stopping the boat, |
they |
placed the bishops in prison |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
perceived (the soldiers’) duplicity—for |
they |
had not returned to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
they had not returned to |
them |
the boat as they had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
to them the boat as |
they |
had promised—they commenced encouraging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
boat as they had promised— |
they |
commenced encouraging each other with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
of the Lord’s triumph in |
their |
hands and raised to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
their hands and raised to |
their |
shoulders, and with unwavering faith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
shoulders, and with unwavering faith, |
they |
split asunder the lofty billows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
bridled by the strength (of |
their |
faith) gave way for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
When |
they |
had crossed, they spent the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
When they had crossed, |
they |
spent the entire night singing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
As leader of the troop |
they |
had the spotless Mariam (which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
which is correctness of faith); |
they |
were not silent and without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
the plectrum of David’s lyre |
they |
made to resound within the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:31 |
to God with such songs, |
they |
made light the entire night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
the chiefs of the people. |
They |
commanded the worthless and guilty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
at the trial and beseeched |
them |
to grant him (Vrverh), and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
for those of (Vrverh’s) comrades |
they |
found, after subjecting them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
comrades they found, after subjecting |
them |
to severe torments and beatings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
to severe torments and beatings, |
they |
persecuted them and ruined their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
torments and beatings, they persecuted |
them |
and ruined their homes. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
they persecuted them and ruined |
their |
homes. The assembly blessed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
However, |
their |
base deeds being too foul |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
However, what is known about |
them, |
and what I have heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
what I have heard about |
them |
is this: they do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
heard about them is this: |
they |
do not accept the Church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
Let us, turning away from |
their |
atheistic assembly, heap curses upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
atheistic assembly, heap curses upon |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
Some, fortified with towers, regarding |
their |
height as impregnable, did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
hand of the Lord ruled |
them |
too, or that the sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
of the Omnipotent would near |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
punishment of people close to |
them |
and neighbors—punishment which occurs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
at a distance learn from |
them |
and take care |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
had much time passed that |
they |
became clouded over. Many had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
clouded over. Many had witnessed |
them |
with their own eyes and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
Many had witnessed them with |
their |
own eyes and had no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
saved from that raiding. However, |
they |
revolted and rebelled not against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
for sinners to drink from. |
They |
considered (that cup) empty. (This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
arrogance even more, and clapped |
their |
hands against Heaven; while God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
the Seljuks) wanted to enlarge |
their |
holdings and rule the borders |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
were fighting outside saw this, |
they |
made way over the wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the Persian sword to work, |
they |
spared no one. Now the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the kings’ palace as if |
they |
could save themselves there, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
when the enemy saw that |
they |
were unprepared, lacking fighting men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
or drink, (the Seljuks) surrounded |
them |
and terrified them so much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
Seljuks) surrounded them and terrified |
them |
so much that unwillingly they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
them so much that unwillingly |
they |
came forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
ravished from the embraces of |
their |
mothers and mercilessly hurled against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
rocks, while the mothers drenched |
them |
with tears and blood. Father |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
earth, no one to bury |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
the bankrupt, and which fortify |
their |
homes with usury and injustice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
for the poor and indigent. |
They |
expect only pleasure and comfort |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
desist from foul activities. Rather, |
they |
are drunk from the desire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
which has seized hold of |
them |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
anger of the Lord strikes? |
They |
wither and are destroyed like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
like wax in fire, be |
they |
kings or be they princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
be they kings or be |
they |
princes, as we have seen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
categories, we have omitted, leaving |
them |
to (writers) more eloquent and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
someone may request it of |
them, |
and (perhaps) I am encouraging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
onward to bravery and valor, |
they |
might have formed one great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
sides had let loose with |
their |
insults, and clashed with one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
soldiers were killed, and thereafter |
they |
fought without resolve and not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
and people and looked upon |
them |
with hatred. Yet, when he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
hatred. Yet, when he saw |
them |
fighting with dedication, when he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
as many had (no, instead |
they |
risked death so that after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
death so that after death |
they |
would leave a good name |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
he display great affection for |
them |
and promise them unheard of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
affection for them and promise |
them |
unheard of rewards |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
against the enemy and stop |
them. |
And the Lord of power |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
and princes. He took from |
them |
sword and ability, and gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
Now |
they |
took (the Byzantine emperor)—that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
of the court was ended. |
They |
achieved only the land’s destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
over our lands; to establish |
their |
headquarters by the shores of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
Caspian Sea) and to pitch |
their |
tents opposite the great city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
turned powerless, intemperate and crooked, |
they |
fell under the enemy’s hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
and impregnable towers as though |
they |
were made of wax, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
our tears and sighs, since |
their ( |
Seljuk) piety consisted of depriving |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
our nakedness seemed evil to |
them. |
Thus, when they saw us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
evil to them. Thus, when |
they |
saw us naked and disgraced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
and disgraced, yet more did |
they |
rejoice. From the many disasters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
threats of our lords. Because |
they |
did not believe that we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
Yet |
they |
in any case, still had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
and—what is more important— |
they |
had the gracious enlivening words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
words of prophets by which |
they |
were fortified and were able |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
the straitening trials visited upon |
them |
by the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
and bear severe blows from |
their |
scepters every day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
must now revere and serve |
them |
day and night. Still, God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
sins in a balance-scale, |
they |
will weigh more than the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
Nor was there one of |
them ( |
of the Seljuks) well-disposed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
us despite the fact that |
they |
have lived among us for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
many years. Resembling the viper, |
their |
rage did not let up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
let up; resembling the fire, |
their |
greed had no bounds. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
had no bounds. For whatever |
they |
proposed regarding us was evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
proposed regarding us was evil. |
Their |
words were full of treachery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
Therefore, each morning dawned with |
them |
effecting yet another evil. Such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
evil. Such were all of |
their |
plans: to wear out and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
any memory of us in |
their |
minds, so that they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
in their minds, so that |
they |
would not look and find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
cemeteries were to vanish under |
their |
feet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
have stamped this book with |
their |
proper and appropriate words, bringing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
and not (have to) withstand |
them |
after they have descended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
have to) withstand them after |
they |
have descended |